Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



'^"z/ iy <r 



DICTIONARY 

OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



Edward Erskine 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



EDITED BY 



LESLIE STEPHEN 



VOL. XVII. 



Edward Erskine 



MACMILLAN AND CO. 

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 

1889 




/f/l^Cc 






LIST OF WEITEES 



IN THE SEVENTEENTH VOLUME. 



J. G. A. . . J. G. Aloeb 

A.m J . XX. • « 



X • At A» . . 

G. F. R. B. 

M. m <XJ« • • « • 

W. B 

G. T. B. . . 

A. \J, iJt • • 

B. H. B. . . 
W. G. B. . . 



Sir Alexander John Arbuthnot, 

T. A. Archer. 

G. F. Russell Barker. 

Thomas Baynb. 

The Rev. William Benham, B.D., 
F.S.A. 

G. T. Bettany. ^ 

A. C. Bickley. 

The Rev. B. H. Blackeu. 

The Ret. Professor Blaikie, 
D.D. 



G. 0. B. . . G. C. BoASB. 

G. S. B. . . G. S. BouLOEK. 

A. H. B. . . A. H. Bullen. 

H. M. C. . . H. Manners Chichester. 

M. C-Y. . . . Miller Christy. 

T. C Thompson Cooper, F.S.A. 

W. P. C. . . W. P. Courtney. 

L. C LlONBL CUST. 

J. D. . . . James Dixon, M.D. 

J. W. JK. . . The Rev. J. W. Ebsworth, F.S.A. 

F. E Francis Espinasse. 

L. F Louis Faoan. 

J. G James Gaironeb. 

S. R. G. . . S. R. Gardiner, LL.D. 
R. G Richard Garnett, LL.D. 



G. G 

A. G 

J. A. H. . . 

R. II 

W. J. n. . . 
T. f. h. . . 

J. H. 



• • « 



^. H-T. . . . 
\ ^ 
W. H. . . . 

B. D. J. . . 

A.J, .... 
Iv. «l . J . . . . 

H. G. K. . . 

C. K 

J. K 

J. K., L. . . 
S. L. L. . . 
W. B. L. . . 
H. R. L. . . 
J. A. F. M. 
L. M. M. . . 

N. M 

T O 

N. D. F. P. 
R. L. P. . . 

O. Ij.'X . ... 

J. M. R. . . 



Gordon Goodwin. 

The Rey. Alexander Gordon. 

J. A. Hamilton. 

Robert Harrisi^n. 

Prof'essor W. Jeuomk Harrison. 

T. F. Henderson. 

Miss Jennett Humphreys. 

The lath Robert Hunt, F.R.S. 

The Rev. William Hunt. 

B. D. Jackson. 

The Rev. Augustus Jessopp, D.D. 

The Rev. R. Jbnkin Jones. 

H. G. Keene, CLE. 

Charles Kent. 

Joseph Knioht. 

Professor J. K. Lauohton. 

S. L. Lee. 

The Rev. W. B. Lowther. 

The Rev. H. R. Luard, D.D. 

J. A. Fuller Maitland. 

Miss Middleton. 

Norman Moore, M.D. 

The Rev. Thomas Olden. 

N. D F. Pearcb. 

R. L. Poole. 

Stanley Lane-Poole. 

J. M. Rioo. 



VI 



List of Writers. 



C. J. R.. . . The Rev. C. J. Rouikson. 

L. C. S. . . Lloyd C. Sanders. 

J. M. S. . . J. M. Scott. 

O. B. S. . . G. Barnett Smith. 

L. S Leslie Stephen. 

H. M. S. . . H. Mouse Stephens. 
C. W. S. . . C. W. Sutton. 
H. R. T. . . H. R. Tedder. 



T. F. T. . . PROt-EssoR T. F. Toirr. 

R. H. V. . . LiEUT.-CoLOKEL Vetch, R.E. 

A. V^ Alsagrr V^ian. 

A. W. W.. . Pr.>fessor a. W. Ward, LL.D. 
M. G. W.. . The Rev. M. G. Watkihs. 
F. W-t. . . Francis Watt. 
C. W-u. . . Charles Welch. 
W. W. . . . Warwick Wroth. 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



Edward 



Edward 



EDWARD, EADWARD, or EAD- 
WEARD, caUed the Elder (rf. 924), kmjr of 
the Angles and Saxons, the elder son of King 
.^Elfred and Ealhswyth, was brought ud most 
carefully at his father's court withyElftnryth, 
his sister, who was next above him in age ; 
they were both beloved by all, and were edu- 
cated as became their rank, learning psalms 
and English poeti^ and reading English books 
( AssER, p. 485) . Eadward distinguished him- 
self in his father's later wars with the Danes, 
and the taking of the Danish camp on the 
Colne and the victory at Buttington in 894 
are attributed to him (iETHELWEARD,p.518). 
Although he had no special part of the king- 
dom assigned to him, he bore the title of king 
in 898, probably as his father's assistant 
(Kemble, Cudex DipL 324). He was, we are 
told, as good a soldier as his father, but not 
80 good a scholar (Flor. Wig.) On Alfred's 
death, which took place on 28 Oct. 901, he 
was chosen by the * witan' to succeed to the 
kingdom (iETHELWEARD, p. 519), and was 
crowned on the Whitsunday following. His 
succession was disputed by one of his cousins, 
the ffitheling ^thelwald, a son of ^thelred, 
the fourth son of -^thelwulf, who seized on 
two of the king's vills, Wimborne in Dorset- 
shire andTwyimam (Christ Church) in Hamp- 
shire. The king led an army against him and 
encamped at mdbury, near Wimborne, but 
i£thelwald shut himself up in the town with 
his men and declared that he would * either 
live there or lie there' (A.'S, Chron.) Never- 
theless he escaped by night, and went to the 
Danes in Nortnumbria, who received him as 
kinff. Eadward entered Wimborne and sent 
the lady with whom ^thelwald lived back 
to her nunnery, for she had taken the veil 
before she joined her lover. For two or 
three years after this Eadward seems to have 
leigned in peace, save that there was some 

TOL. xvn. 



fighting between the Kentishmen and the 
Danes. Meanwhile -^thelwald was prepar- 
ing to attack the kingdom, and in 904 he 
came to Essex from ' over sea ' with a fleet 
that he had purchased, received the submis- 
sion of the people, and obtained more ships 
from them. With these he sailed the next 
year to East Anglia and persuaded the Danes 
to join him in an invasion of Mercia. They 
overran the country, and even entered Wessex, 
crossing the Thames at Cricklade in Wilt- 
shire, and then ravaged as far as Bredon in 
Worcestershire. Eadward retaliated by laying 
waste the western districts of East Anglia, 
and then ordered his army to return. The 
Kentishmen refused to obey the order, and 
waited to give battle to the Danes. A fierce 
conflict took place, and the Danes kept the 
battle-ground, but they lost more men than 
the English, and among the slain was the 
aetheling^thelwald. His death put an end 
to the war. The next year (906) the peace 
which Alfred had made with Guthrum- 
^thelstan was renewed at Eadward's dicta- 
tion at Ittingford, and he and the Danish 
under-king of East Anglia, Quthrum Eoh« 
ricsson, joined in puttinc^ out laws which| 
though binding both on tne English and the 
Danes, expressly recognised and confirmed 
the differences between the usages of the two 
peoples, though, indeed, thes^dinerences were 
very superficial (Thorpe, AndentLawt, p.71). 
The death of ^thelwald delivered Ead- 
ward from a dangerous rival, and enabled him, 
as soon as opportunity offered, to enter on 
his great worK, the widening and strengthen- 
ing of his immediate kingdom and tne re- 
duction of princes who reigned beyond its 
borders to a condition of dependence. He 
styled himself in his charters ' Angul-Saxo- 
num rex,' treating the two races over which 
he reigned as one people. The treaty of 878 

B 



Edward 



Edward 



had left his house the kingship of the western 
half of the Mercian Angles and of the Saxons 
of the fifjuth ; his father had ruled over both 
aa separate peoples; he, though as yet there 
was little ii any fusion between them, seems 
to have marked by this change in the royal 
style his intention to treat them as one 
(OBEEy, Conquest of Englandy p. 192). At 
the same time an important political distinc- 
tion existed between them, for the Mercians 
were still governed by their own ealdorman, 
descended probably from the line of ancient 
Mercian kings. This, however, proved to be 
a source of strength rather than of weakness, 
for the ealdorman .''Kthelred had married the 
king's pister yKthelflsed [see Ethelfleda], 
and Eadward owed much of the prosperity of 
his reign to this marriage, and much too to the 
fact that no son was bom of it to carry on the 
old line of separate, though now dependent, 
rulers. 

The first measure of defence against Danish 
attacks was taken by yKthelred and his wife, 
who in 907 * restored,' that is fortified and 
colonised, Chester, and thus gained a port that 
might be used by ships employed in keeping 
off invasion by the Irish Ostmen, and esta- 
blished a stronghold commanding the Dee. 
In 910 Eadward was again at war with the 
Danes ; they seem to have broken the peace, 
and in return an army of West-Saxons and 
Mercians ravaged Northumbria for the space 
of forty (lays. A battle was fought on Aug. 
at.Tett^nhall in Stafford8hire,where the Danes 
were defeat ♦ id . Then Eadward went into Kent 
to gather his fleet together, for the Northmen 
infested the Channel, and he bade a hundred 
ships and their crews meet him there, so well 
had his father's work in naval organisation 
prospered. While he was in Kent in 911 the 
Northmen, reckoning that he had no other 
force at his disposal beyond that in his ships 
fj^.-iS. Chron.), again broke the peace, and,re- 
tusing to listen to the terms offered them by 
the king and the * witan,' swept over the whole 
. of Mercia to the Avon, and there embarked, 
no doubt in ships from Ireland, and did some 
damage to Wessex as they sailed on the Se- 
vern (/Ethelweard, p. 519). They were 
stoutly resisted by the levy of those parts, 
and sustained much loss. Eadward's army, 
composed of both West-Saxons and Mercians, 
defeated them at Wodensfield in Staffordshire, 
with the loss of their two kings, Halfdanand 
Ecwils, and many of their principal men. In 
the course of this or of the next yeor the eal- 
dorman yEthelred died, and Eadward gave the 
ealdormanship of Mercia to his widow /Ethel- 
flied. At the same time he annexed London 
and Oxford, * with all the lands which be- 
longed thereto * {A.^S. Chron.), he detached 



them from the Mercian ealdormanry, and de- 
finitely united them to the West-Saxon land« 
After the accession of ^thelfiaed as sole ruler, 
with the title of the Lady of the Mercians, 
she carried on with extraordinary vigour the 
work, already begun during her husband's life, 
of guarding her dominions from attack by 
building ' burhs ' or fortified settlements at 
different points of strategic importance, such 
as Tamworth and Stafford [see under £th£I<- 
FLEDA J. Meanwhile Eadward pursued a simi- 
lar policy in the south-east. No longer waiting 
for the Danes to attack him, he advanced his 
border by building two burhs at Hertford to 
hold the passage of the Lea, and then marched 
into Essex and encamped at Maldon, while 
his men fortified Witham on the Blackwater. 
lie thus added a good portion of Essex to 
his dominions, and * much folk submitted to 
him that were before under the power of the 
Danish men' (ib.) Then, perhaps, followed 
a period of rest as far as Eadward and the 
W est-Saxons were concerned, though -^thel- 
fliod still went on with her work, securing 
the Mercian border against the Danes and 
the Welsh. In 915 Eadward was suddenly 
called on to defend his land from foreign in- 
vasion, for a viking fleet from Brittany under 
two jarls sailed into the Severn, attacked the 
Welsh, and took the Bishop of Llandaff pri- 
soner. Eadward ransomed the bishop, and 
sent a force to guard the coast of Somerset. 
The Northmen landed, and were defeated with 
great loss by the levies of Gloucester and 
Hereford ; they then made attempts to land 
at Watchet and Porlock in Somerset, but 
were beaten off. Some landed on one of the 
Holms in the Bristol Channel, and many of 
them died of hunger on the island. Finally 
the remainder of them sailed away to Ire- 
land. Later in the year Eadward began to 
advance his border in a new direction, and 
attacked the Danish settlements on the Ouse ; 
he took Buckingham after a siege of four 
weeks, and raised fortifications there. Then 
the jarl Thurcytel, who held Bedford, and 
all the chief men there, and many of those 
who belonged to the settlement of North- 
ampton, submitted to him. 

From the submission of Thurcytel, which 
should probably be placed under 915 (A,-S. 
CAron., Mercian ; Florence; under 918, ac- 
cording to A.-S. Ckron.f Winton, followed by 
Green), the chronology of the reign is very 
confused. In this attempt to deal with it, as 
far as seems necessary for the present purpose, 
the Mercian has for obvious reasons been 
preferred to the Winchester version of the 
'Chronicle,' considerable weight has been 
given to Florence of Worcester, and the deaths 
of iEthelflsd in918 and Eadward in 924 have 



Edward 



Edward 



been assumed as settled. After receiving the 
submission of Thurcvtel and his 'holds/ Ead- 
ward went to Bedford early in November, 
stayed there a month, and fortified it with 
a * burh ' on the southern side of the river. 
After a while Thurcytel and his Danes, find- 
ing that England was no place for them 
under such a King, obtained his leave to take 
ship and depart to 'Frankland.' Eadward 
restored Maldon and put a garrison there, 
perhaps in 917 {A,'S. Chron., Winton, 920 ; 
Florence, 918), and the next year advanced 
to Towcester, built a * burh' there, and ordered 
the fortification of Wigmore in Herefordshire. 
Then a vigorous effort was made by the Danes 
of Mercia and East Anglia to recover the 
ground thev had lost. They besieged Tow- 
cester, Bedford, and Wigmore, but in each 
case were beaten off. A great host, partly 
from Huntingdon and partly from East 
Anglia, raised a * work * at Tempsford as a 
point of attack on the English line of the Ouse, 
leaving Huntingdon deserted. This army was 
defeated, with the loss of the Danish king of 
East Anglia and many others, and an attack 
made on Maldon by theEast Angles, in alliance 
with a viking fleet, was also foiled. Finally 
Eadward compelled the jarl Thurferth and 
the Danes of Northampton * to seek him for 
father and lord,' and fortified Huntingdon 
and Colchester. The year was evidently a 
critical one ; the struggle ended in the com- 
plete victory of the English king, who re- 
ceived the submission of the Danes of East 
Anglia, Essex, and Cambridge. 

Meanwhile the Lady of the Mercians had, 
after some trouble, compelled the Welsh to 
keep the peace, and had then turned against 
the Danes of the Five Boroughs, subduing 
Derby and Leicester. She lived to hear that 
the people of York had submitted to her, and 
then died at Tamworth on 12 June 918 [on 
this date see under Ethelfleda]. Her 
vigorous policy had done much to forward 
the success of her brother. Between them 
they had succeeded in setting up a line of 
strongly fortified places which guarded all 
the approaches from the north from the 
Blackwater to the Lea, from the Lea to the 
Ouse, and from the Ouse to the Dee and the 
Mersey. Eadward was completing the re- 
duction of the Fen coimtry by the fortifica- 
tion of Stamford, when he heard of her death. 
He reduced Nottingham, another of the Five 
Boroughs, and caused it to be fortified afresh 
and colonised partly by Englishmen and partly 
by Danes. This brought the reconquest of the 
Mercian Danelaw to a triumphant close, and 
Eadward now took a step bv which the people 
of English Mercia, as well as of the newly 
eonqueved district^ were brought into im- 



mediate dependence on the English king, 
-^thelflflod^s daughter ^If wyn was, it is said, 
sought in marriage by Sihtric, the Danish king 
of York (Cakadoc, p. 47). This marriage 
would have* given all the dominions that 
iEthelflsed had acquired, and all the vast in- 
fluence which she exercised, into the hands 
of the Danes. Eadward therefore would not 
allow -^Ifwyn to succeed to her mother's 
power, and in 919 carried her away into Wes- 
sex. The notice of this measure given by 
Henry of Huntingdon probably preserves the 
feelings of anger and regret with which the 
Mercians saw the extinction of the remains of 
their separate political existence. The ancient 
Mercian realm was now fully incorporated 
with Wessex, and all the people in the Mercian 
land, Danes as well as English, submitted to 
Eadward. A most important step was thus 
accomplished in the union of the kingdom. 

The death of -^thelflted appears to have 
roused the Danes to fresh activity ; Sihtric 
made a raid into Cheshire (Symeon, an. 920), 
and a body of Norwegians from Ireland, who 
had perhaps been aMowed by yEthelflied to 
colonise the country round Chester, laid siege 
to, and possibly took, the town Q urbem Le- 
gionum,* Geata Regumy § 1 33. Mr. Green ap- 
pears to take this as Leicester, and to believe 
that the passage refers to the raid of the 
Danes from Northampton and Leicester on 
Towcester, placed by the Winchester chro- 
nicler under 921, and by Florence, followed 
in the text, under 918. The help that the 
pagans received from the Welsh makes it 
almost certain that William of Malmesbury 
records a war at Chester, and possibly the 
siege that in the 'Fra^ent' of MacFirbisigh 
is assigned to the period of the last illness of 
the Mercian ealdorman -^]thelred; see under 
Ethelflbda). Eadward recovered the city, 
and received the submission of the Welsh, 
' for the kings of the North Welsh and all the 
North Welsh race sought him for lord.' He 
now turned to a fresh enterprise ; he desired to 
close the road from Northumbria into Middle 
England that gave Manchester its earliest im- 
portance, as well as to prepare for an attack 
on York, where a certain Kagnar had been 
received as king, Accordingly he fortified 
and colonised Thelwall, and sent an army to 
take Manchester in Northumbria, to renew its 
walls and to man them. This completed the 
line of fortresses which began with Chester, 
.and he next set about connecting it with the 
strong places he had gained in the district 
of the Five Boroughs, for he strengthened 
Nottingham and built a * burh ' at Bakewell 
in Peakland, which commanded the Derwent 
standing about midway between Manchester 
and Derby. After recording how he placed 

b2 



Edward 



Edward 



a garrison in Bakewell, the Winchester 
chronicler adds : ' And him there chose to 
father and to lord the Scot king and all the 
Scot people, and Regnald, and Eadulf s son, 
and all that dwelt in Northumbrian whether 
Englishmen, or Danish, or Northmen, or 
other, and eke the king of the Strathclyde 
Welsh and all the Strathclyde Welsh' (an. 
924, A.'S. Chron.f Winton ; but this is cer- 
tainly too late, and 921 seems a better date; 
comp. Flob. Wig.) In these words the most 
brilliant writer on the reign finds evidence of 
a forward march of the kmg, of a formidable 
northern league formed to arrest his progress, 
of the submission of the allies, and of a visit to 
the English camp, probably at Dore, in which 

* the motley company of allies 'owned Ead ward 
as their lord (Conquest of England^ pp. 210, 
217). While there is nothmg improbable in all 
this, the picture is without historical founda- 
tion. It is best not to go beyond what is writ- 
ten, especially as there is some ground for be- 
lieving that the * entry cannot be contempo- 
rary *(i&.) We may, however, safely accept it as 
substantially correct. Its precise meaning has 
been strenuously debated, for it was used by 
Edward I as the earliest precedent on which 
he based his claim to the allegiance of the 
Scottish crown (IIeminobiirqh, ii. 198). Dr. 
Freeman attaches extreme importance to it as 
conveying the result, in the case of Scotland, 
of * a solemn national act,* from which may 
be dated the * permanent superiority * of the 
English crown {Norman Conquest /i, 60, 128, 
610). On the other hand, it is slighted by 
Robertson {Scotland under her Early Kings, 
ii. 384 sq.) It must clearly be interpreted 
by the terms used of other less important 
submissions. W^hen the kings made their 
submission they entered into exactly the 
same relationship to the English king as 
that which had been entered into by the 
jarlThurferth and his army when they sought 
Ead ward * for their lord and protector.' They 
found the English king too strong for them, 
and rather than fight him they * commended* 
themselves to him, and entered into his 

* peace.' The tie thus created was personal, 
and was analogous to that which existed 
between the lord and his comitatus. It 
marked the preponderating power of Ead- 
ward,but in itself it should perhaps scarcely 
be held as more than ' an episode in the 
struggle for supremacy in the north' (Green). 
Eadward thus succeeded in carrying the 
bounds of his immediate kingdom as far 
north as the Humber, and in addition to 
this was owned by all other kings and their 
peoples in the island as their superior. 

In the midst of his wars he found time for 
come important matters of civil and ecclesiasti- 



cal administration. Two civil developments 
of this period were closely connected with his 
wars. The conquest of the Danelaw and the 
extinction of the Mercian ealdormanry appear 
to have led to the extension of the West-Saxon 
system of shire-division to Mercia. While it 
is not probable that this system was carried 
out at all generally even in Mercia 'till after 
Eadward's death, the beginning of it may at 
least be traced to his reign, and appears in 
the annexation of London and Oxford with 
their subject lands Middlesex and Oxford- 
shire. Another change, the increase of the 
personal dignity of the king and the accept- 
ance of a new idea of the duty of the sub- 
ject, is also connected with conquest. The 
conouered Danes still remained outside the 
En^ish people, they had no share in the 
old relationship between the race and the 
king, they made their submission to the king 
personally, and placed themselves imder his 
personal protection. Thus the king's dig- 
nity was increased, and a new tie, that of 
personal loyalty, first to be observed in the 
laws of Alfred, was strengthened as regards 
all his people. Accordingly, at a witenage- 
mot held at Exeter, Eadward proposed that 
all 'should be in that fellowship that he 
was, and love that which he loved, and shun 
that which he shunned, both on sea and 
land.' The loyalty due from the dwellers in 
the Danelaw was demanded of all alike. The 
idea of the public peace was gradually giving 
place to that of the king's peace. Other 
laws of Eadward concern the protection of 
the buyer, the administration of justice, and 
the like. In these, too, there may be dis- 
cerned the increase of the royal pre-emi- 
nence. The law-breaker is for the first time 
said to incur the guilt of * oferhymes ' to- 
wards the king ; in breaking the law he had 
shown 'contempt' of the royal authority 
(Thorpe, Ancient LawSf pp. 68-76 ; Stubbs, 
Constitutional History, i. 175, 183). In ec- 
clesiastical afiairs Eadward seems to have 
been guided by his father's advisers. He 
kept Grimbold with him and, at his instance 
it is said, completed the 'New Minster,' -^-El- 
fred's foundation at Winchester, and endowed 
it largely {Liber de Hyda, 111 ; Ann, Winton, 
10). Asser appears to have resided at his 
court (Kemble, Codex Dipl. 335, 337), and 
he evidently acted cordially with Archbishop 
Plegmund. The increase he made in the 
episcopate in southern England is connected 
with a story told by William of Malmesbury, 
who says (Gesta Regum, ii. 129) that in 904 
the West-Saxon bishoprics had lain vacant for 
seven years, and that Pope Formosus wrote 
threatening Eadward and his people with 
excommunication for their neglect, that the 



Edward S Edward 

m 

king then held a synod over which Plepnund to Hugh the Great, count of Paris ; -^Ifgifu, 

presided, that the two West-Saxon dioceses called in France Adela, married about 936 

were divided into five, and that Plegmund to Eblus, son of the count of Aouitaine 

consecrated seven new bishops in one day. (Richakd. Pict., Bofqubt, ix. 21) ; Eadgyth 

As it stands this story must be rejected, for or Edith, married in 930 to Otto, afterwards 

Formosus died in 896. Still it is true that emperor, and died on 26 Jan. 947, after her 

in 909 the sees of Winchester, Sherborne, husband became king, but before he became 

and South-Saxon Selsey were all vacant, and emperor, deeply regretted by all the Saxon 

that Eadward and Plegmund separated Wilt- people ( Widukind, i. 37, ii. 41 ). Eadward*8 

shire and Berkshire from the see of Win- second wife (or third, if Ecgwyn is reckoned) 

Chester and formed them into the diocese of was Eadgifu, by whom he had Eadmund and 

Kamsbur^, and made Somerset and Devon- Eadred, who both came to the throne, and 

shire, which lay in the bishopric of Sherborne, two daughters, Eadburh or Edbur^a, a nun 

two separate dioceses, with their sees at Wells at Winchester, of whose precocious piety Wil- 

and Crediton. Five West-Saxon bishops and liam of Malmesbury tells a story ( Gesta Ite- 

two bishops for Selsey and Dorchester were ffum, ii. 217), and Eadgifu, married to Lewis, 

therefore consecrated by Plegmund, possibly king of Aries or Provence. Besides these, 

at the same time {Anglia Sacra^ i. 664 ; Reg, he is said to have had a son called Gregory, 

Sac. Anglic, 13). who went to Rome, became a monk, and 

The ' Unconquered King,* as Florence of afterwards abbot of Einsiedlen. 

Worcester calls him, di«i at Famdon in [Anglo-Saxon Chron. sub ann. ; Florence of 

Northamptonshire in 924, in the twenty- Worcester, sub ann. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; William 

fourth year of his reign (A.-S. Chron., Wor- of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum, §§ 112, 124-6, 

ccster; Florence; Syxeov; 92b A.-S.Chron.y 129, 131, 139 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Gesta Ponti- 

Winton). As ^thelstan calls 929 the sixth ficum, 1 77, 395 (Rolls Ser.) ; Henry of Huntingr 

vear of his reign (Kemble, Codex Dipl 347, ^on, 742, Mon. Hist. Brit. ; Symeon of Durham, 

"^48), it is obvious that Eadward must have 6^6, Mon. Hist. Brit.; ^thelweard, 619, Mon. 

died in 924, and there are some reasons for ?'*'^*P"^-v.^^^®^^!.%^S' ^i^'^,^2(RollsSer.); 

believing that he died in the August of that 4"°f ^^f Linton 10 (^oUs Ser. ) ; Thorpe s An- 

^<^.*/Xf^..«.*^7.^/' n..«.w»^ \^^A i»,r:„*,\ cient Laws and Institutes, 68-75; Kemble s 

^fiT{Memofi^UofDunstan,i^^^ Codex Dipl. ii. 138-49; Thre^ Irish Fragments by 

He was buriedm the* New Minster of Wm- D^bhaltach MacFirbisigh, ed. O'Donovan (Irish 

Chester. By Ecgwyn, a lady of high rank Archseol. and Celtic Soc.) ; Widukind's Res Gesta 

(Flor. Wig.), or, according to later and un- Saxonicae, i. 37, ii. 41, Pertz ; Caradoc's Princes 

trustworthy tradition, a shepherd s daughter of Wales, 47 ; Recueil des Historiens, Bouquet, 

{Gesta Begum, ii. 131, 139 ; Liber de Hyda, ix. 21 ; Stubbs's Constitutional Hist. i. 176, 183, 

111), who seems to have been his concubine, and Registnim Sacrum Anglic. 13; Freeman's 

he had his eldest son ^thelstan, who sue- Norman Conquest, i. 58-61, 610; Robertson's 

ceededhim,po8sibly asonnamediElfred, not Scotland under her Early Kings, ii. 384 pq.; 

the rebel setheling of the next reign, and a Green's Conquest of England, 18U-215— the best 

daughter Eadgyth, who in the year of her account we have of the wars of Eadward and 

father's death was given m marriage by her ^^"^^^^.i Lappenberg's Anglo-Saxon Kings 

brother to Sihtric, the Danish king of North- (Thorpe), ii. 85 sq.] W. H. 

umbria. By 901 he was married to ^Iflaed, EDWARD or EADWARD the Mab- 

daughter of -^thelhelm, one of his thegns, tyr (963 P-978), king of the English, the 

and Ealhfiwith (Kehble, Codex Dipl. 333). eldest son of Eadgar, was the child of ^thel- 

She bore him iElfweard, who is saidf to have flaed, and was born probably in 903 [see 

been learned, and who died sixteen days after under EadgabJ. He was brought up as his 

his father, and probably Eadwine, droi^Tied father's heir, his education was entrusted to 

at sea in 933 (A.-S. Chron. sub an.), pos- Sideman, bishop of Crediton, who instructed 

»ibly by order of Mis brother (Symeon, Mon. him in the scriptures, and he grew a stout 

Bist. Brit. p. 686 ; Gesta Begum, § 139), and hardy lad ( Vita S. Oswaldi, p. 449). He 

though the story, especially in its later and was about twelve years old when his father 

fuller form, is open to doubt (Freeman, Hist, died in 976. The circumstances of his elec- 

Essays, i. 10-16), and six daughters: yfethel- tion to the throne will be found in the article 

flsd, a nun perhaps at Wilton ( Gesta Begum, on Dunstan. It should be added that the 

Hi. 126^ or at Ilumsey (Liber de Hyda, 112); author of the * Life of St. Oswald,' writing 

Eadgifuy married in 919 by her father to before 1005, says that the nobles who opposed 

Charles the Simple, and after his death to his election were moved to do so by his hot 

Herbert, count of Troyes, in 951 (Acta SS. temper, for the boy used not only to abuse 

JBoUand. Mar. xii. 760) ; ^thelhild, a nun but to beat his attendants. While it is likely 

ftl Wilton ; Eadhild, married by her brother enough that he was imperious and quick-tem- 



Edward t 

Eed, the faction that, at the ingtiKation of 
dgar'B widow, jii^lfthrylh, upheld toe claim 
made on behalf of her sou was of course 
swa^vd brother eonsiderationa. A notice of 
the nteetinn of the 'wilan,' held to settle 
the dispute between thcaecularsand regulars, 
which constilutea the sole interest of this 
short reign, will aiso be found under DCN- 
BTAN. It is evident tliut the monastic party 
was far less powerful under Endward than 
it had heen in the time of his father. Dun- 
etan seems to bare retained his intlucnce 
the court, though the East-Anglian party 
headed by yEthelwine certainly lost ground, 
and there is reaaon to believe that jElfhere 
the Mercian ealdorman had the chief hand in 
the management of affairs. The bnniKhment 
of Oslac, whom Eadgar had made Earl of 
Deiran Northumbria, is perhaps evidence of 
an intention to undo the poLcy of the last 
reign by attempting to bring tlio Danes of 
the north into more immediate dependence 
on the crown. Jiladward was assassinated on 
18 March 978. According to the enrlicKt de- 
tailed account of tlie murder (ii.) the thejtna 
of the faction that had upheld the claim 
put forward on behalf of nis lialf-brothei 
jEthelred plotted to take away his life, and 
decided on doing so on one of his visits to 
the child. On the evening of his murder he 
rode to Corfe, or Corfcs-gate, as it waa then 
caUcd,from the gap in which the town stands, 
in Dorsetshire, where j^ithelred was living 
with hia mother Jilfthryth. He liad few at- 
tendants with him, and the tbegne, evidently 
of j^fthrylh's household and party,came out 
with their arms in their hands, and crowded 
round him as IhouRh to do him honour. 
Among Ihem was tlie CLip-bearcr read^ la 
do his office. One of them seized the kmg'f 
hand, and pulled him lownrds him os though 
to kiss him — the kiss of the traitor may he 
an embellishment, for the salute would surely 
not have been oft'ered by a subject — while 
another seized his left hand. The young king 
cried, ' 'What an' ye doing, breaking my right 
band?' and as ht^ IcnpeiL from his horre the 
conspirator on his lelt stabbed him, and he 
fell dead. His corpw was taken to a poor 
cottage at Warcluiin, and was there buried 
without honour and in unennsecrated ground 
The murder excited great indignation, whicL 
waa increosed when it bt'cnme evident that 
the king's kinsmen would not avenge him. 
'No worse dce<l was done since the English 
racefirstsoucht Britain,' wrote thecbrcmicler. 
In 980 Archbishop Dunstan and jElfbere, 
the beads of the rival ecelesiagtical parties, 
went to Wareham and joined in troiislatinf 
the body with great pomp to Shaftesbury. 
There many miracles were wrought at the 



Edward 

king's tomb, and great crowds resorted to 
kneel before it. Eadwardwas reverenced as 

s saint and martyr. He was officially styled 
martyr as early as 1001 (Kemble, Codex 
THpl. 70*1), and the observance of his mass- 
day was ordered by the 'witan' in 1008 
(Thohpe), alaw that was re-enacted by Cnnt 
at "Winchester (I'fi.) Political feelings can 
scarcely have had anything to do with the 
murder of a king whose burial rites were per- 
formed by Dunstan and y£lf here in common. 
Although the biographer of St, Oswald says 
nothing of j^lfthryth, it is evident from hia 

' account of the murder that it was done not 
by any of the great nobles, but by the thegna 
of her household, and his silence as toner 
name is accounted for by the fact that she 
may have been alive when the hiographM 
wrote between 990 and 1006, for she seems 
to have died after 999 and before 1002, and 
that he wrote in the reign of her son ^thel- 
red. Osbern, writing about 1090, is the first 
plainly to attribute the murder to Eadward's 
step-mother (UtemoriaU nf Dvnttan, p. 114), 
and he is followed by £admer(td. 1^15). Flo- 
rence (i. 145) says that he was sluin by his 
own men by jEIfthryth's order. Henry of 
Huntingdon, while attributing his death to 
men of his own family, mentions the legend 

I that tells how yElfthrytli stabbed him as she 
handedhimacupofdrmk(748). Thislegend 
is elaborately related by wilham of Malmes- 
bury (Getta Eegvm, i. 258). The fact that 
his Iway, hastily as it was interred, waa buried 
at Worcbam gives some probability to the 
story that he was dracged for some distance 
by the stirrup. The deep feeling aroused by 
his death eeems to show that the young king 
was personally popular, and the affection he 
showed for his half-brother and the story of 
the child's grief at his death are perhaps evi- 
dences of a loveable nature. Osbem's re- 
marks on the general good opinion men had 
of him should not, however, be pressed, for 
Eadword's clinracter had then long been re- 
moved from criticism. One charter of Ead ward 
dated 977 is undoubtedly genuine (Kbhdle, 
CudexDipl.GU). 



[Vitn S.OswnI(li, Historinns of York, i. 448-S3 
(Rolls Ser.);AdoUrU,OKl>cni,i:adm('r,Memorial» 
of St. Dunstan, 91, 114, 215 (Rolls Srr.) ; Angio- 
^xon Chron. sub ann. 975-80; Floreaca of 
Worcester, i. \io (Eugl. HJBt. Soe.); William 
of Malme^bury, Geetii Itegum. i. 258 (Engl. 
Hist. Soc.) ; nenry of HunUngdon, Mon. Hist- 
Brit. 748 ; Thorpe's Ancient Laws. i. 308, 368 ; 
Xemble's Codei Diploniolicus, 61 1, 706 ; Itobert- 
Bon's Historical Essays in connecljon with tlie 
Land, the Church. &c., 168 ; Freeman's Korman 
ConquMt, i. 2SB-93, 341, SSS,flS4 ; Qreen'sCoD- 
iiucat of England, 363-T.] W. H. 



Edward 



Edward 



EDWARD or EADWABD. called the 
CoNFESSOB {d. 1066), kinff of the English, 
the elder son of -^thelred the Unready by 
his marriage in 1002 with Emma, daughter of 
Kichard the Fearless, duke of the Normans, 
was bom at Islip in Oxfordshire (Kekble, 
Codex DipL 862), and was presented by his 
{Arents upon the altar of tlie monastery of 
£ly, where it is said that he passed his early 
years and learnt to sing psalms with the 
boys of the monastery school {Liber EUensisy 
ii. c 91). When Swend was acknowledged 
king, in 1013, Emma fled to Normandy to the 
court of her brother, Richard the Good, and 
shortly afterwards ^thelred sent Eadward 
and ms younger brother -Alfred [q. v.] to join 
her there under the care of ^llhun, bishop 
of London. On Swend*s death, in February 
1014, Eadward and his mother were sent to 
England by ^thelred in company with the 
ambassadors who came over to ascertain 
•whether the * witan * would again receive him 
as king. When -^thelred was restored to 
his kingdom he left Eadward and his brother 
to be educated at the Norman court, where 
they were treated with the honour due to 
their birth (Will, of JuuikoES, vi. 10). To- 
wards the end of Cnut's reign, Duke Robert 
asserted their right to the throne, and Ead- 
ward set sail with the duke from Fecamp 
to invade England ; the wind drove the Nor- 
man fleet to Jersey and the enterprise was 
abandoned (ib, ; W ace, 1. 7897 sq. ; Geata 
Megum, iL 180). The assertion of William of 
Jumi^ges that Cnut soon afterwards offered 
half his kingdom to the sethelings may safely 
be disregarded. In 1036, when Cnut was 
dead, and Harold ruled over the northern 
part of England, while Harthacnut, though 
still in Denmark, reigned probably as an 
under-king over Weasex, the sethelings made 
an attempt to enforce their claim. Eadward 
is said to have sailed with forty ships, to 
have landed at Southampton, and to have 
defeated a force of English with great loss 
(Will, of Poitiebs, p. 78). He probably 
sailed in company with his brother, and 
stayed at Winchester, where his mother dwelt, 
while iElfred tried to reach London. When 
the news came of his brother's overthrow 
and death, Emma is said to have helped him 
to leave the kingdom in safety (Flor. Wig. 
i. 191-2; Kemble, Codex Dipt. 824, doubt- 
ful). He returned to England in 1041, pro- 
bably at the invitation of his half-brother 
Harthacnut, then sole king, who was child- 
less, and, though young, was in weak health. 
Several Normans and Frenohmen of high 
birth accompanied him, andchief among them 
his nephew i^lph, son of his sister Godgifu 
and Drogo of Mantes ( Vita Eadwardi, 1. §2b \ 



HUtoria Barnes, p. 171). The king received 
him with honour, and ne took up his abode 
at court, though the story that he was in- 
vited b^ Harthacnut to share the kingship 
with him can scarcely be true (Encomium 
Emmce, iii. 13 ; Saxo, p. 202). 

At the time of Harthacnut's death, in June ' 
1042, Eadward appears to have been in Nor- 
mandy ( Vitat 1. 196 ; Will, of Poitiees, 
p. 85). Nevertheless, he was chosen king 
at London, even before his predecessor was 
buried. This election was evidently not held 
to be final, and was probably made by the Lon- 
doners without the concurrence of tne * witan ' 
(on the circumstances attending Eadword's 
election and coronation aeeNonnan Ccmqtiest, 
ii. 517 sq.) Negotiations appear to have 
passed between Eadward and Earl Godwine, 
the most powerful noble in the kingdom, who 
was perhaps anxious to prevent him from 
bringing over a force of Normans (Henbt op 
HuNTDJGDON, p. 759), and these negotiations 
were no doubt forwarded by the Norman 
Duke William, though it is not necessary to 
believe that Eadward owed his crown to the 
duke*s interference, and to the fear that the 
English had of his power. Godwine and- 
other earls and certain bishops brought him 
over from Normandy, and on his arrival in 
England a meeting of the ' witan ' was held 
at Gillingham. According to Dr. Freeman 
this was the Wiltshire Gulingham, for the 
meeting was, he holds, directly followed by 
the coronation at Winchester. On the other 
hand, Ead ward's biographer speaks of a coro- 
nation at Canterbury, and as a contemporary 
writing for the king's widow can scarcely be 
mistaken on such a point, it seems not un- 
reasonable to suppose that this was the Gil- 
lingham in Kent. Some opposition was raised 
in the assembly to Eadward's candidature, 
probably by a Danish party which upheld the 
claim of Swend Estrithson, the nephew of 
Cnut ( Gesta Meguniy ii. 197 ; Adam of Bre- 
men, ii. 74). Althouffh Godwine, both as 
the husband of Swend's aunt Gytha and as 
the trusted minister of Cnut, must naturally 
have been inclined to the Danish cause, he 
must have seen that the nation was set on 
the restoration of the line of native kings, 
for he put himself at the head of Eadwara's 
supporters, and by his eloquence and autho* 
rity joined with a certain amount of bribery 
secured his election, the few who remained 
obstinate being noted for future punishment. 
Eadward received the crown and was en- 
throned in Christ Church, Canterbury, and 
then, if this attempt to construct a consecu- 
tive narrative is correct, at once proceeded 
to Winchester, where it was customary for 
the king to wear his crown and hold a great 



Edward 



8 



Edward 



assembly every Easter. There, on Easter day, 
8 April 1043, he was solemnly crowned by 
Eadsiffe, archbishop of Canterbury, assisted 
by -^Ifric of York and other bishops, Ead- 
sige exhorting him as to the things that were 
for his and for his people's good {Anglo- 
Saxon Chron.) The opposition to his elec- 
tion and the subsequent punishment of the 
leaders of the Danisn party have been made 
the basis of a fable, which represents the Eng- 
lish as rising against the Danes at the death 
of Harthacnut, and expelling them from the 
kingdom by force of arms (Brompton, col. 
934 ; KxiGHTON, col. 2320). At Winchester 
Eadward received ambassadors irom the Ger- 
man king Henry, afterwards the Emperor 
Henry III, his brother-in-law, who sent them 
to congratulate him, to bring him presents, 
and to make alliance with him. Henry, king 
of the French, also sought his alliance, and 
Magnus of Norway, who was now engaged 
in making himself master of Denmark, is said 
to have taken him for * father,' and bound him- 
self to him by oaths, while the great vassals 
of these kings are also described as doing him 
homage ( FtYa, 1 . 206 sq . ) As regards Magnus 
and thenoblesof other Kingdoms it is probable 
that the biographer has exaggerated, though 
just at that moment the Norwegian king may 
well have made some effort to secure the 
friendship of England. In the following No- 
vember Ladward, by the advice of the three 
chief earls of the kingdom, seized on the vast 
treasures of his mother, Emma, and shortly 
afterwards deprived Stigand, her chaplain and 
counsellor, oi his bishopric. The reason of 
these acts was that Emma ' had done less for 
him than he would before he was king, and 
also since then ' i^A.^S, Chron.) ; since her 
marriage with Cnut she had thrown in her 
lot witn the fortunes of the Danish dynasty, 
had now probably refused to assist the party 
of Eadward, and may even have espoused the 
cause of Swend. Iler fall was followed by 
the banishment of several of the leading 
Danes. Of the three earls, Godwine, earl of 
Wessex, Leofric of Mercia, and Si ward of 
Northumbria, who virtually divided England 
between them, Godwine was the ablest and 
most powerful. The king was bound to him 
asthemainagent in setting him on the throne, 
and on 23 Jan. 1045 married his daughter 
Eadgyth [see Edith, d. 1075]. 

Eadward is described as of middle stature 
and kingly mien ; his hair and his beard were 
of snowy whiteness, his face was plump and 
ruddv, and his skin white ; he was doubtless 
an albino. His manners were affable and gra- 
cious, and while he bore himself majestically 
in public, he used in private, though never 
unaignified, to be sociable with hia courtiers. 



Although he was sometimes moved to great 
wrath he abstained from using abusive words. 
Unlike his countrymen generally he was mo- 
derate in eating and drinking, and though at 
festivals he wore the rich robes his queen 
worked for him, he did not care for them, for 
he was free from personal vanity. He was 
charitable, compassionate, and devout, and 
during divine service always behaved with a 
decorum then unusual among kings, for he 
very seldom talked unless some one asked him 
a Question ( Vita), That he desired the good 
of his people there can be no question ; but 
it is equally certain that he took little pains 
to secure it. His virtues would have adorned 
the cloister, his failings ill became a throne. 
The regrets of his people when under the 
harsh rule of foreigners and the saint ship with 
which he was invested after his death have to 
some extent thrown a veil over his defects ; 
but he was certainly indolent and neglectful 
of his kindly duties (Ailrep, col. 388 ; Gesta 
JRegvm, ii. 196 ; Saxo, p. 203). The division 
of the kingdom into great earldoms hindered 
the exercise of the royal power, and he wil- 
lingly left the work of government to others. 
At every period of his reign he was under the 
influence and control, either of men who had 
gained power almost independently of him, or 
of his personal favourities. These favourites 
were cnosen with little regard to their deserts, 
and were mostly foreigners ; for his long re- 
sidence in Normandy made him prefer Nor- 
mans to Englishmen. Besides those who came 
over with him in the reign of Harthacnut, 
many others also came hither after he was 
made king. When he was at Winchester, at 
the time of his coronation he sent gifts to the 
French (Norman) nobles, and to some of them 
granted vearly pensions. Save as regards 
ecclesiastical preferments, the influence of 
Earl Godwine appears to have been strong 
enough at first to keep the foreigners at the 
court, simply in the position of personal fa- 
vourites, but after a while the king promoted 
them to offices in the state, as well as in the 
church. The court was the scene of per- 
petual intrigues, and, slothful as he was. Lad- 
ward seems to have taken part in these ma- 
noeu^Tes. Apart from his share in them he 
did little except in ecclesiastical matters. 
He favoured monasticism, and gave much 
to monasteries both at home and abroad. 
Foreign churchmen were always sure to 
gain wealth if they came to this country, as 
they often did, on a begging expedition, and 
to receive preferment if thev stayed here. 
Bishoprics were now as a rule virtually at 
the king's disposal, and Eadward certainly 
did not endeavour to appoint the best men to 
them. In this matter, as in all else, he was 



Edward 



Edward 



often guided by his partiality for his favourites, 
or by some court intrigue. The first intrigue 
of this kind was carried out by Godwine, 
who in 1044, with the king's co-operation, 
arranged the appointment of a coadjutor- 
archbishop of Canterbury, in order to secure 
the position of his adherent Eadsige [q. v.] 
Although Eadward was probably not per- 
sonally guilty of simony, ne made no enort 
to prevent others from practising it ; and this 
evu, which did the greatest mischief to the 
church, and against which vigorous efforts 
were now being made in other lands, was 
shamefully prevalent here during his reign, 
and was carried on by those who were most 
trusted by him. His alleged refusal to avail 
himself of marital privileges, which is dwelt 
on with special unction by his monastic ad- 
mirers, is not distinctly asserted either by the 
writers of the * Chronicle,' or by Florence, or 
by the king's contemporary biographer. It is 
spoken of, though only as a matter of report, by 
"William of Jumidges, and was generally be- 
lieved in the twelfth century. The concur- 
rence of the queen is asserted by ^thelred 
(Ailred) of Rievaux, who gives many evi- 
dently imaginarv details. Some expressions 
in the 'Vita Eaawardi' seem to make it pro- 
bable that Eadward, who must have been 
about forty at the time of his marriage, lived 
with his young and beautiful wife, though 
making her * tori ejus consocia ' (1. 1015), 
rather as a father than as a husband (11. 1365, 
1420, 1559). It is possible that he was 
physically unfit for married life (the whole 
question is exhaustively discussed by Dr. 
Fbeemak, Norman Conquesty ii. 47, 530-5). 
A leading feature in his character seems to 
have been a certain childishness, which comes 
out forcibly in the story that one day, when 
he was hunting — a pastime to wnich he 
was much addicted — a countryman threw 
down the fences which compelled the stags 
to run into the nets. The King fell into a 
iBge, and cried, ' B}r God and his mother, I 
will do you a like ill turn if I can ' ( Geata 
jReffum, ii. 196). Again, it is said that he 
was once an unseen witness of a theft from 
his treasury. Twice the thief filled his 
bosom, and when he came to the chest for a 
third supply the king heard the footstep of 
his treasurer, and cried to the thief to make 
haste, for ' Bv the mother of God,' he said, 
' if Hugolin this Norman treasurer] comes, 
he will not leave you a coin.' The thief 
made off, and when the treasurer was aghast 
at the loss, the king told him that enough 
was lefty and that he who had taken what 
was gone wanted it more than either of 
them, and should kc^ it (Ailbed, col. 376^ 
During the first six or seven years of £aa- 



ward's reign, while he was evidently under 
the influence of Godwine, he showed some 
signs of activity. A Scandinavian invasion 
was threatened, for as soon as Magnus had 
taken possession of Denmark, he sent to Ead- 
ward demanding the throne of England in 
virtue of an agreement with Harthacnut 
(Laino, Sea Kings j ii. 397 ; Corpus Poeticum 
Boreale, ii. 178). A fleet was fitted out ^o 
meet the expected invasion, and the king ap- 
pears to have taken a personal part in the 
preparations. Magnus, however, had to en- 
gage in a war with Swend, and, though he 
was victorious, died in 1047, before he could 
carry out his design on England. About 
this time a raid was made on the southern 
coasts by two Norwegian leaders, and Ead- 
ward embarked with his earls and pursued 
the pirates. The ships of the vikings took 
shelter in Flanders, and when, in 1049, the 
Emperor Henry called on Eadward to help 
him against his rebellious vassal Count Bald- 
win, the king ^thered his fleet at Sandwich 
and lay there in readiness to take an active 
part against the common enemy. While he 
was there he was reconciled to Godwine's 
son Swegen, the seducer of the abbess of Leo- 
minster, who had left the kingdom, had been 
outlawed, and had betaken himself to a sea- 
rover's life, and he even promised to restore 
him all that he had forfeited. Swegen's bro- 
ther Harold, and his cousin Beom [q. v.], 
who had profited by his disgrace, persuaded 
the king to change his mind, and to refuse 
his request. In revenge Swegen slew Beom, 
and was again outlawed ; the next year his 
outlawry was reversed [see under Aldrbd], 
Meanwhile, the foreign party was rapidly 
gaining strength ; it was headed by Robert, 
who had come over to England as abbot of 
Jumidges, and had, in 1044, been made bishop 
of London. He had been one of the king^ 
friends during his residence in Normandy, 
and soon gained ^uch unbounded influence 
over him that it is said that if he declared 

* a black crow to be white the king would 
sooner believe his words than his own eyes ' 
{Ann, Wtnton, p. 21); he used this influence 
to set Eadward against Godwine. Another 
Norman, named Ulf, one of Eadward's clerks 
or chaplains, received the vast bishopric of 
Dorchester from the king in 1049. He was 
scandalously unfit for such preferment, and 

* did nought bishop-like therein XAnglo-Saxon 
Chron.) One effect of Eadward s foreign 
training, and of the promotion of foreign ec- 
clesiastics, was an increase of the relations 
between our church and Latin Christendom. 
In 1049 Eadward sent representatives to the 
council held by Leo IX at Rheims, that they 
might bring him word what was done there 



Edward 



lO 



Edward 



{ib.)f and the next year he sent ambassadors 
to Home for another purpose. Before he 
came to the throne he had, it is said, made a 
vow of pilgrimage to Rome, and its non-ful- 
filment troubled his conscience. Accord- 
Mig^ly* ^^ are told, though the details of the 
Btory are somewhat doubtful, that he con- 
sulted the * witan* on the subject, and that 
they declared that he ought not to leave the 
kingdom, and advised him to apply to the 
pope for absolution. He certainly sent Eald- 
red [see under Aldred] and another bishop 
to the council of Home, and it is said that 
Leo there granted him absolution on condi- 
tion that he gave to the poor the money that 
the journey would have cost him, and built 
or restorea a monastery in honour of St. 
Peter (Ailred, col. 381 ; Kemble, Codea: 
DipL 824, doubtful; Anglo-^axon Chron, 
sub an. 1047). He afterwards fulfilled the 
pope's command by building the West Min- 
ster. The same year Ulf attended another papal 
council at Vercelli, apparently seeking the 
confirmation of his appointment, which was 
a strange thing for an English bishop to do. 
The utter unfitness of the man whom Ead- 
ward had preferred was apparent to all, and 
*they wellnigh broke his staflf because he 
could not perform his ritual,* but he saved 
his bishopnc by a large payment of money. 
The rivalry between Godwine and his ad- 
herents and the foreign party came to a trial 
of strength on the death of Archbishop Ead- 
sige in October 1050. yElfric [(j. v.], a kins- 
man of Godwine, who was canonically elected 
to the archbishopric, and whose claims were 
upheld by the earl, was rdected by the king 
in favour of Kobert of Jumi^ges, who re- 
ceived the see the following year. Eadward 
perhaps gratified himself by appointing Spear- 
hafoc, abbot of Abingdon, a skuful goldsmith, 
to succeed Robert, in the bishopric of London, 
for he was engaged to make a splendid crown 
for the king, a circumstance that suggests a 
corrupt motive for his preferment (Jiistoria 
de Abingdon, i. 403). Eadward gave his ab- 
bey to a Norwegian bishop, who is said to 
have been his own kinsman, inducing the 
monks, though against their will, to receive 
him, by promising that at the next vacancv 
their rignt of election should be unfettered, 
a promise he did not keep (ib. p. 464). When 
Robert returned from Rome with his pall, 
Spearhafoc applied to him for consecration, 
presenting him with the king's scaled writ 
commandmg him to perform the rite ; this 
Robert refused to obey, declaring that the 
pope had forbidden hmi to do so, which 
makes it probable that the appointment was 
simoniacal. Eadward, however, gave Spear- 
hafoc his ' full leave ' to occupy the bishopric^ 



unconsecratedashewa6(A9i^/o-iSSauvn Cknm, 
Peterborough, sub an. 1048). In the same 
year that Eadward made these ecclesiastical 
appointments (1051) he stopped the collec- 
tion of the heregeld, a tax levied for the 
maintenance of the fleet, and disbanded the 
seamen. The remission of this tcLX was a 
highly popular measure, and was, according 
to legend, granted by the kin^ in consequence 
of his seeing the devil sittmg on the heap 
of treasure it had produced (novEDEir,i. 110). 
It should probably be connected with the de- 
cline of the influence exerted on Eadward 
by Earl Gt)dwine, who could scarcely have 
approved of his thus doing away with the 
means of naval defence. 

In the autumn of this year the men of 
Dover incurred the king's displeasure by re- 
sisting the outrages committed by one of his 
foreign visitors, Eustace, count of Boulogne, 
the second husband of his sister Godgifu. 
Eustace complained to Eadward, and he com- 
manded Godwine, in whose earldom Dover 
lay, to march on the town and harry it. 
Godwine refused to obey this tyrannical 
order, and Archbishop Robert took occasion 
to excite the king against him, reminding 
him that the earl was, as he asserted, guilty 
of the cruel murder of his brother Alfred 
( Vittty 1. 406). A second cause of auarrel 
arose from the outrsj^es committed oy the 
garrison of a castle built by one of Eadward's 
S'rench followers in Herefordshire, the earl- 
dom of Godwine*s son Swegen. Eadward 
summoned a meeting of the ' witan,' and the 
Earls Leofric and Siward arrayed their forces 
on the king's side against those of Godwine 
and his sons. The king, who was at Glou- 
cester, was for a while very fearful, but 
gained confidence when ho found himself 
strongly supported, and refused Godwine*s 
demands. Civil war was prevented by the 
mediation of Leofric; Swegen's outlawry 
was renewed ; and Godwine and Harold were 
summoned to appear at the witenagemot at 
London. They demanded a safe-conduct and 
hostages, and when these were refused, the 
earl and his family fled the country and were 
outlawed. Archbishop Robert is said to have 
endeavoured to bring about a divorce between 
the king and queen, and, though he did not 
insist on this, he persuaded Kadward, who 
listened willingly enough to his counsel, to 
seize on the queen's possessions and send her 
off* in d isgrace to a nunn ery . The foreign party 
had now undisputed influence over the king; 
Spearhafoc was deprived of the bishopric of 
London, and one of Eadward*s Norman clerks 
named William was consecrated to the see. 
W^illiam, duke of the Normans, came over to 
England with a large number of followers to 



Edward 



II 



Edward 



Tifiit his cousin, and Eadward received him 
honourahly and sent him away with many 
rich gifts {Angh-Saxon Chron, Worcester; 
Flob. Wig. ; Wace, 1. 10648 sq.) It is pro- 
bable that during this visit Eadward pro- 
mised to do what he could to promote the 
duke's succession to the English throne (3 o;^ 
nutn Conquest^ ii. 294-300, iii. 677 sq.) In 
1052 Godwine made an attempt to procure 
a reconciliation with the king, and his cause 
was urged by ambassadors from the French 
king and the count of Flanders, but his ene- 
mies prevented Eadward from attending to 
their representations. At last he determ^ed 
to return by force. Harold plundered' the 
coast of Somerset with some Irish ships, and 
Godwine, after making one ineffectual attempt 
to effect a landing with ships that he gathered 
in Flanders, joined his son, sailed up the 
Thames, anchored off Southwark, and was 
welcomed by most of the Londoners. Ead- 
ward did not hear of the earFs invasion until 
his fleet had reached Sandwich. On receiving 
the news he summoned his forces to meet 
him, hastened up to London with an army, 
and occupied the north side of the river. 
There he received a demand from the earl 
that he and his house should be restored. 
He refused for some while, and the earl's 
men were so enraged that they could with 
difficulty be withheld from violence. Sti- 
gand, since 1047 bishop of Winchester, me- 
diated between the two parties, hostages 
were given, and it was determined to lay 
the whole Question before an assembly which 
should be held the next day, 15 Sept. As 
soon as this arrangement came to their ears, 
all the foreigners, churchmen as well as lay- 
men, fled in haste, Robert and Ulf escaping 
from England by ship. The assembly was 
held outside London, and there the earl knelt 
before the king, and adjured him by the cross 
he bore upon his crown to allow him to purge 
himself by oath of what was laid against him. 
The earVs cause was popular, he was declared 
innocent, he and his family were restored to 
all they had held before their outlawry, and 
Archbishop Robert and all the Normans who 
had acted unjustly and given evil counsel 
were declared outlaws. Eadward, who found 
himself deserted by his foreign favourites, 
and with far less power in the assembly than 
the earl, yielded to the entreaties of his ad- 
visers, and was formally reconciled to him 
and his sons. The reconciliation was speedily 
followed by the return and restoration of the 
queen. As far as matters of government 
were concerned Eadward was now wholly 
under the power of Godwine and his party, 
and their ascendency was shown by the ap- 
pointment of Stigand to the archbishopric of 



Canterbury, which he held in defiance of the 

law of the church during the lifetime of 

Robert. On the death of Godwine, who waa 

seized with a fit while feasting with the king 

in April 1053, Eadward appomted his eldest 

surviving son, Harold, to succeed him as earl 

! of the West-Saxons, and from that time left 

, the government in Harold's hands. At the 

' same time he was not deprived of the society 

' of his Norman favourites, for the sentence of 

■ outlawry proclaimed at the restoration of 

Godwine only touched those foreigners who 

had abused their power, and a large number 

of Normans remained in England during the 

remainder of the reign, and held oflices in the 

court. With the exception, however, of the 

king's nephew, Ralph, who was allowed to 

retain his earldom, and William, bishop of 

London, who was personally popular, no great 

offices in church or state were alter 1052 held 

by Normans {Norman Conquestj ii. 358). 

Whatever the truth may be about Ead- 
ward's promise to Duke William with respect 
to the succession, he either of his own accord, 
or prompted by a decree of the ' witan,'sent for 
his nephew^, Ladward the aetheling, in 1054, 
to come to him from Hungary, intending to 
make him his heir. The oetheling arrived 
in England in 1057. He was, however, kept — 
we are not told by whom — from seeing his 
uncle, and died shortly afterwards {Anglo- 
Saxo7i Chron., Abingdon; Flor. Wig.) No 
other Englishman appears to have been so 
beloved by Eadward as Tostig, the brother 
of Harold. This stem and violent man gained 
great influence over the weak king, who in 
spite of his saintliness was spiteful and cruel 
when any one offended him, and must there- 
fore have been glad to find a counsellor and 
companion as unscrupulous as he was himself 
wlien his passion was roused, and of a far 
stronger will than his own. Tostig was also 
dearer to the queen than any of her brothers, 
and Harold's scheme for increasing his own 
power by appointing him to rule over the 
earldom of Northumberland, at the death of 
Siward in 1055, was therefore acceptable at 
court. A further attempt to raise the power 
of the house of Godwine was the banishment 
of -«'Elfgar, earl of the East- Angles, who was 
accused of treason against the king and the 
people, il^'lfgar, who according to most of 
our authorities was almost or altogether 
guiltless, was driven to rebellion, and in 
alliance with Gruilydd, of North Wales, made 
war on England, and did much mischief. 
Before long, however, Eadward reinstated 
him in all his possessions, and Gruffydd made 
submission to the English king and acknow- 
ledged his superiority. The wars of Harold 
in Wales, ana his conquest of the country, 



Edward 



12 



Edward 



scarcely concern the king personally. On 
3 May 1060 Eadward was present at the 
consecration of the collegiate church founded 
by Harold at Waltham. The Welsh war 
ended in 1063, and in August Harold pre- 
sented the king with the head of Gruffydd, 
who had been slain by his own people, and 
with the beak of his ship. Eadward granted 
Wales to two of Grnffydd's kinsmen, and 
received their submission. He was hunting 
with Tostig in the forests near Wilton, in 
October 10(56, when Harold brought him 
tiding of the insurrection of the north. The 
appointment of Tostig to the earldom of 
Northumberland had been disastrous. He 
43eems to have passed most of his time with 
the king in the south of England; for he 
iianded over the govemqient of his vast 
•earldom to a deputy. The Northumbrians, 
no doubt, were offended at finding their land 
i;educed to the position of a * mere depend- 
ency' {Norman Coyiquest^ ii. 485). Tostig's 
violence and treachery enraged them; his 
Absence encouraged them to revolt. The in- 
surgents held an assembly at York, and chose 
an earl for themselves, >lorkere, the younger 
son of iElfgar, who during the last years of 
his life had been earl of Mercia, and had at 
his death been succeeded by his elder son 
Eadwine. Although the revolt of the north 
against Tostig lessened the power of God- 
wine's house, it does not follow that it was a 
'Check to the plans of Harold ; for he had by 
this time formed an alliance with Eadwine 
and Morkere, and had married their sister. 
He now appeared before the king with the 
news that Tostig's followers had been slain, 
and that Morkere and the northern army had 
already advanced as far south as Northamp- 
ton. Eadward at first seems to have believed 
that there was no cause for anxiety, and 
simply sent Harold to the insurgents with 
the command that they were to lay down 
their arms, and seek justice in a lawful 
assembly ( FtVrt, 1. 1159). They answered 
that they demanded the banishment of Tostig 
and the recognition of Morkere as their earl, 
and that on these conditions only they would 
return to their loyalty. After two other 
attempts to pacify them by negotiation the 
king seems to have awoke to the serious na- 
ture of the revolt. He left his hunting, and 
held an assembly at Britford, near Salisbury. 
There Tostig accused Harold before the king 
of stirring up this revolt against him, and 
Harold cleared himself of the charge by the 
process of law known as compurgation (i6. 
I. 1182). Eadward was eager to call out 
the national forces and put down the revolt 
with the sword. To this the nobles, evi- 
dently with Harold at their head, strongly 



objected, and when they were unable to dis- 
suade him they withdrew from him and left 
him powerless. Harold met the insurgents 
at Oxford on 28 Oct., and yielded to all their 
demands. Three days later Eadward, unable 
to protect his favourite, loaded him with 
presents, and parted with him with exceeding 
sorrow, and Tostig and his family left Eng- 
land. Mortification and sorrow brought an 
illness on Eadward, from which he never 
recovered ; and he called on God to avenge 
him on those who had failed him at his need 
and baffled his hopes of crushing the insur- 
gents {ib, 1. 1195 sq.) 

Ever since 1051 Eadward had been carry- 
ing on the work of rebuilding the monastery 
of Thomey beyond the western ^ate of Lon- 
don in fulfilment of the charge laid upon him 
by the pope. The monastic buildings were 
completea in 1061, and during the last years 
of his life he pressed on the erection of the 
church, which he built a little to the west 
of the old one, so that the monks mi^ht be 
able to continue to perform service without 
interruption (Kemblb, Codex Dipl. 824, 825, 
spurious ; Vita, 1. 974 sq.) A tenth of all his 
possessions was devoted to the work. His 
church was the earliest example in England 
of the Norman variety of romanesoue archi- 
tecture, and remained in the twelftn century 
as the model wliich others strove to imitate 
( Genta Reguniy ii. c. 228). It was consecrated 
on Innocents* day, 28 Dec. 1065. Eadward 
was too ill to be present at the magnificent 
ceremony, and his place was taken by his 
queen. He was now lying on his deathbed in 
his palace hard by, and when he heard that all 
had been duly accomplished he rapidly grew 
worse, and on 3 Jan. was so weaK that he 
could no longer speak intelligibly ( Vita^ 1. 
1447). On the 5th he recovered his power 
of speech, and talked with those who stood 
round his bed : his queen, who was warming 
his feet in her bosom. Archbishop Stigand, 
Harold, his Norman staller Kobert, and some 
few of his personal friends. He prophesied 
that a time of evil was coming on the land, 
and signified by an allegory how long that 
time would last. All heard him with awe 
save Stigand, who whispered in Harold's ear 
that age and sickness had robbed him of his 
wits. He took leave of his queen, com- 
mended her to the care of the earl, her 
brother, and it is said named him as his 
successor (ib. 1. 1563 ; Ayiglo-Saxon Chron. 
Peterborough and Abingdon ; Flor. Wig. i. 
224). Then he bade him be gracious to those 
foreigners who had left their own land to 
come and dwell as his subjects, and who had 
served him faithfully, and gave directions for 
his burial. He received the last sacrament 



Edward 



13 



snd then died. He was buried the next day 
iu his newW consecrated church of St. Peter 
at Weatmioater, probably by Abhot Ead- 
wine (Nortnan Conqneat, iii. 28 ; here, as 
elsevbere, Dr. Freeman lues that importaat 
fecotd, tba Bnyeux tapeatry, to good effect). 
The BO-called laws of Eadward are said to 
have been drawn np from declarations made 
on oath by twelve men of each sUire iu 1070 
(HoTTDES, ii. 218) ; the earliest extant ver- 
Bion of them was perhaps compiled by Ranulf 
Glanrill (,/i. pref ilvii). Probably in 1070 
the Conqueror declared that all should live 
under Eadward'a law, t-ogether with siich 
additions as be had made to it, and a lihe 
promise was made by Henrv I in his charter 
ofllOO (.%/«( CSnrtern.Sl, 98). These grants, 
which should be compared with Cnut's re- 
newal of Eadgar'a law [see under CANtriE], 
signified that the people should enjoy their 
nAtional laws and customs, and that English 
and Sormana should dwell together in peace 
. and security. Eadward's tomb before the 
high altar soon became the scene of many 
muvcles t nta, 1. 1609). As the last Eng- 
lish king of f be old royal line he was naturally 
remembered with feelings of affection, that 
found expression iu acts of devotion and 
legends of bis holiness. Among these le^nds 
his vision that (he seven sleepers of Epliesiis 
hail turned on to their left siaea is one of the 
most famous {Krtorie.l. 3341 aq.) Another 
of greater historical importance, as proving 
that be practised the custom of episcopal in- 
vestiture, must be reserved for the lifo of 
"Wulfetan, bishop of Worcester (Aileed, 
Gol. 406). He is said to have beeled many 
persons, and especially those suffering from 
nlccrs, by touching them. William of 
Malmesbury declares that those who linew 
him while he lived in Normandy said that 
he performed some rairaclea of this kind be- 
fore he come to the throne, and that it wai 
therefore a mistake to assert, as some peopli 
then did, that he had tliis power, not because 
of his holiness, hut in virtue of his hereditary 
royalty (Genla Segam, ii. 222). By theend 
of the twelfth century it appears Xo have 
senerallv been believed that the kings of 
England had the gift of healing in virtue of 
their anointing (Pkteb of Blois, Ep. 11)0), 
and down to theearlypart of the eigiiteentb 
c«ntury the power of curing the ' king's evil ' 
was held to descend as an ' hereditary mira- 
cle' upon all the rightful successors of the 
Confessor (Collier, Eecletiiaiicitt BUtorji, i. 
630). It was, of course, no part of the Nor^ 



for a king who was the kinsman of ibe Con- 
oueror, and whose lawful successor William 
claimed to be, and as the monks of Westmin- 



Edward 

ster declared that the body of their patroo 
bad not undergone decay, liis tomb waB 
opened in 1102 by Gilbert Crispin, the abbot, 
and Uundulf, bishop of Rochester, who, it is 
Baid,foundthat the report was true (Ailbed, 
col. 408). In 1140 an attempt was made by 
Eadwanl's biographer, Oabort, or Osbem, of 
rii — -. prior of Westminster, to procure his 
ition by Innocent II. Usbert's scheme 
nothinc, and Eailward was canonised 
by Alexander III in 1181. his day, of course, 
being that of his death {Monnstii^on, i. 308 i 
Conquest, ui. 33). The body of the 
It was first translated by Thomas, 
archbishop of Canterbury, in the presence of 
Henry II, on 13 Oct. 1163, and the event is 
still commemorated on that day in the calen* 
dar of the English church (Paris, ii. 221). 
At the coronation of Henry III, iu 1236, the 
Confessor's sword was carried before the king^ 
by the Earl of Cheater {ii. iii. 337). This 
sword, which waa called ' custein,' or ' cur- 
formed part of the regalia, and the 
present 'sword of state' is the counterpart 
ofit(LopriB, Tower 0/ London, -p. 19). Henry 
held the Confessor, to whom indeed he bore 
a certain moral resemblanCi?, in special rever- 
ence, and caused his eldest son, Edward I, 
to bo named after him (Trivct, p. 225). 
Moreover, to do him houour, he rebuilt the 
abbey of Westminster, and on 13 Oct. 1269 
performed with great splendour the second 
translation of the relics, which were laid in a 
shrine ofextroordinary magnificence (Wises, 
p. 226). The abrine waa spoiled in the reign 
of Henry VIII, but the body of the king wa« 
not disturbed. Queen Mary restored the 
shrine, and the body of the Confessor was 
for the third time translated, on 20 March 
ir).j6-7 (Oiwy Friarn Chronicle, p. 94, and 
SUcuTS, Diary, p, 130, Camd. Hoc.) 

[Dr. Freomnn has devoted v&l. ii. of his Nor- 
mnn Conquoat almost nholiy to the reign of the 
Confessor, and it Las not been possibla to aild 
anything material to vhat he has recardvd. In 
the above articla seveml events of the reign hav» 
been left out becansc they do not seem 10 have 
con ea mod tbo king porso Dally ; thfy will be found 
in Dr. Freetiian's work. Lives of Edward the 
Cotifessor, td. Lanrd (Rolls Ser.), coDtnina, with 
soma lesa impnrtsnt plei^es, the Vita .£dimardi 
R^gis, irritten for Queen Eadg]'tb,and L« Estoiie 
do Stint Aedirord le Rei, n poem dedicated tA 
Eleanor, queen of Henry III. This poem is 
liireely based on the Vita S, Edwnrdi of Ailred 
[jEthelred] of Ilievaux. Twvsden, written enrly 
in the roipn of Henry II. 'This again is lokeit 
almost bodily from the Vita by Osbort the prior, 
montianed above. Osbort's work, which has never 
bfen printed, is in Corpus Christi College. Cam- 
bridge.MS.lGt(Luani'a Lives, pref. xxv; Hardy'* 
Cat. of MSS. i. 637). See alsoAnglD-Saioa Cbnta. 



Edward I 



Edward I 



(Bolls SerOi Florence of WQi*oalor(Eiigl. Hist. 
Soc.); Sjmi-aaof Uurh&ni(IlollaSar.); WilliiLin 
ofM&lmeibiir3',Oe!itJiReeani(EngLUi8C. Soc.)i 
Spary of liuntingdon, lUoii. Hisl. Urit. ; Kent- 
blo'a Codoi Dipl. iv. {Engl. Hist Sue.): Hi»- 
torio ItumeBienBL-i (Bolls Ser.) ; Lilier Etionsii 
(Stuwart): Climn. de Abingdoo (RdIIh Ser.) 
Bogorof Howdon (Rolls Ser.) ; Brempton, Knigh' 
ton, TirvBden ; William of Poitiers (Giles) ; 
Wwn'M Itomnn <Io lion (Tttylof ) ; Willinin of 
JamiigBS (Dnchcene) ; Silio, Iliataiin Dnnica 
(Stepluniug) ; Encumiam Emmn; [Cnntonix 
Gmtii] (Porti): Jlntthew Paris (Rolli Ser.)i 
VfAea'a Ann. Minast. iv. (Rolla l^er.); Dnpialo'a 
UoDBsticoa ; Grran'a Cooqucst of Kntjlani! ; 
Dart's ■\Ve«tmonustettuin ; SlaoleyV Meniorinls 
of Wflstroinslcr,] W. U. 

EDWARD I (1339-130;), kinp;, eldest 
Bon of Ilonry III and EleJinor of Provence, 
WBs born Bt \\\-fltmin8ter, 17-18 June 1339. 
Ilia birth was hailed with sppciul joy, for it 
was fcnrcd that t he queen won liiirrt!ii(FjtBiS, 
iii. 518). TliPTOwaa much n'joicinR in Lon- 
don, and many preBonts were made to Ihe 
king, who insisled that they nhould be of 
great vBlite, so that it weu aaid, ' Uod ^rc 
UB this infant, but our lord the Icing aclls him 
to us.' Four days ufter liis birtli the ehild 
yrita bapliBcd by (be cardinaJ-litpito, Otho, 
though lie ■vaa not a pritst, and was called 
Edward, atlvr Edward the Confenor, whose 
memory woh hi(thly honoured by iho king 
fTltlVET, p. S2u). Among hia aponsors was 
Simon de MoDtfort, earl of Leicester. Hia 
name points to a newty awakened pride that 
WM now fult by the English pt-ople in their 
nationality, and men were pleaspil to trace 
the descent of their kind's son from Alfred 
(Cant. Vlob. Will.') An oath of fealty to 
the child was token in every part of the 
kingdom (yjiiii. Teicii. p. IIJJ. He was 
bmiiglit up at Windsor, under the core of 
Hugh Giffard (Pauis, iv. r.r>3). Ilia mother 
took him with her to ll«aulieu in .Tune 1240 
to the dedication of the conventual church, 
and while he was there lie fell sick, so the 
queen stayed for three weeks in a Ciatercian 
bouse agninst the rules of the order, thai slie 
might nurse him {Ann. Wai: 337). The 
next year the kingsent an embassy to Henry, 
duke of Brabant, to propoae a iiiarringo be- 
tween Edward and one of the duke's daugb- 
tera (Mary P), bnt the eclieme waa not suc- 
cuHsful. On 9 AuK. tbe lad was with his 
parents at Dunstable, and on 20 Sept. he 
lay very ill at London, and the king asked 
the prayera of all persona of religion in and 
around the city for hia recoTery (Ann. Duiat. 
p. 173 ; Paris, iv. 639). In 1252 Henrygava 
bim Gaacony, and in an assembly of Gascons 
m Loodon declared him their new ruler, say- 



ing that he resen-edthe chief lordship. The 
Goscons, who received the announcement 
joyfully, did him homage, and Edward did 
homage to the king, and gave them rich 
gifts. A strong affection existed between 
Edward and his father, aad when Ihe king 
sailed for Gaacony in August 1253, Edward, 
who came to Portsmouth Ko aoe him olT, 
stood upon Ihe shore and watched the vessel 
depart with many aoha. Ha was left under 
the guardianship of his mother and his uucle 
liichard, earl of Cornwall. In order to pre- 
vent the rebellious Gascona from obtaining 
help from Cast ile, Henry proposed a marriage 
between Edward and Eleanor, the sister of 
Alfonso X, and sent for his son, for Alfonso 
desired to see him. He gave him the earl- 
dom of Chester, and promised to give him 
Irt'land and other possessions. Edward sailed 
from Portsmouth S9 May 1354, accompanied 
by hia mother, and under the care of the 
queen's uncle, Boniface of Savoy [n. v.], 
archbishop of Canterbury, reached Bordeaux 
l^.Tune, and Burgos 5 Aug. Hewosmarried 
to Eli-nnor at the end of October in the 
monastery of Las Huelgas, received knight- 
hood from King Alfonso, and then returned 
to Bordeaux. Henry gave the newly married 
yairGascony, Ireland, Wales, Bristol, Stam- 
lord, and Gmntham, so that he seemed no- 
thing liettor than a mutilated king (Paris, 
V. 450), and entered into an agreement that 
if Edward's income from these sources did not 
amount to fifteen thousand marks he would 
make it up to that sum {Ficdfra,'\.ViiB). Ed- 
ward remained in Gascony for about a year 
after bis father had left it. His wife came to 
England 13 Oct. IS.'i.'i, and ha followed her 
on 1.'9 Nov. : he was received by the Londoners 
with ri'joicing, and conductnd by them to the 
palsco at Westminstei (Liber de Ant. Leg, 
p. 33). 

Soon after his return to England the 
Gascon wine merchanla appealed to him to 

Crotect tlu-m against the extortions of the 
ing's ofTicera, Ho declared that he would 
not siifler them to be oppressed. The king was 
much grieved when ho heard of hia' words, 
saying that the times of Henry II had coma 
over again,fDrhis son had turned against him. 
Many expected that a serious quarrel would 
take place. Henry, however, gave war, and 
flrdered that the grievances of the merchanta 
should bo redressed. Nevertheless Edward 
deemed it advisable to increase his house- 
hold, and now rode with two hundred horses 
(Paris, v. G38). On 4 Juno 1350 he was at 
a tournament at BIythe, which he attended 
in light armour, for he went there to be fur- 
ther instructed in the laws of chivalry i^ih. 
p. 557), and in August he was with the king 



Edward I 



IS 



Edward I 



at London, where gii^at feasta were held in 
honour of the king and queen of the Scots. 
His devotion to the chivalrous exercises and 

Ceasures that became his a^e and station 
d him to neglect the admimstration of the 
vast estates and jurisdictions placed under 
his controL He trusted too much to his offi- 
cers, who were violent and exacting, and he 
was blamed for their evil doings. IS^or was 
he by any means blameless even as regards 
his own acts. His followers were mostly 
foreigners, and he did not restrain them from 
acta of lawlessness and oppression. At Wall- 
ingford, for example, they made havoc of the 
gcKxls of the priory, and illtreated the monks 
(ib, p. 5d3). And he set them a bad exam- 
ple, for Matthew Paris records as a specimen 
of his misdeeds how, apparently out of mere 
wanton cruelty, ho horribly mutilated a young 
man whom he chanced to meet, an act which 
moved Englishmen greatly, and made them 
look forward with dread to the time when ho 
should become kinpr {ib, p. 598). With a 
father who was a Frenchman in tastes and 
habits, with a Proven9al mother, and sur- 
rounded by foreign relations and followers, 
Edward in these his younger days is scarcely 
to be looked on as an Englishman, and his 
conduct is to be judged simply by the stan- 
dard of what was held to become a young 
French noble. In one part of his possessions 
it was specially dangerous to excite discontent. 
Among the grants made him by his father in 
1254 was the lordship of the Four Cantreds 
of Wales, the country that lay between the 
Conway and the Dee. Wales had long been 
a source of trouble to England, and her 
princes took advantage of every embarrass- 
ment that befell the English crown to add 
to its difficulties. As long as the country 
preserved its native laws and system of go- 
vernment it was impossiUe to reduce it to 
anything more than a state of nominal de- 
pendence, or to put an end to its power to do 
mischief. Moreover, as long as it remained vir- 
tually unconquered, the position of the lords 
marchers was almost that of petty sovereigns, 
and greatly weakened the authority of the 
crown. It is probable that Edward, young 
as he was, saw this, for he refused to recog- 
nise the native customs, and approved of an 
attempt made by one of his officers to enforce 
the introduction of English law. Unfortu- 
nately he did not see that this could only be 
carried oat after a military conquest which 
the maladministration of Henry rendered 
impoflsible, and he chose as his lieutenant 
Geoffrey Langley, a greedvand violent man, 
who believed that he could treat the Welsh 
as a tlioroiiglily conquered people, imposed 
a poll-tax of VUt* a head upon them, and 



tried to divide the land into counties and 
hundreds, or, in other words, to force the 
English system of administration upon them 
(Ann, Tewk. p. 158 ; Liber de Ant. Leg, p. 29). 
Llewelyn, the son of Gruffydd, took advan- 
tage of the discontent occasioned by these pro- 
ceedings, and on 1 Nov. invaded the marches, 
and especially the lands of Edward^s men. 
Edward borrowed four thousand marks of 
his uncle liichard to enable him to meet the 
Welsh,though as the winter was wet he was 
not able to do anything against them. The 
next year the Welsh invaded the marches 
with two large armies, and Edward applied 
to his father for help. * What have I to do 
with it ? ' the king answered ; *I have given 
you the land,* and he told him to exert him- 
self and strike terror into his enemies, for he 
was busy about other matters (Paris, v. 614). 
He made an expedition in company with his 
son, and stayed a w^hile at Gannoch Castle, 
but no good was done. Edward, in spite of 
his large income, was pressed for money to 
carry on the war, and in 1258 pledged some 
of his estates to William de Valence, his 
uncle, a step which was held to promise badly 
for his future reign, for William was the 
richest of the host of foreigners who preyed 
on the country. He also endeavoured to alien- 
ate the Isle of OUron to Guy of Lusignan, but 
this was forbidden by tho king, and he was 
forced a few days later to revoke his deed 
{Fcpdera, i. 663, 670). The Welsh made an 
alliance with the Scottish barons, and the war, 
which was shamefully mismanaged, assumed 
serious proportions, and added to the general 
discontent excited by the extravagance of the 
court and the general maladministration of 
the government. 

This discontent was forciblv expressed in 
the demand made by the parliament which 
met at Westminster in April, that the work 
of reform should be committed to twenty- 
four barons, and on the 30th Edward joined his 
father in swearing to submit to their decisions 
{Ann, Tewk, p. 164). A scheme of reform, 
which virtually put the government of the 
kingdom into the hands of a baronial council, 
was drawn up by the parliament of Oxford. 
Edward upheld his uncles in their refusal to 
surrender their castles ; he appears to have 
been constrained to accompany tho barons to 
Winchester, where his uncles were besieged 
in the castle, and did not swear to observe 
the provisions of Oxford until after they and 
the other aliens who held it had been forced 
to surrender. Four counsellors were appointed 
for him who were to carry out a reform of 
his household {Ann, Burt, p. 445). Some dis- 
agreement arose between Edward and his 
I father at Winchester, and a reconciliation 



Edward I 



i6 



Edward I 



was effected in the chapter-house of St. Swi- 
thun's {Ann. Winton, p. 97). During 1259 a 
reaction took place ; men found that the pro- 
visional government did not bring them all 
they hoped for, and a split arose in the ba- 
romal party between Simon, earl of Leicester, 
who was believed to be in favour of popu- 
lar reforms, and the Earl of Gloucester, the 
head of the oligarchical section. Edward ap- 
pears to have acted with Earl Simon at this 
period, for on 13 Oct., while the parliament 
was sitting at Westminster, a petition was 
presented to him by the * community of the 
bachelorhood of England,' that is by the 
knights, or the class of landholders immedi- 
ately below the baronage, pointing out that 
the bdrons had done nothing of all they had 
promised, and had merely worked * for their 
own good and the hurt of the king.' Edward 
repli^ that, though he had taken the oath 
unwillingly, he would abide by it, and that 
he was ready to die for the commonalty and 
the common weal, and he warned the barons 
that if they did not fulfil their oaths he would 
take part against them {Ann. Burt. p. 471). 
The result of this movement was the publi- 
cation of the provisions of Westminster. One 
of these renews a clause in the provisions of 
Oxford, in virtue of which four knights were 
to be appointed in each shire to remedy any 
injustice committed by the sheriff (i6. p. 477 ; 
Const. Hist. u. 81). Thus Edward skilfully 
used the lesser tenants in chief to check the 
baronage in their attempt to control the exe- 
cutive, and began a policy founded on the 
mutual jealousy of his opponents, which he 
was afterwards able to pursue with great 
effect. In return for the check he had re- 
ceived Gloucester appears to have persuaded 
Henry, who was in France early in 1260, that 
his son was plotting with Earl Simon to de- 
throne him. The king of the Romans (Ri- 
chard of Cornwall) held a meeting of barons 
in London, and a letter was sent to the king 
denying the rumour, and urging his return 
(WiKES,p.l24; Ann.IhinH.'[i.'2\^), Hecame 
back on 23 April, and shut himself up in 
London, refusing to see his son, who lodged 
in company with Simon between the city and 
Westminster (Liber de Ant. Leg. p. 45). At 
the same time his love for him was unabated. 
' Do not let mv son Edward appear before 
me,' he said, * fer if I see him I snail not be 
able to refrain myself from kissing him ' {Ann. 
Ihinst. p. 215). At the end of a fortnight 
they were reconciled, and the queen was gene- 
rally held to have caused their disagreement. 
The foremost part that Edward was thus 
taking put him, we are told, to vast expense. 
He now went off to France to a great tourna- 
ment, where he met withill8ucce88(t&.p.217). 



Although from this time he seems to have 
ceased to act in concert with Earl Simon, he 
kept up his quarrel with Gloucester until the 
earl's death in 1262. In that year he was 
again in France and Burgundy, in company 
with two of Leicester's sons, his cousins, was 
victorious in several tournaments, and badly 
beaten and wounded in one (tb, p. 219). 

Early in February 1263 Eaward, who was 
then in Paris, received a letter from his father 
urging him to return to England, for Llewelyn 
had taken advantage of the unsettled state of 
the country to renew his ravages. Edward 
hired a fine body of troops in France, and 
brought them over with him. Stopping only 
to put a garrison into Windsor, he advanced 
to Oxford, where the gates were shut against 
him. He then marched to Gloucester, and 
attacked the town, but though aided by a 
force from the castle was beaten off; he made 
his way into the castle by the river, using a 
ship belonging to the abbot of Tewkesbury. 
Some fighting took place, and on the ap- 
proach of Earl Ferrers, Edward, finding him- 
self overmatched, offered terms, and agreed 
to the barons' demands. On the retirement of 
their army he pillaged the town. (The order 
of events from this point almost down to the 
battle of Lewes is uncertain, and that adopted 
here must only be taken as an attempt to 
form a consecutive narrative.) Hoping to 
use Bristol as a basis of operations against the 
Welsh, and as a means of checking the new 
Earl of Gloucester, Gilbert of Clare, who was 
wholly on Leicester's side, he marched thither, 
and began to victual the castle. The towns- 
men came to blows with his foreign soldiers; 
he was forced to retreat into the castle, and 
was in some danger. Accordingly at the end 
of March he called Walter of Cantelupe 
[q. v.], bishop of Worcester, one of the hs^ 
ronial party, to help him, and the bishop under- 
took to bring him safely to London. On the 
way Edward,without giving him any warning, 
entered Windsor Castle on the plea of pro- 
viding for the safety of his wife. He came 
up to London to the parliament held on 
20 May. There Leicester and his party de- 
clared that he would be perjured if he did 
not abide by the provisions of Oxford, for 
they were indignant at his having brought a 
foreign force into the kingdom. He took up 
his quarters at the hospital at Clerkenwell, 
and, as he and his party were sorely in need 
of money, broke into the treasury of the 
Temple on 29 June, and took thence 1,000/. 
He made an attempt to relieve Windsor, which 
was threatened by Leicester, but the earl met 
him and, though he offered terms, detained him 
for a while by the advice of the Bishop of 
Worcesteri who remembered the trickthat nad 



Edward I 



17 



Edward I 



heen played upon him. Windsor surrendered 
on 26 July, and on 18 Aug. Edward agreed to 
terms that had heen arranged by the king 
of the Romans. From 19 Spt. to 7 Oct. he 
was with his father at Boulogne. On the 
fiEulure of the attempt at arbitration that was 
made there he returned to England, and at 
the parliament held on 14 Oct. he refused to 
agree to the barons' terms, complained that 
ISbltI Ferrers had seized three of his castles, 
and again took up his quarters at Windsor. 
He succeeded in winning over several barons 
to the royal side ; he was now fully recognised 
as head of the party, and he made a strict 
■alliance with the lords marchers (Wikes). 
In company with several of his new allies 
he joined the king in summoning the sur- 
render of Dover Castle on 4 Dec. The cas- 
tellan refused, and the royal forces retired. 
On the 10th he was party to the agreement 
to refer the question of the validity of the 
provisions to Lewis XI. Immediately after 
Christmas he set sail for France with his 
father. They had a stormy passage, and Ed- 
ward made many vows for his safety. On 
23 Jan. 1264 Lewis pronounced against the 
provisions. 

The barons were dissatisfied with the re- 
sult of the appeal, and Edward again made 
war in the marches ; he joined his father at 
Oxford, and on 5 April, in company with the 
king and his uncle Richard, attacked North- 
ampton. Simon de Montfort the younger, who 
defended the town, was taken prisoner, and 
would have been slain had not Edward for- 
bidden it. After wasting the lands of Earl 
Ferrers and levelling his castle of Tutbury, 
Edward marched towards London, for some 
of the citizens offered to deliver the city to 
him. Leicester prevented this, and the king's 
army encamped in great force before l-icwes. 
On 13 May Edward joined with the king of 
the Romans in sending a defiance to Lei- 
cester and Gloucester, who had now advanced 
with the baronial army to within a few miles 
of the town. In the battle of the next dav, 
Wednesday, 14th, Edward occupied the riglit 
of the army, and early in the morning charged 
the Londoners, who, under the command of 
Hastings, were passing by the castle where 
he was Quartered, in order to gain the town. 
They flea in confusion, and Edward, who was 
determined to take vengeance on them for the 
Insults they had put on his mother the year 
before, pursued them, it is said, for four miles, 
and cut down a large number of them (Ris- 
HAVOBB, p. 32 ; W1KB8, p. 151). As he 
Tettumed irom the pursuit he fell upon the 
enemy*B bamige, and spent much time in 
taking it. When, as late, it is said, as 2 p.m. 
('luque ad octayain horam/ Chron. Mailros, 

TOL. XTII. 



E 



. 196), he brought his men back to Lewes, 
e found that the battle was lost, that his 
father had taken refuge in the priory, and 
that his uncle was a prisoner. His men fled, 
and he and those who still followed him 
forced their way into the church of the Fran- 
ciscans (Ann, Wav. p. 357). By the capi- 
tulation that followed, he and his cousin, 
Henry of Almaine, were made hostages for 
their fathers* conduct. They were taken to 
Dover and were put under the care of Henry 
de Montfort, who treated them as captives, 
and ' less honourably than was fitting ' 
(Wikes, p. 153). Before long they were 
moved to Wallingford for greater safety. 
While Edward was there an unsuccessful 
attempt was made to rescue him (Kob. of 
Gloucester). He was afterwards lodged 
in Leicester's castle at Kenilworth, w^here he 
was during the following Christmas. While 
there he appears to have been treated honour- 
ably, for the countess was his aunt, and he 
was allowed to receive visitors, though he 
was closely watched. The subject of his re- 
lease was debated in the parliament held in 
London in January 1265, and on 8 March 
terms were finally a^ed upon which, while 
putting an end to his period of confinement, 
still left him helpless in Leicester's hands, 
and handed over to the earl the county of 
Chester and several of his most important 
possessions to be exchanged for other lands. 
A quarrel broke out between Leicester and 
Gilbert of Gloucester, and on 26 April Lei- 
cester made Edward march along with him 
to the town of Gloucester, for he thought it 
necessarv to take some measures to check 
Earl Gilbert, who was now in alliance with 
the Mortimers and otlier marchers. Edward 
was next taken to Hereford. He kept up 
an understanding with the marchers through 
his chamberlain, Thomas of Clare, the can's 
younger brother, and on 28 May effected his 
escape. He rode the horses of several of his 
attendants, one after another, as though to 
try their speed, and when he had tired them, 
mounted his own and rode away with Thomas, 
another knight, and four squires to the spot 
where Roger Mortimer was waiting for him, 
and was conducted in safety to Mortimer's 
castle at Wigmore. He entered into an alli- 
ance with Gloucester at Ludlow, swearing 
that if he was victorious he would cause 
* the ancient, good, and approved laws to be 
obeyed,' that he would put away the evil cus- 
toms that had of late obtained in the king- 
dom, and would persuade his father to remove 
aliens both from his realm and council, and 
not allow them to have the custody of castles 
or any part in the government. In other 
words, the direct control that had been exer- 





Edward I 



i8 



Edward I 



cised over t he k ing b^ the Earl of Leicester was 
to be done away with, the ancient powers of 
the crown were to be restored, ana the king 
was on his side to govern England by Eng- 
lishmen. Besides the marchers, several great 
nobles, Earl Warenne, William of Valence, 
Hugh Bigod, and others, now joined Edward, 
and his army was recruited from every quar- 
ter. Meanwhile, on 8 June, the bishops 
were ordered to excommunicate him and his 
adherents. Worcester was surrendered to 
him, he was master of the neighbouring 
towns and castles, and on 29 June he took 
Gloucester, after a stout resistance, allowing 
the garrison to depart with their arms and 
horses, and merely exacting a promise that 
they would not serve against him for a month. 
He broke down the bridges across the Severn 
and took away the boats, hemming Leicester 
in behind the line of the river, and cutting 
him off from his son, the younger Simon, 
who was raising troops in and about London. 
Hearing that the earl had sent to Bristol for 
transports to convey him from Newport to 
that town, ho went on board three galleys 
belonging to the Earl of Gloucester, and 
in his company dispersed the Bristol ships, 
taking and sinking several of them, and then 
landed and drove Leicester's force across the 
Usk into Newport, where they saved them- 
selves by breaking down the bridge (Wires, 
p. 167; RisuANGER, p. 43). Towards the 
end of July the younger Simon arrived at 
Kenilworth, and Leicester now hoped that 
he would be able to shut Edward and Glou- 
cester in between his jOwu force and that of 
hisson(^l?272. Pfrti;. p. 364). Edward, who was 
stationed at Worcester, sent the voung lord 
notice that * he would visit him, and being 
infonned byspies(WiKE8,p.l70; oneof these 
spies, according to HEMiNGBrRGH, i. 322, 
was a woman named Margot, who dressed 
in man's clothes) that the troops at Kenil- 
worth kept no strict watch, set out on the 
night of tlie 31st, and at dawn the next day 
surprised them in their quarters round the 
castle before they were out of their beds, 
and made so many prisoners that * the larger 
half of the baronial army was annihilated ' 
(Prothero, p. 356). On 3 Aug., hearing 
that the earl was making for Kenilworth, 
he left Worcester, and after advancing about 
three miles northwards, in order to deceive 
the enemy, turned to the east, crossed the 
Avon at Cleeve, and pressed on towards 
Evesham to intercept Leicester's army {ib. 
pp. 358-40). Mindful of the mistake he had 
made at Lewes» he now ordered his army 
with prudence (WiKES,p.l72),and detachecl 
a force under Gloucester to act in conjunc- 
tion with that which he himself commanded, 



and with which early on the 4th he began the 
battle. His victory' was complete, and the 
Earl of Leicester, his eldest son, Henry, and 
many nobles of their party were slain. 

The sweeping sentence of forfeiture pro- 
nounced against the rebels drove them to 
further resistance. Edward, who received 
the goods of the rebel citizens of London, 
captured Dover Castle probably in October, 
and in November marched with a consider- 
able force against the younger Simon, who 
with other disinherited lords had occupied 
the island of Axholme in Lincolnshire, and 
was ravaging the surrounding country. The 
position of the rebels was strong, and the 
attacking force had to make wooden bridges 
to enable them to reach the island, which was 
not surrendered unt il 28 Dec. Edward brought 
Simon to the council which his father was 
holding at Northampton, where he was sen- 
tenced to banishment. He then took him 
with him to London, and kept him at his 
court until he escaped, on 10 reb. 1266, and 
went to Winchelsea, where the men of the 
Cinque ports who adhered to his family were 
expect ing him. The king sent Edward to com- 
pel the submission of the ports. He defeated 
the Winchelsea men in a battle fought in 
their town on 7 March, and was persuaded 
to spare the life of their leader in the hope 
that he would persuade his fellow-rebels to 
return to their allegiance. This merciful 
policy was successful, and he received the 
submission of the ports On the 25th {Ann, 
Wav. p. 369 ; Liber de Ant Leg. p. 82). In 
the middle of May he was engaged in an ex- 
pedition against a disinherited knight named 
Adam Gurdon, one of the most mischievous 
of the many freebooters who infested the 
country. He came upon him in Whitsun 
week near Alton in Iiampshire. Gurdon, 
who was a man of great strength, had his 
band with liim, and Edward at the moment 
that he lighted on him was alone ; for he was 
separated from his men by a ditch. Never- 
theless, he at once engaged him single-handed, 
wounded him severely, and afterwards took 
him off to Windsor ( Wikes, p. 189 ; Trivet s 
story, p. 269, that Edward, delighted with 
Gurdon's valour, caused him to be reinstated 
in his lands and made him one of his friends 
and followers, seems mere romance). In the 
July of this year Eleanor, who had returned 
to England the previous October, bore Edward 
his first-born son, named John. All this time 
the disinherited lords in Kenilworth were 
still holding the castle against the king ; for 
hitherto the royal forces had been so much 
employed elsewhere that no great effort had 
been made to take it. At midsummer, how- 
ever, Edward joined his father in laying 



Edward I 



19 



Edward I 



siege to the castle. It was defended with 
extraordinary courage. All efforts to take it 
proved vain, and the king and his son, who 
had already been learning a lesson of mode- 
ration from the diihculties they had had to 
encounter, offered terms embodied in the 
* Ban of Kenilworth/ published on 31 Oct., 
which, though hard, wore nevertheless a re- 
laxation of the sentence of complete forfei- 
ture. The castle was surrenderea on 20 Dec. 
(AViKES, p. 196). 

Many of the baronial party were dissatis- 
fied with the Kenilworth articles, and early 
in 1267 Edward was called on to put down 
a rising in the north. John de Vescy, one 
of the rebel lords, had expelled the garrison 
from Alnwick Castle, which had once be- 
longed to him, and had now been taken from 
him, had occupied it and his other old pos- 
sessions, and had gathered round him a con- 
siderable number of northern magnates, each 
bound to help the rest to regain their lands. 
Edward at once ^thered a large force, 
marched against him, and pressed him so 
hard that he made an unconoitional submis- 
sion. Edward pardoned him, and the rest of 
the allied barons gave up their undertaking. 
It seems likely that he paid the visit to his 
sister Margaret, the queen of Scotland, spoken 
of in the * Chronicle of Lanercost' under 
1266, when he was in the north in the early 
part of this year. He met the queen at 
Haddington, the object of his visit being to 
bid her farewell; for he was then contem- 
plating a crusade. But it seems difficult to 
assign the date of the visit with any cer- 
tainty. He joined his father at Cambridge, 
and marched with him to London ; for the 
Earl of Gloucester, who since the publication 
of the Kenilworth articles had taken the side 
of the rebel lords, had occupied the citj, and 
was besieging the legato Ottoboni m the 
Tower. After some weeks the earl made his 
peace with the \dng. Meanwhile a strong 
body of the disinherited were occupying the 
Isle of Ely, and had done much damage in 
the eastern counties. Henry had been at- 
tempting to blockade them when he was 
called off to London, and the legate had ex- 
horted them to return to obedience to the 
church by accepting the Kenilworth articles. 
All attempts to compel or persuade them to 
snrrender nad been made in vain, and they had 
beaten off the ships that had been sent up the 
Ouse to attack them. Edward now marched 
from London against them. Their position 
seemed almost impregnable; for it was impos- 
sible to lead an army through the marshes 
without a thorough knowledge of the country, 
and it was easy to hold the &w approaches to 
the island. He made his headquarters at Ram- 



sey Abbey, and by promises and rewards pre- 
vailed on the people of the neighbourhood to 
come to his aid and to act as guides. More- 
over, he managed to establish an understand- 
ing with Nicolas Segrave, who allowed his 
men Ho pass the outposts which he guarded' 
(Prothebo). He also made causeways of 
wattles, and as it was a dry summer he was 
able to bring both horse and foot over them in 
safety, and to take up a position close to the 
island. Then he made a proclamation that 
he would either behead or hang any one who 
attacked any of his men or hindered him in 
any way; for he made no doubt of his success. 
This proclamation dismayed the defenders of 
the island. They submitted on 11 July, and 
were allowed the terms drawn up at Kenil- 
worth ( WiKES, pp. 207-10 ; Liber de Ant Leg, 
p. 95 ; Cont, Flor.Wig. pp. 199-201). Their 
surrender brought the struggle to a close. 
Never, probably, has so long and desperate a 
resistance to royal authority as that made by 
the disinherited been put down with the like 
moderation. And while the self-restraint of 
the victors must be attributed to some extent 
to the masterly policy pursued by the Earl of. 
Gloucester in occupying London, it was also 
largely due to the wisdom and magnanimity 
of Edward. By the age of twenty-eight he 
had not only long outgrown the thought- 
lessness of his earlv youth, but he had taken 
the chief part in "breaking up the powerful 
combination that had usurped the executive 
functions of the crown, had saved the royal 
authority alike by his prudence and his valour, 
and had succeeded in putting an end to an 
obstinate rebellion by refraining from acts 
that would have driven the vanquished to 
desperation, and by readily admitting them 
to the terms that had been established by 
law, no less than by the skill and energy 
which he displayed as a military leader. 

Later in the same year Edward visited 
Winchester, and went thence to the Isle of 
Wight, received its submission, and put it in 
charge of his own officers {Ann. Winton. p. 
106). During the autumn, in conjunction 
with his brother and his cousin, Henry of 
Almaine, he arranged and engaged in a large 
number of tournaments, so that though these 
sports had been forbidden by royal decree (by 
Henry II, see Williaji of Newburgii, v. 
c. 4) and by papal edict, there had not been so 
many held in England as there were that au- 
tumn for ten years and more (Wikes, p. 212). 
At the parliament held at Northampton on 
24 June 1268 Edward, in pursuance of a vow 
he and his father had made, received the 
cross, together with his brothers and many 
nobles, from the hands of the legate Ottoboni. 
In the November parliament ne was made 

c2 



Edward I 



20 



Edward I 



steward of England. He had already been 
appointed warden of the city and Tower of 
London in the spring, and in the autumn of 
this year he received the custody of all the 
royal castles (Ann, Winton, p. 107 ; Liber de 
Ant, Leg. p. 108). He held a grant from the 
king of the customs on all exports and im- 
ports, which he let to certain Italians for six 
thousand marks a year. These Italians levied 
the customs from the citizens of London, 
contrary to the privileges of the citv. A 
petition was therefore presented to Eclward 
by the Londoners complaining of these ex- 
actions, and in April 1209 he promised that 
they should cease, and receivea two hundred 
marks from the citizens as an acknowledg- 
ment. He further gained popularity by 
strenuously urging a statute, published in the 
Easter parliament, held at London, that the 
Jews should be forbidden to acquire the lands 
of Christ ians by means of pledges, and that the v 
should deliver up the deeas that they then held. 
The lat4? war had greatly impoverished the 
landholding classes, and their Jewish credi- 
tors were pressing them severely. The mea- 
sure was a wise one, because it helped to re- 
store prosperity, and so strengthened the 
probability of a continuance of peace ; and 
as the property of the Jews belonged to the 
king, it was a concession made to some ex- 
tent at the expense of the crown (Wires, 
p. 221 ). During this year Edward was busy 
in preparing for his crusade, and a large part 
of the subsidy of a twentieth lately imposed 
was voted to him for this purpose by the 
magnates and bishops. Some uneasiness was 
caused by the conduct of the Earl of Glou- 
cester, who refused to attend parliament, 
alleging that Edward was plotting to seize 
his person. He is said to have looked with 
suspicion on the intimacy between Edward 
and his countess, from whom he was after- 
wards divorced (Oxenedes, p. 236). Glou- 
cester's grievances were referred to the arbi- 
tration of the king of the Komans, and the earl 
then appears to have come up to the parlia- 
ment, and to have opposed some proposals that 
were made as to the expenses of the crusade, 
probably with reference to the appropriation of 
the twentieth (WiKES, p. 208 ; Ann, Winton. 
p. 108). Meanwhile Edward was invited 
by Lewis IX of France to attend his parlia- 
ment, in order to make arrangements tor the 
crusade, which they purposed to make to- 
gether. H«^ went to Gravesend on 9 Aug., 
and the next, day had a long interview with 
the king of tne Ilomans, who had just 
landed, on the subject of the crusade. He 
then went to Dover, where he embarked 
(Liber de Ant, Leg, p. 110). When Lewis 
urged him to go witii him he replied that 



England was wasted with war, and that he 
had but a small revenue. Lewis, it is said, 
offered him thirty-two thousand livres if he 
would consent ( Opus Chron, p. 26). An a«;ree- 
ment was made that the king should lend him 
seventy thousand livres, to be secured on Ed- 
ward's continental possessions, twenty-five 
thousand of that sum bein^ appropriated to 
the Viscount of Beam for his expenses in ac- 
companying him, and that Edward should fol- 
low and obey the king during the ' pilgrimage * 
as one of the barons of his realm, and send 
one of his sons to Paris as a hostage {Liber 
de Ant, Leg. pp. 111-14). He accordingly 
sent his son Henry to Lewis, who courteously 
sent him back at once (^Cont, Flor. Wig. 
p. 204 ; Floresy ii. 348). He landed at Dover 
on his return on 8 Sept., and was present at 
the magnificent ceremony of the translation of 
King Edward the Confessor at Westminster 
on 13 Oct. In July 1270, in conjunction 
with the Archbishop of York and other lords, 
and at the head of an armed force, he arrested 
John, earl Warenne, for the murder of 
Alan la Zouche. On 6 Aug. he went to 
Winchester, obtained the king's license to 
depart and took leave of him, and then came 
into the chapter-house of St. Swithun's and 
humbly asked the prayers of the convent. 
He set out thence, intending to embark at 
Portsmouth ; but hearing that the monks of 
Christ Church had refused to elect his friend 
and chaplain, llobert Bumell, to the arch- 
bishopric, he hastened to Canterbury in the 
hope that his presence would induce them to 
give way, but was unsuccessful in his attempt. 
He then went to Dover, where he embarked 
on 11 Aug., and sailed to Gascony, whither 
he had sent his wife on before him. His 
two Qons he left in charge of his uncle. King 
Richard. Passing through Gascony and some 
of the mountainous districts of Spain, he 
arrived at Aigues-Mortes at Michaelmas, and 
found that Lewis had already sailed for Tunis. 
When Edward landed on the African coast 
he found that Lewis was dead, and that his 
son Philip and the other chiefs of the crusade 
had made peace with the unbelievers. He 
was indignant at their conduct, and refused 
to be a party to it. ' By the blood of God,' 
he said, * though all my fellow-soldiers and 
countrymen desert me, I will enter Acre with 
Fowin, the groom of my palfrey, and I will 
keep my word and my oath to the death' 
( 0pu8 Chron. p. 29). lie and the whole force 
sailed from Africa on 21 Oct., and on the 28th 
anchored about a mile outside Trapani, the 
kings and other chiefs of the expedition being 
taken ashore in small boat«. Tne next morn- 
ing a violent storm arose, which did much 
duaage to the fleet. Edward's ships, how- 



Edward I 



21 



Edward I 



erer, thirteen in number, were none of them 
injured, and their escape was put down to 
a miraculous interposition of Providence to 
reward him for refusing to agree to the pro- 
posal of the other kings, that he should, like 
them, desist from his undertaking (Hehing- 
BUBeH, L 331-83 ; Wikbs, p. 329). He spent 
the winter in Sicily, and in the early spring 
of 1271 sailed for Syria, parting with his 
cousin Henry, whom he appointed seneschal 
of Gascony, and who was shortly afterwards 
slain at 'Viterbo by Simon and Guy de Mont- 
fort. After toucning at Cyprus to take in 
proyisions, he arrived at Acre, which was 
now closely besieged, in May. His army was 
small, consisting of not more than about one 
thousand men. He relieved the town, and 
about a month later made an expedition to 
Nazareth, which he took, slew all he found 
there, and routed a force which tried to cut 
him off as he returned. At midsummer he 
won another victory at Haifa, and advanced 
as far as Castle Pilgrim. These successes 
brought him considerable reinforcements. He 
sent to Cyprus for recruits, and a large body 
came over declaring, it is said, that they were 
bound to obey his orders, because his ancestors 
had ruled over them, and that they would 
ever be faithful to the kings of England 
(Hemingbubgh). a third expedition was 
made 1-27 Aug. Still his troops were too 
few to enable him to gain any material success, 
and these expeditions were little better than 
raids. In 1272 he received several messages 
from the emir of Jaffa, proposing terms of 
peace : they were brought bjr the same mes- 
senger, one of the sect, it is said, of the Assas- 
sins, who thus became intimate with Edward's 
household. In the evening of 17 June, his 
birthday, Edward was sitting alone upon 
his bed bareheaded and in his tunic, for the 
weather was hot, when this messenger, who 
had now come to the camp for the filth time, 
was admitted into his presence. The door of 
the room was shut, and the messenger, having 
delivered his master's letters, stood bending 
low as he answered the question that Edward 
asked him. Suddenly he put his hand in his 
belt, as though to produce other letters, pulled 
out a knife, whicn was believed to have been 
poisoned, and hit violently at Edward with 
It. Edward used his arm to shield his body 
from the blow, and received a deep wound in 
it ; then, as the man tried to strike him again, 
he gave him a kick that felled him to the 
ground. He seized the man's hand, wrenched 
the knife from him with so much force that it 
wounded him in the forehead, plunged it into 
the assassin's body, and so slew him. When 
his attendants, who had withdrawn to some 
distance, came running in, on hearing the 



noise of the scuffle, they found the man dead, 
and Edward's minstrel seized a stool and 
dashed out his brains with it. Edward re- 
proved him for striking the dead. The master 
of the Temple at once gave him some precious 
drugs to dnnk to counteract the effects of the 
poison, and the next day he made his will 
{Royal Wills, p. 18). After a few days the 
wound in his arm began to grow dark, and 
his surgeons became uneasy. * What are you 
whispering about ? ' he asked ; * can I not be 
cured P ' One of them, an Englishman, said 
that he could if he would undergo great suffer- 
ing, and declared that he woula stake his life 
on it. The king then said that he put him- 
self in his hands, and the surgeon having 
caused the queen, who was crying loudly, to 
be removed from the room, the next morning 
cut away the whole of the darkened flesh, 
telling his lord that within fifteen days he 
would be able to mount his horse ; and his 
word came true. The story that Eleanor 
sucked the poison from the wound seems 
to lack foundation [see under Eleanob op 
Castile]. When the sultan Bibars, who was 
suspected of being concerned in this attempt, 
heard of its miscarriage, he sent three am- 
bassadors to declare that he had no hand in it. 
As they made repeated salaams to Edward, 
he said in English, ' You pay me worship, but 
you have no love for me.' The incident proves 
that in spite of his French taste and feelings, 
shown, for example, in his delight in tourna- 
ments, Edward const antly spoke P^nglish. He 
found that he could not achieve any material 
success in Palestine, his men were suffering 
from sickness, and he knew that his father^ 
health was failing. Accordingly he made a 
truce for ten years with the sultan, and on 
15 Aug. set sail for Sicily. He landed at Tra- 
pani alter, it is said, a voyage of seven weeks. 
He was entertained by King Charles, and 
while he was in Sicily neard of the deaths of 
his father on 10 Nov., of his uncle Kichard, 
and of his first-bom son, John. On the day 
of Henry's funeral, 20 Nov., the Earl of 
Gloucester, in accordance with a promise he 
had made to the late king, and the barons 
and bishops of the realm, swore fealty to 
Edward as their king. The magnates of the 
kingdom recognised and declared his right 
to succeed his father, and thus for the first 
time the reign of a sovereign of England 
began from the death of his preaecessor^ t nough 
the doctrine that the *king never dies' was 
not propounded until a later age (Stubbs, 
Constitutional Hist, ii. 103). 

Edward was tall and well made, broad- 
chested, with the long and nervous arms of a 
swordsman,and with long thighs that gripped 
the saddle firmly. His forehead was ample. 



Edward I 



22 



Edward I 



and his face Bhapely, and he inherited from 
his father a peculiar droop of the left eyelid. 
In youth his hair was so light that it had 
only a shade of yellow, in manhood it was 
dark, and in age of snowy whiteness. Al- 
though his voice was indistinct, he spoke with 
fluency and persuasiveness. He excelled in 
all knightly exercises, and was much given 
to hunting, especially to stag-hunting, and 
hawking (Trivet, p. 281 sq. ; Hemingbubgh, 
ii. 1 ). firave, and indeed rash as regards his 
own safety, he was now an experienced leader; 
he was prudent in counsel, ready in devising, 
and prompt in carrj'ing out whatever mea- 
sures the exigencies of the moment seemed 
to demand. His word was always sacred to 
him, and he was ever faithful to the motto, 
* Pactum serva,* that appears upon his tomb. 
At the same time he dia not scruple when in 
difficulties to make subtle distinctions, and 
while keeping to the letter he certainly some- 
times neglected the spirit of his promises. 
He was hasty, quick to take oftence, and to- 
wards the end of his life hard and stem, 
though he was not wantonly cruel. No 
one probably ever learnt more from adver- 
sitv. By his absence from England he en- 
abled men to forget old feelings of bitterness 
against him ; he returned when the country 
was prepared for the restoration of orderly 
administration, fully determined to supply 
its needs. And he did not simply restore, 
he reorganised. He was * by instinct a law- 
giver.' The age was strongly aifected by the 
study of civil law, and he kept Francesco 
Accursi, the son of the famous legist of Bo- 
logna, in his service. He was skilful in 
arrangement, in definition, and in finding 
remedies and expedients in materials already 
at hand. His laws were for the most part 
founded on principles previously laid down, 
which he worked out and applied to the pre- 
sent wants of the nation. It was the same 
with all his constitutional and administra- 
tive reforms. He carried on the work that 
had been taken in hand by Henry II, deve- 
loped its character, and organised its methods. 
Everj'where he freed the state from the action 
of feudal principles, and encouraged, and may 
almost be said to have created, national poli- 
tical life. He wos the founder of our par- 
liamentary system, yet in this as in most 
else his work was the completion of a process 
that liad long been going forward. In his 
hands the assembly of the nation ceased to 
have a feudal character ; the lords are no longer 
a lotise gathering of the greater tenants in 
chief, but a definite body of hereditary peers 
summoned by writ, and the clergy ana the 
commons appear by their representatives. 
Rights and duties were clearly laid down. 



and in all his reforms there is conspicuous 
an extraordinary power of adapting * means 
to ends.' Yet great as the benefits are which 
he conferred on the nation, he loved power 
and struggled for it, generally unsuccessfully, 
for the means of self-government that he or- 
ganised and placed in the hands of the nation 
were turned against him, and were more 
than once sufficient to thwart his will. These 
struggles led him to take advantage of quibbles 
that naturally suggested themselves to his 
legal mind. At the same time if he had not 
striven for power he would not have been a 
strong man, or done so great a work. (On Ed- 
ward s legislative and constitutional work 
see Bishop Stubbs's Comtttutional History, 
vol. ii. c. 14, 15; and Early Flantayenets, 
p. 202 s(j.) 

The kingdom was in good hands, and Ed- 
ward did not hasten home. Aft^r all that 
had ha];)pened he probably judged wisely in 
prolonging his absence. From Sicily he 
passed through Apulia, and went to Home 
to visit Gregory X, who before his elevation 
had been with him on the crusade. He was 
received by the pope at Orvieto on 14 Feb. 
1273, obtained a grant of the tenths of the 
clergy for three years to reimburse him for 
his crusading expenses, which pressed heavily 
on him, and stirred up Gregory to proceed 
a^inst Guy de Montfort for the murder of 
his cousin. As he passed through Tuscany 
and Lombardy he was received with mucn 
honour by the cities to which he came, and 
saluted with cries of *Ijong live the Em- 
peror Edward ! ' {Fiores, ii. 353). He crossed 
Mont Cenis 7 June, and forced a robber 
knight of Burgundy, who owned no lord, to 
become a vassal of the Count of Savoy. On 
the 18th he came to S. Georges les ifieneins, 
near Lyons, and about this time engaged in 
a mel6e with the Count of Chalons. He re- 
ceived the count's challenge in Italy, and 
sent for divers earls and barons from Eng- 
land to come to him, so that he was at the 
head of a thousand picked men. The count 
singled him out, and strove to drag him from 
his horse, but was himself unhorsed. Then 
the fighting became serious, and the Bur- 
gundians, though superior in numbers, were 
defeated. Something more than a mere chi- 
valrous encounter was evidently intended 
from the first, and the affair was called the 
'little battle of Chalons* (Hemingbubgh, 
i. 337-40). Edward reached Paris on the 
26th, and did homage to Philip HI for the 
lands he held of him. On 8 Aug. lie left 
Paris for Gascony, where Gaston of Beam 
was in revolt, and stayed there nearly a year. 
During a good part of this time he was en- 
gaged in an unsuccessful war with Gaston^ 



Edward I 



23 



Edward I 



losing both men and horses from want of 
food and other privations in the difficult 
country in which his enemy sheltered him- 
self, Once he made G^aston prisoner, but he 
escaped again, and he finauv referred the 
quarrel to his lord the king of France. Gas- 
ton was afterwards sent over to England by 
Philip, made submission, and was for about 
four years kept in honourable confinement. In 
July 1274 Edward met the Count of Flan- 
ders at Montreuil, and arranged a dispute 
which had put a stop to the exportation of 
English wool to Flanders (Fceaeray ii. 24- 
32). He landed at Dover 2 Aug., was en- 
tertained by Gilbert of Gloucester and John 
of Warenne in their castles of Tonbridge 
And Keigate {Fhresy ii. 363), reached Lon- 
don on the 18th, and on the next day, Sun- 
day, was crowned with Eleanor at West- 
minster by Archbishop llobert Kilwardby. 
At the coronation he received the homage 
of Alexander of Scotland, but Llewelyn of 
AVales neglected the summons to attend. As 
many irregularities had been occasioned by 
the civil war, Edward on 11 Oct. appointed 
commissioners, with Bumell, bishop of Bath 
and Wells, whom he made his chancellor, at 
their head, to inquire into the state of the 
royal demesne, the rights of the crown, and 
the conduct of the lords of private franchises. 
The result of their inquiries is presented in 
the Hundred Rolls (pref. to Rot, Hundred, i.) 
At the beginning of November he proceeded to 
Shrewsbury, where he had summoned Llew- 
elyn to meet him, but the prince did not at- 
tend {Fvpdera, ii. 41). Li a great parliament, 
held at Westminster on 22 April 1276, the 
Icing ' by his council,' and by the assent of 
his lords and * of all* the commonalty of 
the land,' promulgated the * Statute of West- 
minster the First,' a body of fifty-one chap- 
ters or laws, many of which were founded 
on the Great Charter {Statutes at Large, 
i. 74 ; Select Charters, p. 438). In return he 
received a grant of the customs on wool, 
woolfels, and leather, now for the first time 
made the subject of constitutional legislation, 
and in the parliament of 18 Nov. demanded 
a fifteenth from the laity, and asked for a 
■subsidy from the clergy as a matter of grace, 
for they were already charged with the papal 
grant of a tenth. He further forbade the 
Jews to practise usury, and commanded that 
they should live by merchandise. On 1 7 April 
he and the aueen went on pilgrimage to Bury 
St. Edmuncts in pursuance of a vow made in 
Palestine. During the summer he suifered 
much from the efiScts of the wounds he had 
leceived from the assassin at Acre, and these 
probably had caused a serious abscess with 
which ne was troubled in the November pre- 



vious. He was received at Oxford on 28 July 
with great pomp by the few clerks that were 
then there and by the citizens, but would not 
enter the city for fear of incurring the wrath 
of St. Frideswide (VViXES,p. 264). He went 
to Chester on 8 Sept.in order to meet Llewelyn, 
who refused to attend, was summoned to the 
forthcoming parliament, and again made de- 
fault (Foadera, ii. 67 ; Ann, Wigom, p. 468). 
In the Easter parliament of 1270 Edward 
ordered that the charters should bo observed, 
and fully pardoned the * disinherited.' With 
this policy of pacification is to be connected 
his presence at the translation of llichard of 
Chichester on 16 June and his gifts at tho 
shrine, for the bishop had been wronged by 
his father. He received a message from Llew- 
elyn offering to ransom his affianced bride, 
Eleanor do Montfort, who had fallen into the 
king's hand. As, however, he refused to restore 
the lands he had taken, and to repair the castles 
he had destroyed, his otter was refused. During 
the autumn the Welsh were troublesome, and 
Edward was at Gloucester on 28 Sept. and 
Evesham on 1 Oct. to take measures against 
them. On 1 Nov. he sent a body of knights 
to keep order in the marches, and on the r2th 
it was agreed by common consent of the 
bishops, barons, and others * that the king 
should make war on the Welsh with the force 
of the kingdom,' which was ordered to meet 
him the following midsummer (Foadera, ii. 
68). In the October parliament the statutes 
'de Bigamis' and of * Kageman ' were passed 
(Statutes, i. 115 ; ^Coiistitutional History, ii. 
1 10). The king conducted the Welsh war in 
person, and moved the exchequer and king's 
bench to Shrewsbury. About 24 June he pro- 
ceeded to Chester, had the woods cut down 
between Chester and the Snowdon country, 
and built the castles of Flint and Khuddlan. 
Although many Welsh submitted to him, 
Llewelyn believed his position to be im- 
pregnable. Edward marched from Chester 
31 July ; Anglesey was taken by the fleet of 
the Cinque ports, and on 11 Nov. Llewelyn 
made his submission at Khuddlan; he ceded 
tlie Four Cantreds, received Anglesey back 
at a rent of one thousand marks, promised to 
pay fifty thousand marks for peace, and to do 
homage in England, gave hostages, and was 
allowed to retain tho homages of Snowdonia 
for his life. The payments were remitted, 
and the hostages restored {Fwdera, ii. 88-92). 
His brother David, who had fought for Ea- 
ward, was rewarded with lands and castles, 
was knighted, and received the daughter of 
the Earl of Derby in marriage. Llewelyn did 
homage and spent Christmas with the king 
at London ; and the troubles with Wales, 
which had lasted more or less from Edward's 



Edward I 



24 



Edward I 



youthy appeared settled at last. Edward's 
Welsh castles belong to the class named 
after him ' Edwardian castles/ for, though 
he was not the inventor of the style of forti- 
fication that marks them, he usecl it largely. 
They are built on the concentric principle, 
having two or three lines of defence, with 
towers at the angles and on the walls, and 
so arranged that * no part is lefl to its own 
defences (Mediesval Military Architecture, 
i. 157). With this war. in Wales must 

Srobably be connected the visit paid by 
dward and his queen to Glastonbury on 
13 April 1278. The tomb of Arthur was 
opened on the 19th, and the relics were trans- 
lated, Edward carrying the bones of Arthur, 
and Eleanor the bones of Guinevere (Adam 
OF DoHERHAH, p. 588). The war had been 
expensive, and on 26 June Edward issued a 
writ compelling all who had a freehold estate 
of 20/. to take up knighthood or pay a fine, 
a measure that did much to blend the lesser 
tenants-in-chief with the main body of free- 
holders. A few days later the parliament at 
Gloucester assented to the Statute of Glou- 
cester, founded on the report in the Hundred 
Kolls, to amend the working of territorial 
jurisdictions'; and proceeding on this statute 
and the report, Edward in August issued 
writs of ' Quo warranto,' which called on 
the lords to show by what warrant they held 
their jurisdictions, a measure that occasioned 
some discontent amon^ them (Statutes, i. 
117 ; IIemingburgii, ii. 5). Llewelyn did 
not attend the Gloucester parliament, and 
Edward went to the marches on 1 Aug. 
and received his homage. On 29 Sept. he 
received the homage of Alexander of Scot- 
land at Westminster (Fa'dera, ii. 126 ; Ann. 
Wav, p. 370), and with him and the queen 
and many nobles attended the marriage of 
Llewelyn and Eleanor de Montfort at Wor- 
cester on 13 Oct. In November the king 
caused all the Jews throughout the king- 
dom to be arrested, and on 7 Dec. extended 
this order to the goldsmiths, on the charge 
of coining and clipping the coin. In April 
1279 ho had 267 Jews hanged in London, 
and gave notice of the forthcoming issue 
of round coins, appointing places where the 
old coins might be exchanged at a settled 
rate. 

On the resignation of Archbishop Kil ward- 
by in 1278, Edward procured the election of 
his friend and minister, llobert Burnell, and 
sent envoys to Rome to beg the pope to con- 
firm the election. His request was refused, 
and Nicolas III gave the see to John Peck- 
ham. The death of the queen's mother, to 
whom the county of Ponthieu belonged, 
obliged Edward and the queen to visit Paris 



on 11 May 1279. Edward did homage to 
Philip for Ponthieu, and definitely surren- 
dered all claim to Normandy (Ann. Mlgom, 
E. 477 ; Fosdera, IL 135). While at Amiens 
e met Peckham on his way to England, and 
received him graciously (P^bxHAir, Heff, i. 6) ; 
he returned on 19 June. Peckham soon 
ofiended the king, for in his provincial coun- 
cil at Heading he ordered the clergy to post 
copies of the Great Charter on the doors of 
cathedral and collegiate churches, and to ex- 
communicate all who obtained writs from the 
king to hinder ecclesiastical suits or neglected 
to carry out ecclesiastical sentences. Edward 
naturally took these decrees as an insult, and 
in the Michaelmas parliament forced Peck- 
ham to renounce them. He further replied 
to the archbishop's challenge by the statute 
* De Religiosis ' or of ' Mortmain,' passed on 
15 Nov. by the parliament at Westminster, 
a measure which preserved the rights of the 
superior lords and of the crown, as lord- 
paramount, against the church, and which 
was a development of one of the pro\'ision8 
of U69 {Statutes, i. 133; Ann. Wav. p. 392; 
Cotton, p. 158; Select Charter*, p. 448; Const, 
Hist. ii. 112). And he also demanded a 
fifteenth from the spiritualities. In these 
measures Edward was not acting in a spirit 
of revenge, for the next year, when he re- 
monstrated with Peckham for holding a visi- 
tation of the royal chapel, he accepted the 
archbishop's assertion of his right. Findings 
however, that Peckham was about to issue 
canons in a council held at Lambeth in Sep- 
tember 1281 that would have removed causes 
touching the right of patronage and other 
spiritual matters from the courts of the crown,, 
he peremptorily interfered, and the arch- 
bishop was compelled to give way (Wikes, 
p. 285; WiLKiNs, ii. 50). On 9 June 1280 he 
attended a general chapter of the Dominicans 
held at Oxford. In the course of the last 
year he had issued a decree pronouncing that 
all Jews guilty of irreverence and all apo- 
states to Judaism should be punished with 
death, and now, at the persuasion of the 
Dominicans, he ordered that the Jews should 
be forced to listen reverently to certain ser- 
mons that were to be preached for their edi- 
fication. In September of this year he was 
at Lanercost, and held a great hunting in 
Inglewood Forest {CTiron. Lanercost, p. 106). 
W^hile Edward was keeping Easter at De- 
vizes in 1282, news was Drought him that 
Llewelyn and David, whom he had loaded 
with favours, had rebelled against him, had 
taken his castles, slain a multitude of people, 
and carried ofi* Roger Clifibrd, the constable 
of Hawarden, as a prisoner. At first he could 
not believe what he heard, bat he soon found 



Edward I 



25 



Edward I 



that it was true (Tyvoysogiony p. 873 ; Ann, 
Wav, p. 898 ; Wikes, p. 288). He summoned 
the barons to meet him at Worcester at AVhit- 
sontide, 6 April, and the bishops and knights 
to assemble at Rhuddlan on 2 Aug., and 
aeain moved the exchequer to Shrewsbury. 
Moreover he sent to Gascony for help from ms 
subjects there. He made his headauarters 
at Khuddlan, "and ravaged Llewelyn s lands 
during August. Roads were made through 
the woods, the fleet of the Cinque ports again 
attacked Anglesey, and a bridge was begun 
across the straits. Edward's army met with 
some severe reverses, and on 6 Nov., when 
an attack was treacherously made by some 
nobles during the progress of negotiations, 
the Welsh routed the attacked force, and 
many were drowned in the Menai (Ann, 
Osen. p. 289). Encouraged by his success 
Llewelyn left Snowdonia, and was slain in a 
skirmish on 10 Dec. in Radnor ; his head was 
brought to Edward, who had it sent to London 
and exposed on the Tower. He spent Christ- 
mas at Rhuddlan, and finished his bridge. 
The war taxed Edward's resources severely, 
and in March he caused to be seized the money 
that, in accordance with a decree of the council 
of Lyons, had been collected for a crusade 
and stored in the cathedral churches. This 
provoked an indignant letter from Martin IV. 
J^fore its arrival, however, the king had pro- 
mised that the money should be refunded, and 
Peckham went off to meet him at Acton Bur- 
nell, and prevailed on him to make immedi- 
ate restitution {Registrum Peckham^ ii. 635 
80.) At Easter he was at Aberconway, 
wnere he built one of his famous castles. 
Wales was now thoroughly subdued, and the 
two most precious treasures of the Welsh, 
the crown of Arthur and a piece of the true 
cross, were brought to the conoueror. David 
was delivered up by the Welsn on 22 June, 
and taken to Eaward at Rhuddlan, but the 
king would not see him. He determined 
' that he should be tried before a full repre- 
sentation of the laity ' {Const, Hist, ii. 116), 
and accordingly summoned a parliament to 
meet at Shrewsbury at Michaelmas, consist- 
ing of the baronage, two knights from each 
county, and representatives from certain cities 
and boroughs ; the clerical estate was not re- 
presented, as the business concerned a capital 
offence. David was tried by a judicial com- 
mission before his peers, condemned, and 
sentenced to be drawn, hanged, beheaded, 
disembowelled, and quartered, a hitherto 
unheard-of sentence {Ann, Osen, p. 294). A 
few days later, at Acton Bumell, Edward put 
forth an ordinance, called the ' Statute of Ac- 
ton Bumell/ which had been drawn up by 
Yam and his council for securing the debts of 



traders by rendering the profits of land liable 
for the same. He spent Christmas at Rhudd* 
Ian, on 9 Jan. 1284 was at York at the con- 
secration of his clerk, Antony Bek, to the 
see of Durham, then held a parliament at 
Lincoln, and was again at Rhuddlan at mid- 
Lent, when he put forth the laws which are 
called the ' Statute of Wales,' though they 
were not the result of parliamentary delibera- 
tion (Const. Hist, ii. 117). By this statute 
the administration of the country was to some 
extent assimilated to the English pattern ; in 
certain districts sheriffs, coroners, and bailiffs 
were appointed, though the jurisdiction of the 
marchers was still preserved in other parts^ 
the English criminal law was to be in lorce, 
while in most civil matters the Welsh were 
allowed to retain their old customs. In the 
summer Edward celebrated his conquest by 
holding a * round table ' at Newyn in Car- 
narvonshire, near the sea ; the festivities cost 
a large sum, and were attended by a crowd of 
knights, both from England and from abroad 
{Ann, Wav, p. 402 ; Ann, Dunst. p. 313). He 
spent Christmas at Bristol, where he held 
a * singular, not a general, parliament,' con- 
sisting simply of certain specially summoned 
nobles {Ann. Osen, p. 300). Thence he went 
to London, where he was received with great 
rejoicing, for he had not been there for nearly 
three years {Ann, Wav, p. 402). 

A summons from Philip IH to render him 
such assistance in his war with Peter HI of 
Aragon as was due by reason of his tenure of 
Gascony put Edward in some difficulty, for 
he was by no means anxious for the aggran- 
disement of France. However, he went ta 
Dover as though to embark. While there 
the illness of his mother gave him an excuse 
for remaining at home, and he passed Lent 
in Norfolk and Suffolk {Ann. Osen. p. 300 ; 
Tkivet, p. 310). This year is marked by the 

* culminating point in Edward's legislative 
activity* {Const. Hist, ii. 118). In the mid- 
summer parliament, held at Westminster, he 
published the collection of laws known as the 

* Statute of Westminster the Second ' {Sta-^ 
tutes, i. 163), the first chapter of which, called 

* De Donis Conditionalibus,' the foundation 
of estates tail, restricting the alienation of 
lands, probably shows the influence of the 
nobles. Other chapters deal with amend- 
ments of the law relating to dower, advow- 
sons, and other matters. The whole forms a 
code, the importance of which did not escape 
the notice of contemporary chroniclers (Ann, 
Osen, p. 304 ; Statutes, i, 164). It was probably 
during this parliament, which lasted for the 
unusually long period of seven weeks, that 
Edward dealt decisively with the question of 
ecclesiastical jurisdiction that had been in 



Edward I 



26 



Edward I 



dispute ever since the reign of Uenry II, and 
his action in this matter should be compared 
with the policy of that kin^ as expressed in 
the Constitutions of Clarendon. Lndaunted 
by previous defeats Peckham evidently in- 
stigated the bishops of his province to present 
a petition to the crown against the sum- 
mary conclusion of ecclesiastical suits by royal 
prohibition. Edward, however, limited the 
sphere of clerical jurisdiction to matrimonial 
and testamentary cases, and afterwards re- 
laxed this by issuing the writ * Circumspecte 
agatis,' which clearly defines the cases which 
were to be entertained by ecclesiastical courts 
(StatuteSfi. 242 ; Ann, IJunst p. 317 ; Cotton, 
p. 1G6 ; C<mst. Hist, ii. 119). In the Statute 
of Winchester, published in the October par- 
liament, the king revived and developed the 
ancient laws relating to police organisation, 
and to the obligation of keeping arms for the 
public service, and applied them to the needs 
of the time by converting them into a com- 
plete system for the protection of persons and 
property, for the capture of oftenders, and for 
the establishment of the liability of districts 
for losses sustained through the failure of 
their police arrangements (Select Charters^ 
p. 459). 

In a parliament consisting of ecclesiastical 
and civil magnates, held on 23 April 1286, 
Edward announced his intention ot going to 
France. His presence was required in Gas- 
cony, though the immediate cause of his de- 
parture was to act as mediator in the long 
quarrel between the French and the Arago- 
nese for the jwssession of Sicily. Edward 
had now for some years been looked on as the 
most fitting arbitrator in this matter. AVhen, 
in 1 282, Charles of Anjou and Peter of Aragon 
agreed to decide their dispute by a combat, 
in which each was to be supported by one 
hundred knights, they fixed the place of meet- 
ing at Bordeaux, and selected Edward as 
judge. On 6 April 1283 Martin IV wrote, 
forbidding him to allow the encounter, and 
Edward sent ambassadors with letters to 
Charles and Peter, declaring that * if he could 
gain Aragon and Sicily * by it he would not 
allow it (Fcoflera, ii. 226, 240, 241). Finally, 
while refusing to have anything to do with 
the matter, he ordered the seneschal of Bor- 
deaux to put the city at the disposal of the 
Angevin prince. He mediated unsuccessfully 
in 1284 between Philip III and Peter, and 
the king of Aragon hoped to engage him on 
his side. Edward, however, while anxious 
to prevent the increase of the power of France 
at the expense of Aragon, which would have 
endangered his possession of Gascony, would 
not be drawn into war beyond the sea. The 
captivity of Charles tJie Lame and the deaths 



of Peter and Philip III opened the way for 
fresh negotiations, and Philip IV, the sons of 
Charles, and the nobles of Provence all in- 
voked the interference of the king of England 
(ib. ii. 317, 818). Edward sailed on 23 May, 
leaving the kingdom in charge of his cousin 
Edmund, and taking with him the chancellor 
and many nobles {Ann, Osen, p. 306). He 
was honourably received bvPhibp, did homage 
to him at Amiens, and then went with hmi 
to Paris. After obtaining the settlement of 
several questions connected with his forei^ 
possessions and rights, he left Paris at Whit- 
suntide and proceeded to Bordeaux, where he 
repressed some disaffection among the citizens 
with considerable sharpness (HEMiyGBUBOH, 
ii. 16). He then held a congress at Bordeaux, 
which was attended by representatives of the 
kings of Aragon, France, Uastile and Majorca, 
and two legates, and on 25 July arranged a 
truce between France and Aragon {Fcedera, 
ii. 330). Finding, however, that it was im- 
possible to make terms which would be ac- 
ceptable both to Honor ius IV and to James 
of Sicily, he persuaded Alfonso of Aragon to 
treat apart from his brother James, and on 
15 July 1287 met Alfonso at OUron, and 
made a treaty for the liberation of Charles 
and for a future peace. At the same time the 
project of a marriage between Alfonso and 
Edward's daughter Eleanor, which had for 
some years been hindered by papal interfe- 
rence, exercised on behalf of the Angevin in- 
terest, was confirmed by the kings. When 
Edward re-entered Gascony he suflered from 
a short though severe illness at Blanquefort, 
and on his recovery returned to Bordeaux, 
where he again tooK the cross, was appointed 
by the lofrate the captain of the christian army 
(Ann. U'(n\'p, 404), and expelled the Jews 
from Gascony and his other continental do- 
minions. The treaty of 016ron was pronounced 
unsatisfactory by Nicolas IV (Foederaj iL 
358), and in 1288 Edward agreed to a treaty 
at Campofranco, which secured the liberation 
of Charles on the payment of twenty thou- 
sand marks, of which ten thousand were 
lent him by Edward, along with his bond 
for seven thousand more, on the delivery 
of Eii<;lish hostages and on other condi- 
tions (iV>. p. 368 sq.) The war, however, 
was renewed, and in 1289 Edward sent Odo 
Grandison with a sharp reproof to Nicolas 
for encouragmg warfare among christian kings 
when the infidels were triumphing over the 
cause of the cross in Syria (Amari). Mean- 
while in a parliament held on 2 Feb. the lords 
refused a grant, and the Earl of Gloucester, 
speaking for the rest, declared that they would 
ffrant no more money ' until they saw the 
king's face In England again ' (Wikes, p. 316). 



Edward I 



27 



Edward I 



It was evidently high time that Edward re- 
turned, and he landed at Dover on 12 Aug. 
On his return he received man^ hitter com- 
plaints of the ill-doings of the judc^s in his 
ahsence, and on 13 Oct. appointed a com- 
mission to inquire into their conduct. Wey- 
landy one of the chief justices, fled to the 
Franciscan priory at Bury St. Edmunds, and 
assumed the monastic dress. Edward or- 
dered that he should be starved into sub- 
mission, and allowed him to escape trial by 
ffoing into perpetual banishment. All the 
jud^s save two were found guilty of various 
misdemeanors, were fined, and dismissed from 
office (^7171. Dunst, p. 355 sq.) Before the 
end of the year Edward visited his mother, 
who had during his absence taken the veil at 
Amesbury, and also made visits of devotion 
to the shrines of St. Thomas the Martyr, St. 
Edmund, and many other saints. He was a 
man of strong religious feelings : in times of 
difficulty he made vows, and on his return 
from any long journey or after any deliverance 
from danger he never failed to offer thanks 
publicly in one or more of the great churches 
of the kingdom. He appears to have usually 
passed Lent in more or less retirement in 
some of the great monasteries, and he cer- 
tainly took pleasure in attending religious 
ceremonies, such as the consecration of bi- 
shops. At the same time his love of truth 
and his manliness of character kept him from 
giving countenance to superstition or impos- 
ture. On one of his visits to his mother at 
Amesbury, he found her in a state of high 
excitement over a man who pretended that he 
had been cured of blindness at the tomb of her 
late husband. King Henry. Edward knew that 
the man was lying, and told his mother so, 
which angered her so much that she bade him 
leave her room. King as he was, he obeyed her 
without a word, and as he went out met the 
provincial of the Dominicans, a man of much 
theological learning and one of his intimate 
friends. ' I know enough of my father's justice,' 
he said to him, ' to be sure that he would 
rather have torn out the eyes of this rascal 
when they were sound than have given sight 
to such a scoundrel* (Tbivet). He spent 
Christmas at Westminster, held a parliament 
there early the next year, and on 23 April 
married his daughter Joan to his old enemy, 
Gilbert, earl of Gloucester. This marriage 
suggested to him a means of raising money, 
of which he was in constant need, though the 
heavy fines he had laid on the judges had 
lately swelled his treasury (^n;i. 0«cw.p. 321). 
In a parliament held on 29 May, which con- 
sisted only of bishops and lay lords, he ob- 
tained leave to levy an aid purJUle marier of 
40». on the knight's fee. This tax fell only 



on the tenants in chief who were held to be 
represented by the magnates (Select Charters^ 
p. 460) . A second parliament was held in July , 
to which the king summoned two knights from 
each shire. A week before the day on which 
the knights were to come to Westminster, and 
while the parliament therefore consisted only 
of the magnates of the kingdom, Edward, at 
the request of the lords, published the statute 
* Quia emptores,' forbidding subinfeudation ; 
land alienated by a tenant, either in chivalry 
or socage, was to be held by feoffee not of the 
alienor but of the capital lord, and by the same 
services as it had been held by tne feoffor. 
This act, while protecting the rights of the 
lords, strengthened the position of the crown 
towards its tenants. Its remoter consequences 
have been a vast increase in the alienation of 
lands and in the number of landholders, the 
termination of the power of creating new 
manors, and an advance in the gradual ob- 
literation of all distinctions of tenure (ib. 
ip. 468). In the same month the king and 
his privy council ordered that all Jews should 
be banished from the kingdom. In making 
this decree Edward was influenced by ' eco- 
nomical as well as religious* motives {Const, 
Hist. ii. 123) ; it was highly popular, and in 
return he received grants from the clergy and 
laity (Hemingburgu, ii. 22). Earlier in the 
month he celebrated the marri^e of his 
daughter Margaret to John of Brabant with 
great magnificence. While he was holding 
his autumn parliament at Clipstone in Sher- 
wood Forest, the queen lay sick at Hardeby, 
or Ilarby, in Nottinghamshire {English His^ 
torical Aeview^ 1888, x. 315). He remained in 
the immediate neighbourhood until 20 Nov., 
and then went to her, and was present at her 
death on the 28th {Arch<Bolotjiay xxix, 169). 
He felt her death very deeply, and is said to 
have mourned for her all the rest of his life 
{Opus Chron, p. 50). The funeral procession 
was stately, and the king accompanied it all 
the way ; the funeral itself took place at West- 
minster on 17 Dec. [For further particulars 
see under Eleanor of Castile.] Edward 
spent Christmas at Ashridge in Buckingham- 
shire, where his cousin Edmund, earl of Corn- 
wall, had founded a house of Bons Hommes, 
and remained there five weeks until 26 Jan. 
1291, evidently to some extent in retirement. 
Early in May he proceeded to Norham to 
settle the dispute between the competitors 
for the throne of Scotland. 

On the death of Alexander III of Scotland, 
in 1 286, his granddaughter Margaret^ the Maid 
of Norway, who was also great^niece to Ed- 
ward, was left heir to the crown, and certain 
Scottish lords sent messengers to the Eng- 
lish king on 29 March, to consult him on the 



Edward I 



28 



Edward I 



affairs of the kingdom (Stetenson, Docvn 
ments, i. 4). During 1288 Eliward was in treaty 
with Eric of Norway to procure a marriage 
between his son Edward and Eric*s daughter 
Margaret) and the following year a bull was 
obtained from Rome sanctioning the mar- 
riage, which was approved of and settled by a 
meeting of commissioners of the three king- 
doms of England, Scotland, and Norway, held 
at Salisbury on 6 Nov. The treaty of Salis- 
bury gratified the Scots, and a letter express- 
ing their pleasure was sent to Edward by the 
estates assembled at Brigham,near Roxburgh, 
on 10 March 1290. The estates also entered 
into a treaty in July concerning the preserva- 
tion of the rights and laws of the kingdom. 
Edward then appointed Antony Bek, bishop 
of Durham, governor of Scotland, in the name 
of Margaret and of his son Edward, that he 
might act with the regents and magnates in 
administering the kingdom according to its 
ancient laws; and further demanded that the 
castles should be put at his disposal, for he 
had heard of certain dangers that threatened 
the country. This demand, however, was 
refused, and was not insisted on. Margaret 
set sail from Norway and died before reach- 
ing Orkney (Stevenson). There were thir- 
teen competitors for the crown, and the king- 
dom was in imminent danger of disturbance. 
Even before the death of Margaret, when the 
report of her illness had reached Scotland, 
the bishop of St. Andrews, the chief of the 
guardians of the kingdom, wrote to Edward 
urging his interference, and entreating him, 
should the queen be dead, to come to the 
border in order to prevent bloodshed, and to 
enable the faithful men of the realm to ' choose 
for their king him who ought to be so * (Fw- 
derOj ii. 1090). Edward is said to have told 
his lords that he hoped to bring the king and 
kingdom of Scotland as much under his au- 
thoritv as he had brought Wales (Ann. Wav. 
p. 409). This reads like an afterthought. At 
all events he did nothing which tended to re- 
duce Scotland to the same condition as Wales, 
for he took steps towards providing her with 
a king by summoning the lords of the king- 
dom to meet him at Norham on 10 May 1291, 
while certain of his own military tenants 
were also ordered to be there at the begin- 
ning of June. On opening the proceedings 
the chief justice demanded whether the Scot- 
tish barons would recognise Edward as their 
superior lord, and various passages were read 
from ancient chronicles showmg how the 
Scottish kings had in time past done homage 
to the kings of England. When the barons 
were evidently unwilling to assent to this 
demand the king swore ' by St. Edward that 
he would either have the due right of his 



kingdom and of the crown of St. Edward of 
which he was the guardian, or would die in 
that place in the prosecution of it ' (Heming- 
BUB6H, ii. 34). He gave them three weeka 
to consider their answer. When they came 
before him again on 2 June, the lords and 
clergy acknowledged his superiority, and each 
one of the eight competitors that were present 
afterwards md so singly for himself, promising* 
to abide by his decision as that of the * sovreign 
lord of the land * (Foedera, ii. 529) . Edward re- 
ceived seisin of the land and castles, and imme- 
diately restored the guardianship of the land 
to the regents, adding a lord to their number 
and appointing a chancellor and chamberlain. 
He received oaths of fealty from several lords, 
his peace was proclaimed, he appointed a 
commission consisting partly of Englishmen 
and partly of Scotchmen, chosen by Bruce 
and Baliol to decide on the claims of the 
competitors, adjourned the court until 2 Aug., 
and then proceeded to Edinburgh, Stirling, 
and Perth, receiving the homage of the people 
at each place to wnich he came. The court 
was agam opened at Berwick on 2 Aug., the 
proceedings were adjourned, and the king re- 
turned to the south. The proofs of the re- 
cognition of his superiority over Scotland 
were by his command entered in the chro- 
nicles of divers English monasteries. In the 
March of this year Nicolas IV granted him 
a tenth of ecclesiastical revenue lor six years 
for the crusade he was contemplating (ib^ 
ii. 509). Acre had fallen, and the christians 
of the East were looking to Edward to de- 
fend their cause. He was never able to 
undertake this crusade, and he applied the 
money which is said to have been collected 
with much strictness to other purposes (CJoT- 
TON, p. 198). On 8 Sept. he buried nis mother 
with considerable state at Amesbury. A pri- 
vate war that had been carried on between 
the Earls of Gloucester and Hereford took 
him to Abergavenny to hold an inquisition 
concerning a castle that Gloucester had built 
there without license. Thence he went to 
Hereford, and on 9 Nov. to Worcester. On 
the 25th he solemnly kept the anniversary of 
the queen's funeral at London, with a large 
number of bishops who came thither for the 
purpose (/IwTi. Wtffom. p. 506). After keeping 
St. Edmund's day, 28 April 1292, with his 
son and daughters at Bury St. Edmund's, 
and visiting Walsingham Abbey (Conf. Flok* 
Wig. ii. 264), Edward again proceeded to 
Berwick. AVhile he was at York he caused 
Rhys, son of Meredydd, who had risen against 
him and had been defeated and captured, to 
be tried and executed for treason. On 2 June 
the court was again opened at Berwick. The 
hearing of the case lasted until 17 Nov. [for 



Edward I 



29 



Edward I 



particulars see BinJOL, John, 1249-1316], 
when Edward delivered his judgment, declar- 
ing that John Baliol ought to have seisin of 
the kingdom, saving the right of the king of 
England and his heirs. On the 20th Baliol 
swore fealty to Edward at Norham, and on 
26 Dec, after his coronation, he did homage 
to him at Newcastle (Fcedera, ii. 693). 

A petty war between the seamen of the 
Cinque ports and of Normandy, which began 
in 1293, gradually assumed serious propor- 
tions, and our seamen beat the French fleet 
in a pitched battle in the Channel. Some 
hostilities took place between the French 
and the Gascons, and Philip lY, who was 
bent on gaining Gascony, summoned Edward 
to appear before him in his parliament (ib, 
ii. 617). Edward made every effort to avoid 
war. A marriag:e was proposed between him 
and Blanche, a sister of the French kin^, with 
whom Edward was, it is said, greatly in love 
(Ann. Wigom, p. 616), and he consented to 
give Philip seisin of Gascony, which was to 
be restorea to him as Blanche s dower. Philip 
dealt dishonestly; he hoped to persuade Ed- 
ward to come over to France with the inten- 
tion, it is said, of entrapping him at Amiens 
(CoTTOir, p. 233) ; he broke on the negotiation 
for the marriage in 1294, and, having got Gas- 
cony into his possession, refused to deliver it 
up a^;ain, and declared that the promise was 
forfeited by Edward's non-attendance. War 
was now inevitable. The king seized all the 
merchants* wool, and with their consent levied 
an impost on it ; he obtained a promise of 
liberal help from the lords ' in a court or par- 
liament ' held on 6 Jime, summoned his mili- 
tary tenants to assemble at Portsmouth on 
1 Sept., and organised his fleet, dividing it 
into three large squadrons (Ckmat, Hist, ii. 
126, 126 ; Nicholas, Hist, of the Navy, i. 
270). On 4 July he seized all the coined 
money in the cathedrals, monasteries, and 
hospitals {Cont. Floe. Wig. ii. 271). He 
did not himself go to Gascony, for his pre- 
sence was required in Wales,where Llewelyn's 
«on Madoc, m North Wales, and other chiefs 
in Cardiganshire and Glamorganshire, were 
in insurrection. The proposed expedition 
came to nothing, though a force under Sir 
John St. John and other leaders made a short 
campaign. He sent an embassy to Adolf of 
Nassau, the king of the Romans, and bought 
an alliance with him. The Count of Bar he 
had already secured, for he had given him 
his daughter Eleanor to wife the previous 
Michaelmas at Bristol ;he took several princes 
of the Low Countries into his pay, and sent 
to ask Spanish help. On 21 Sept. he met 
the cler^ of both provinces at Westminster, 
and, having explained his necessities and apo- 



logised for his violent measures, demanded 
their help. They asked for a day's grace, 
which was accorded them. They onered two 
tenths for a year. Edward sent a messenger 
to them, who told them that the king would 
have half their revenues, and that if they re- 
fused he would put them out of his peace, 
adding : * Whoever of ye will say him nay, let 
him rise and stand up that his person may 
be known.' The dean of St. PauVs tried to 
pacify the king, and fell dead with fright in 
his presence. The clergy had no head, for 
the archbishopric of Canterbury had fallen 
vacant in 1292, and Robert Winchelsey, 
who had been consecrated a few days before 
this, had not returned from Rome ; they 
offered to obey the king's will if he would 
withdraw the statute of mortmain. This he 
refused to do, and they were forced to pro- 
mise the half demanded of them (Heming- 
BUBGH, ii. 64; Cont Flor. Wig. ii. 274; 
Ann, Wigorn, p. 617 ; Flores, p. 394). In Oc- 
tober the laity made grants for the Welsh 
war in a parliament in which the cities and 
towns were not represented, and their con- 
tribution was collected from them * by sepa- 
rate negotiation conducted bv the king's offi- 
cers ' (Const, Hist, ii. 127). iJdward marched 
to Worcester and thence to Chester towards 
the end of November. He ravaged parts of 
Wales, but was shut up in Aberconway by 
Madoc, and reduced to some straits. During 
this war he built the castle of Beaumaris ; 
he spent Christmas at Aberconway, and was 
detained by the war imtil May lz96. Two 
legates, who were sent over to endeavour 
to make peace, awaited his arrival at Lon- 
don on 1 Aug. A great council was held 
and the legates were authorised to conclude 
a truce with Philip, but Edward refused to 
make peace because his ally Adolf was not 
willing to do so. The treacherous designs of 
a certain knight named Turberville, who pro- 
mised Philip that he would obtain the cus- 
tody of the Cinque ports and deliver them to 
him on the appearance of a French fleet, were 
foiled by the refusal of Edward to grant him 
the command he desired. Nevertheless, an at- 
tack was made on Hythe, part of Dover was 
burnt by the French, and it was evidently 
thought that the king ran some risk in at- 
tending the enthronement of Archbishop 
Winchelsey at Canterbury on 2 Oct. (Cont. 
Flok. Wig. ii. 278; Ann.Dunst. p. 400). The 
king stood in great need of supplies ; the re- 
peated descents of the French were intoler- 
able, and no progress was made with the 
war ; the campaigjn in Wales had been pro- 
tracted ; more serious trouble seemed likely 
to arise with Scotland ; and the council held 
in August had not dealt with the subject of 



Edward I 



30 



Edward I 



money, for it was from its composition inca- 
pable of taxing the nat ion. This was to be done 
Dy a parliament which the king summoned 
to meet in November. Writs were addressed 
to both the archbishops and to the several 
bishops containing a clause (JPramunientes) 
commanding the attendance of the clergy of 
each diocese by their representatives, to the 
baronage, and to the sheriffs ordering each 
of them to return two knights elected to serve 
for his shire, and two citizens or burgesses 
elected for each city or borough within it. 
Thus, this parliament of 1295 was an as- 
sembly in which the three estates of the 
realm were perfectly represented, and from 
that time every assembly to which the name 
of parliament can properly be applied was 
constituted on the same model, though the 
desire of the spiritual estate to tax itself se- 
parately in its own assembly, and its neglect 
to appear in the council of the nation by its 
proctors, havo in fact changed the composition 
of parliament {Const, Hist, ii. c. xv. ; Select 
CfiarterSy p. 472 sq.) Edward received grants 
from each estate separately, but was not able 
to prosecute the war with France in person, 
for his presence and all the money he could 
get were needed for an expedition against the 
Scots. 

From the time that Ballol received the 
kingdom Edward had abstained from all di- 
rect interference with the aftairs of Scotland. 
In consequence, however, of the acknowledg- 
ment of the feudal superiority of the English 
king he had a right, and was bound as lord 
paramount, to entertain and adjudicate upon 
appeals made to his. court, and, in spite of 
Baliol's remonstrances, he had asserted and 
maintained this right in the case of an appeal 
made by a burgess of Berwick, which lay 
within the Scottish border, a few months 
after the settlement of the crown, and Baliol 
had implicitly allowed the validity of his as- 
sertion. Before long an appeal was lodged 
against Baliol by Macduff, earl of Fife. After 
some delay he appeared at a parliament held 
at AVestmmster m May 1 294, and there seems 
to have promised an aid for the French 
war (IlEMiNGBimGH, ii. 45). The Scottish 
nobles were dissatisfied with his conduct, and, 
anxious to take advantage of the embarrass- 
ment of England, opened negotiations with 
Philip of France. When Edward heard of 
this he demanded that the border fortresses 
of Scotland should be placed in his hands 
until his war with France was concluded. 
This was refused, and in March 1296 an 
army led by seven Scottish earls ravaged 
Cumberland, and made an unsuccessful at- 
tack on Carlisle (^Chron. Lanercost). Ed- 
ward was not taken unprepared, for he had 



already summoned Baliol and the Scottish 
lords to meet him at Newcastle on 1 March 
to answer for certain injuries done to his 
subjects, and had gone thither with a large 
army. He was joined by the Bishop of Dur- 
ham with the forces of the north, and on the 
28th the English army of five thousand horse 
and thirty thousand foot entered Scotland, 
Edward crossing the Tweed near Coldstream, 
and the bishop near Norham. Berwick was 
summoned to surrender ; Edward's terms 
were refused ; and on the 30th he prepared 
to assault it. The English ships which were 
to act with the army attacked too soon, and 
three of them were burnt by the enemv. 
Edward led the assault in person, the town 
was quickly taken, and, as was the custom of 
war, very many Scots, more it is said than 
eight thousand, were put to the sword ; the 
garrison of the castle surrendered on terms ; 
and the women of Berwick were also after 
some days sent off to their own people (Hem- 
ix GBURGH, ii. 99 ; Knightox, coL 2480, puts 
the number of the slain at 17,400 ; and FoR- 
DUN, xi. 54, 55, dwells on the barbarities of 
the English). While Edward remained at 
Berwick making new fortifications, a mes- 
senger from Baliol brought him the Scottish 
king's answer to his summons, the renuncia- 
tion of his fealty and homage. ' Ha ! the 
false fool,' Edward is said to have exclaimed, 
* what folly his is I If he will not come to 
us, we will come to him ' (Fordux). He de- 
tached part of his army to attack the castle 
of Dunbar, arrived there himself on 28 April, 
the day after Surrey had defeated the Scots, 
and received the surrender of the place. Dur- 
ing May Haddington, Koxburgh, Jedburgfh, 
and other towns were surrenaered to him. 
He was now joined by some Welsh troops, 
and about this time sent back part of his 
English army. On 6 June he appeared be- 
fore Edinburgh ; the garrison began to treat 
on tlie fifth day, and the castle surrendered 
on the eighth day of the siege. At Stirling, 
where the only man left of the garrison was 
the porter to open the gates of the castle, he 
was joined bv a large body of Irish troops. 
Ho ke])t tlie festival of St. John the Baptist 
(24 June) with much state at Perth, creating 
several knights, and while he was there re- 
ceived messengers from Baliol, who brought 
him the king's surrender. On 10 July he 
formally accepted BalioVs surrender of the 
kingdom at Montrose. He then marched 
northwards to Aberdeen, Banff, and Elgin, 
receiving everywhere the submission of the 
nobles and people, and returned to Berwick 
on 22 Aug., bnnging with him the famous 
coronation stone from the abbey of Scone, 
and having achieved the conquest of Scot- 



Edward I 



31 



Edward I 



land in less tlian twenty-one weeks (Steten- 
8OK, Documents, ii. 37). On the 28th he held 
a parliament at Berwick, where he received 
the fealty of the clergy, barons, and gentry, 
the names filling the thirty-five skins of 
parchment known as Eagman Roll. All the 
lands of the clergy were restored, very few 
lords were dispossessed, the ancient jurisdic- 
tions were not interfered with, * no wanton 
or unnecessary act of rigour was committed, 
no capricious changes were introduced ' (Tyt- 
leb), and the king, having appointed a guar- 
dian, treasurer, and other officers for Scot- 
land, returned to England, and held a par- 
liament at Bury St. Edmunds on 3 Nov. 

At this parliament, while the laity made 
their grants, the clergy, after thoroughly dis- 
cussing the matter, authorised Archbishop 
Winchelsey to inform the king that it was 
impossible for them to grant him anything | 
(^Ann. Dunst. p. 405; Cottox, p. 314). The ' 
cause of this refusal was that in the previous 
February Boniface VIII had issued the 
bull * Clericis laicos,' forbidding on pain of 1 
excommunication the clergy to grant, or 
the secular power to take, any taxes from 
the revenues of churches or the goods of 
clerks. Edward would not accept this an- 
swer, and bade the clergy let him know 
their final decision on the following 14 Jan. 
Meanwhile he ordered the lay subsidy to be 
collected, and, after staying some time at St. 
Edmund's, went to Ipswich and kept Christ- 
mas there. AVhile he was there he married 
his daughter Elizabeth to John, count of Hol- 
land, and then made a pilgrimage to AVals- 
ingham. On 14 Jan. 1297 he sent proctors 
to the clergy, who were met in council at 
St. Paul's to decide the Question of the sub- 
sidy. After setting fortn the dangers that 
were threatening the kingdom, these proctors 
declared that unless the clergy granted a suffi- 
cient sum for the defence 01 the country- the 
kin^ and the lords of the realm would treat 
their revenues as might seem good to them. 
The king, who was then at Castle Acre in 
Norfolk, received a deputation sent by the 
synod on the 20th, who declared that the 
clergy found themselves unable to make any 
grant. Edward merely answered the Bishop 
of Hereford, the spokesman of the deputation : 
* As you are not bound by the homage and 
fealty you have done me ior your baronies, I 
am not bound in any way to you.' He was 
exceedingly wroth, for he was in great need 
of money for the defence of the kingdom, and 
on the 30th he declared he would outlaw the 
whole body of the clergy, and take their lay 
fees into his own hand (ib, p. 31 8). The clergy 
of the province of York submitted, made a 
grant, and received letters of protection, and 



the writ was issued against the clergy of the 
southern province on 12 Feb. (Ann. iVtgom. 
p. 630). Two days before this the archbishop 
excommunicated all who should act contrary 
to the papal decree. 

Meanwhile the king's army was defeated 
in Gascony, and Edward, who had on 7 Jan. 
made alliance with Guy, count of Flanders, 
determined to send a fresh force to Gascony, 
while he made an expedition in person to 
Flanders, in order to act against Philip in the 
north. "VVith this view he held a parliament 
at Salisbury on 25 Feb., to which only the ba- 
ronage of the kingdom was summoned, with- 
out the clergy or the commons. He asked the 
lords, one after another, to go to the war in 
Gascony. Every one of them refused, and he 
declared that those who would not go should 
give up their lands to those who would. Then 
he appealed to Humphrey Bohun, third earl 
of Hereford [q. v.], tlxe constable, and Roger 
Bigod, fifth earl of Norfolk [q.v.], the marshal ; 
both excused themselves, not, as they might 
have done, on the ground that the king * had 
strained his rights every possible way ' ( Const. 
Hist. ii. 131-i3, which should be consulted 
for a full account of the crisis of this year), 
but simply because they were only bound to 
serve with the king. Ihey persisted in their 
refusal [for Bigod's well-known altercation 
with the king see Bigod, Roger]. The coun- 
cil broke up, and the two earls forthwith 
gathered a force, which was joined by several 
lords, and numbered fifteen hundred men. 
Edward was uneasy, though he kept his 
feelings to himself (IIemingbijrgh, ii. 121). 
He was obliged to carry out his plans and 
engagements, and as his lords refused to help 
him he seized the wool of all those who had 
more than five sacks, obliged the other mer- 
chants to redeem theirs by paying a heavy toll 
or * maletote,' and ordered the sheriffs to fur- 
nish supplies of provisions from their several 
counties. The lords who held with the two 
earls would not allow the royal officers to 
take anything from their lands. Meanwhile 
Edward had an inten^iew with the arch- 
bishop at Salisbury on 7 Marcli, and pointed 
out tnat he was acting from necessity, and 
that it was useless to attempt to resist. At 
a synod held on the 26th the archbishop, 
while refusing himself to yield, allowed the 
clergy to follow their own consciences, and 
almost all of them purchased their peace of 
the king by the grant of a fifth (Cotton, p. 
323). Edward then issued writs for a * mili- 
tary levy of the whole kingdom ' to meet at 
London, though constitutionally the national 
force could not be compelled to serve out of 
the kingdom {Const. Hist. ii. 13o). When 
7 July, the day appointed for the meeting of 



Edward I 



3* 



Edward I 



the force, arrived, the constable and marshal 
sent to Edward, stating that they attended 
not in virtue of a summons it at his sj* '. w 
request ; for so the messa^ the sheriffs was' 
worded {Fcederay ii, 76V ;, and they begged 
to be excused from performing their duties 
in marshalling the host, and Edward, who 
was now at Portsmouth making preparations 
for his expedition, appointed others to execute 
their offices. They then proceeded to draw 
up a list of grievances (llESfiNGBXiBOH, ii. 
124). Edward evidently thought it well to 
take some measures to gain the goodwill of 
the nation; for he promised that all his 
military tenants who served in Flanders 
should receive pay, and he was reconciled to 
the archbishop. On the 14th he appeared 
before the people on a platform in front of 
Westminster Ilall, in company with the 
archbishop, his son Edward, and the Earl of 
Warwick, and with many tears asked them 
to pardon him for what he had done amiss, 
saymg that he knew that he had not reigned 
as well as he ought, but that whatever they 
had given him, or whatever had without his 
knowledge been taken from them by his 
officers, had been spent in their defence. 
* And now/ he added, ' I am going to meet 
danger on your behalf, and I pray you, should 
I return, receive me as you do now, and I 
will give you back all that has been taken 
from you. And if I do not return, crown 
my son as your king.' Winchelsey wept, and 
promised that he would do so, and all the 
people held up their hands in token of their 
fidelity (Flores, p. 409). 

The barons, liowever, represented that it 
was unadvisable that tlio king should depart ; 
that a rebellion had broken out in Scotland, 
that the country was exhausted, that no more 
tallages ought to be levied, and that the 
Great Charter and the Forest Charter should 
he confirmed (i^.) Edward promised to con- 
firm the charters if the clergy and laity would 
make him grants. The grants of the laity 
were promised by certain of those who had 
come up to the army levied from the various 
shires, and the kinj? tried in vain to induce 
the earls to hold a conference with him. They 
sent envoys to him at St. Albans on the 28th, 
but declined to come in person. He ordered 
the subsidies to be collected from the laity, 
and on 7 Aug. published a letter which the 
8herifi*s were bidden make known to the people 
at large. In this letter he said that he had 
heard that a list of grievances was drawn up ; 
he had not refused to receive it, he had not 
as yet seen it ; his people should remember 
that whatever money he had taken from them 
he had used in their defence. If he should 
return he would amend all things, if not he 



would have his heir do so ; he was bound 
' • go to the help of his ally, the Count of 
^ inlanders, and his going was necessary for the 
safety of the nation. The lords had promised 
him a grant on condition that he confirmed 
the charters, and he prayed the people to give 
him all the help they could, and bade them 
keep the peace (Cotton, pp. 330-4). After 
the publication of this letter the list of griev- 
ances was presented ; it purports to be the 
work of the estates, and after objecting to the 
king's expedition sets forth the poverty of the 
realm, the extent to which it was burdened 
by taxation, the disregard of the Great Charter 
and of the Forest Charter, and the unjust 
seizure of wool, and finally declares that the 
king ought not tx) leave the kingdom in the 
face of tlie Scottish rebellion, and for other 
causes (Hemingbxtbgh, ii. S6l), Edward, 
who was then at Odemer, near Winchelsea, 
answered that he could make no reply to these 
matters without his council, and that some 
members of it had already crossed to Flanders, 
and others were in London, and he requested 
the earls that if they would not go with him, 
they would at least abstain from doing misch ief 
in his absence. While he was at Winchelsea 
he met with an accident that might have 
proved fatal. As he was riding on the mound 
that defended the town on the seaward side, 
watching his fleet, his horse shied at a wind- 
mill, and refused to advance; he urged it 
with whip and spur, and the animal suddenly 
leaped from the mound on to the road which 
lay far below, winding up the steep ascent of 
the hill. Luckily it aligiited on its legs ; the 
road was muddy from recent rain, and though 
the horse slipped some feet, the king was able 
to bring it up again, and entered the gate of 
the town unhurt (Tbi vet, p. 359). On 10 Aug. 
the clergy who had been received into the 
king's protection met in convocation to decide 
the matter of the grant that had been de- 
manded of them ; they returned answer that 
they would apply to the pope for permission ; 
and as the king was dissatisfied with this reply 
he ordered certain not immoderate taxes to be 
collected off them. 

Edward set sail from Winchelsea on the 
23rd, landed at Sluvs, nnd proceeded to 
Bruges. There he ofrered to bear half the 
expense of fortifying the town, but found that 
the townsmen were hostile to the count ; they 
refused to become parties to the alliance he 
had made with Guy, and were inclined to 
surrender the town to the French. It was not 
safe for him to remain there, and he marched 
to Ghent, where the burghers had made terms 
with the French. Edward's soldiers treated 
the Flemish with much violence, plundered 
the neighbourhood, and especially the town ot 



Edward I 



33 



Edward I 



Bamme, where they slew two hundred men, 
for which the kin^ bad some of them hange*^ 
(HEUiNGBUBeH, ii. 159; Rishangeb, p. 413). 
While he was in Flanders his son Edward 
was forced to confirm the charters, and to add 
certain clauses that met the grievances stated 
in the remonstrance drawn up by the earls. 
The charters thus confirmed and enlarged 
were sent over to Edward, who confirmed 
them at Ghent on 6 Nov. {Statutes^ i. 273). 
The additional articles are directed against 
taxation without the common consent of the 
realm, and against the arbitrary imposition 
of the maletote of 40*. on wool, the right 
of the crown to the ancient aids, taxes, and 
prises bein^ reserved. The special import- 
ance of this enactment lies in the fact that 
chiefly owing to the work of Edward the 
consent of the nation now meant the concur- 
rence of the estates of the realm assembled 
in parliament, without which taxation was 
now generally illegal. When the Great 
Charter was granted, no such machinery for 
the expression of the popular will was in ex- 
istence. The articles are extant in two forms : 
in French, the version which holds a perma- 
nent place in the statute book, and by which 
Edwud considered that he was bound ; and 
in Latin, under the title ' De Tallagio non 
concedendo,' and in this form they are con- 
siderably more stringent. Although the Latin 
version was not a statute, and is either an in- 
accurate version of the French articles, or may 
represent the demands on which they were 
founded, it has obtained the force of a statute 
because it is referred to as such in the preamble 
to the Petition of Right of 1628 {Omat Hist. 
iL 141 sq.) Shortly after this an invasion of 
the Scots gave Winchelsey an opportunity 
for bringing the dispute between the crown 
and the clergy to an end by recommending a 
grant. Edward did not accomplish anything 
against the French ; the Flemish towns were 
not inclined to support him, and his allies 
nve him no help. Still his presence in 
Flanders checked Philip, and inclined him to 
accept the mediation ot Boniface VlII, who 
interfered in the cause of peace in August 
(Fcddera, ii. 791). After some delay terms 
weire arranged for two years. While negotia- 
tions were in progress a serious commotion 
was raised in Ghent against the English on 
3 Feb. 1298, and Edward's foot soldiers burnt 
and sacked ^art of the city. The Flemings 
excused their rising by declaring that the 
English had done them much injury, and 
Edward, who knew that he was in their power, 
WIS forced to give them a large sum as a 
recompense (HsMiNOBintaH, ii. 170 sq.) On 
14 llsireh he returned to England. Later in 
the year the terms with France were renewed 
TOL. xm. 



through the pope's mediation, and it was ar- 
ranged that Edward should many Margaret, 
French kii. ♦•'s sister, and that his heir 
Edward should^. contracted to Isabella, 
Philip's daughter. ' Edward's marriage took 
place at Canterbury on 10 Sept. 1299. The 
truce of 1298 was renewed the next year, and 
finally was converted into a lasting peace, 
which was concluded on 20 May 1303. Gas- 
cony was restored to him, but he sacrificed the 
interests of his ally, the Count of Flanders, 
whom he left exposed to the vengeance of the 
French king. The French war ended oppor- 
tunely for Edward, for the Scottish rebellion 
demanded his immediate attention. Wallace 
had inflicted a disastrous defeat upon the 
English at the bridge of Stirling on ll Sept. 
1297, and had laid waste Cumberland and 
Westmoreland. 

Immediately on his return Edward ordered 
commissioners to make inquiry into griev- 
ances in every county, and summoned a lay 
parliament to meet at York on 26 May. The 
army was commanded to assemble at Rox- 
burgh on 23 June, and the Earls of Norfolk 
and Hereford declared that they would not 
attend imless the king again confirmed the 
charters and the new articles. In order to 
meet their demand certain nobles swore, on 
behalf of the king, that if he was victorious 
he would do what they required. After 
visiting the shrine of St. John of Beverley 
and other holy places, Edward met his army 
at Roxburgh, and found himself at the head 
of seven thousand horse and eighty thousand 
foot nearly all Welsh and Irish, and was 
soon joined by a force from Gascony. He 
marched through Berwickshire without meet- 
ing the enemy, for the Scots kept out of his 
way and wasted the country. At Kirkliston 
he waited for news of the ships ho had ordered 
to sail into the Forth with supplies. Pro- 
visions grew scarce, his Welsh infantry be- 
came mutinous, and he had determined to 
fall back on Edinburgh and there wait for 
his ships, when part of his fleet at last ap- 
peared with the supplies he needed, and on 
the third day afterwards, 21 July, a mes- 
senger from two Scottish lords informed him 
that the enemy was at Falkirk. His army 
camped that night in the open on Linlith- 
gow heath, and the next morning, when the 
trumpet sounded at daybreak, the king's horse, 
excited by the general bustle, threw him as 
he was in the act of mounting, and broke 
two of his ribs with a kick (Trivet, p. 372). 
Edward, nevertheless, mounted and rode 
throughout the day as though he had received 
no injury. The Scottish cavalry fled with- 
out strikmg a blow (Fordun) ; the archers 
gave way after their leader was slain, but 

D 



Edward I 



34 



Edward I 



the mfantrjy which Wallace had arranged 
in four compact masses, stood firm, and the 
English horse charged in vain against their 
spears. At last they were broken by the 
English archers and by volleys of stones from 
the other foot soldiers, and were then help- 
less. Edward's victory was complete; twenty 
thousand Scots are said to have perished, 
while only two men of rank fell on the Eng- 
lish side (Tbivet). On advancing to Stir- 
ling, Edward found that the Scots had burnt 
the town ; he lay there fifteen days to re- 
cover from his hurt, sending out expeditions 
to ravage the country, and putting the castle 
in a state of defence. He then marched to 
Abercom, and thence through Clydesdale to 
Ayr, intending to advance into Galloway, 
but provisionsfailed, and he returned through 
Annandale and received the surrender of 
Bruce's castle of Lochmaben. On 9 Sept. 
he was at Carlisle, and there held a council, 
at which he granted the estates of the Scot- 
tish nobles to his own lords. The Earls of 
Norfolk and Hereford now requested that 
they might return home, declaring that their 
horses and men were worn out, t nough they 
let it be known that they were offended be- 
cause the king had granted the Isle of Arran 
to Thomas Bisset, a Scottish lord wlio had 
seized it, whereas they said that he had pro- 
mised to do nothing without their counsel. 
Edward's army, which had already suffered 
much from fatigue and privations, was greatly 
weakened by their departure, and no further 
operations of any importance were attempted. 
After staying for a while at Jedburgh, New- 
castle, Durham, and Tynemouth, he spent 
Christmas at Cottenham, and marched south- 
wards early in 1299, having utterly crushed 
the rising under Wallace, but leaving the 
land beyond the Forth virtually unsubdued, 
and the whole country ready to break into 
revolt. In spite of his magnificent army, his 
success was limited by want of provisions, 
and by the discontent and suspicion of the 
constable and marshal. 

The promise Edward had made before his 
expedition that he would confirm the cliarters 
was claimed in a great council lie held at 
London on 8 March. He was displeased, 
and, though he declared that he would give 
his answer the next day, removed from the 
city during the night. Suspecting that he 
meant to evade his promise, the lords came 
after him and blamed him for his removal. 
Ho declared that he had moved for the sake 
of better air, and told them to go to his 
council for his answer. The Great Charter 
was confirmed, but to the confirmation of 
the Forest Charter was added, 'saving the 
right of our crown/ and when the people, 



who were assembled in St. Paul's church- 
yard to hear the charters and the king's con- 
firmation, heard this salvo, their blessing 
were turned into curses (Hejunobttboh, li. 
183). Another council was held in May, 
and the king then confirmed both the char- 
ters without any salvo, and promised to issue 
a commission for a peranibulation of the 
forests, in order to settle disputes and de- 
clare the reformation of abuses. At the re- 
quest of the pope, Edward liberated Baliol 
in July and delivered him to the legate, for 
he was anxious to meet the wishes of Boni- 
face, in the hope that he would speedily re- 
gain Gascony, and was disappointed at not 
receiving it at his marriage in September. 
Soon after his marriage ho bejy^n to make 
arrangements for another expedition to Scot- 
land, for the regents chosen by the Scottish 
lords, who were upheld by Philip, were 
threatening his garrison in Stirling. On 
11 Nov. he held a council at York, and ad- 
vanced thence with his army as far as Ber- 
wick. There, however, the barons declared 
that it was too late in the year to make a 
campaign, and that they woidd go no further, 
for the king, they said, was not carrying out 
the confirmation of the charters. lie was 
therefore obliged to return, and to authorise 
tlio surrender of Stirling. After spending 
Christmas at BeriR'ick, he retumea to the 
south, and held a parliament at London on 
6 March 1300, which * contained both com- 
mons and clergy ' {Const, Hist. ii. 149). The 
question of the charters was again renewed. 
Again the king confirmed them, and gave his 
consent to a series of articles supplementary 
to the Great Charter (*articuli super cartas'), 
enacting chiefly sundry reforms in the system 
of administering justice. In this parliament 
the king yielded to the will of the nation in 
the matter of the forests, and ordered the per- 
ambulations. At midsummer he again met 
a force composed of those who owed military 
service at Carlisle, and marched into Scotland 
with three thousand men at arms, his banner 
displaying * three leopards courant of fine 
gold, set on red, fierce, haughty, and cruel ' 
(Siege of Carlaverock,y, 23). lie took Loch- 
maben, and, about 10 July, the castle of Car- 
laverock, which was for some time held against 
his army by a garrison of only sixty men. As 
a reward ifor their valour Edward granted 
them life and limb, and ordered that each of 
them should receive a new garment {ib. p. 87). 
He entered Gallowav, and there had an in- 
terview with certam Scottish lords^ who 
demanded that Baliol should be allowed to 
reign over them ; he refused their demands 
ana marched to Irvine, remaining in Gallo- 
way until the end of October. While he 



Edward I 



35 



Edward I 



was at Sweetheart Abbey Archbishop Win- 
chelsey came to him on 27 Au^., in company 
with a papal envoy, bringing hmi a bull &om 
Boniface commanding mm to abstain from 
farther hostilities, denying his right to the 
lordship of Scotland, and declaring that it be- 
longed to the holy see. Winchelsey,it is said, 
added an exhortation of his own, and spoke 
of the safety of the citizens of Jerusalem, 
and how those who trusted in God were as 
Mount Zion (Ps. cxxv. 1). * By God's blood,* 
the king shouted, ^ I will not hold my peace 
for Zion, nor keep silence for Jerusalem ' (Is. 
Ixii. 1), * but I will defend my right that is 
known to all the world with all my might ' 
(Waubixgham). The story may not be true, 
but so devout a king as Edward may well 
have capped texts with the archbishop to 
good purpose. A letter was given to Win- 
chelsey promising that the king would send 
the pope an answer after he had consulted 
with the council of his lords, for it was ' the 
custom of the kingdom of England that in 
matters touching the state of the realm their 
advice should be asked who were affected by 
the business' (Matt. Westmon. p. 426). On 
30 Oct. he yielded to Philip's mediation, and 
granted the Scots a truce \mtil the follow- 
ing Whitsuntide. 

In January 1301 Edward held a parliament 
at Lincoln, at which the report of the peram- 
bulations of the forests was received. The 
forest question was still productive of sus- 
picion and annoyance ; it touched the rights 
and property of the king, and it deeply affected 
the wellbeing of many of his subjects. Edward 
would not consent to the disafforestments 
which were contemplated unless the prelates 
and lords could assure him that he might do 
so without breaking his oath — ^probably some 
oath not to alienate the property of the crown, 
and without stripping the crown of its rights. 
On the other hand, the lords complained of 
Walter Langton, bishop of Lichfield, the 
treasurer, and presented a series of articles by 
Henry Keighley, one of the members for Lan- 
cashire, demanding a fresh confirmation of 
the charters, the execution of the disafforest- 
ments, and various other concessions, while 
the bishops declared that they must obtain 
the pope's consent before they could make a 

Smt. The conduct of the barons appears to 
ve been unreasonable. Edward scarcely 
deserved to be treated with so much distrust, 
though he had to some extent brought it on 
himself by the tenacity with which he had 
clung to what seemed to him to be the rights 
of the crown in the matter of the forests. He 
upheld his minister, but was forced to assent 
to most of the barons' articles. Neverthe- 
less he was deeply angered, and imprisoned 



Keighley, though only for a short time. An 
article declaring that the goods of the clergy 
should not be taxed without the consent of 
the pope he rejected; it was a sign that 
Winchelsey was acting in conjunction with 
the barons. The archbishop had already shown 
by his conduct with regard to the papal pre- 
tensions over Scotland that he was not un- 
willing to use his office to embarrass the king, 
and Edward did not forget to requite him for 
the part he now took in forwarding his abase- 
ment (Const Hist ii. 150 sq.) Edward skil- 
fully Droke the alliance between the arch- 
bishop and the barons. After the commons 
had been dismissed, he laid the pope's bull 
before the barons, and requested them to 
send their own answer. On 12 Feb. they 
wrote a letter to the pope on behalf of the 
whole community of the realm, and addressed 
to him by seven earls and ninety-seven barons, 
declaring that the kings of England ought 
not to answer concerning their rights before 
any judge, ecclesiastical or civil, together 
with more of a like kind (Foedera^ ii. 860 ; 
Heminobubqh, ii. 211). In this letter the 
bishops had no part. On 7 May the king 
also sent the pope a long statement of the 
historical grounos on which he based his 
claim {Fcedera, ii. 863). His troubles with 
the baronage now ceased. His old opponent, 
Humphrey Bohun, was dead, and nis son 
Humphrey, fourth earl of Hereford [q. v.], 
married the king's daughter Elizabeth in 
1302, and surrendered his estates, receiving 
them back in tail, and the childless Earl of 
Norfolk made the king his heir, and entered 
into a similar arrangement (see under Bigod, 
Roger, fifth earl of Norfolk, and Const, Hist 
ii. 154). 

At midsummer Edward again entered Scot- 
land and took the castle of Bonkill in the 
Merse. No vigorous opposition was made 
to his authority south of^ the Forth, though 
the Scots lost no opportunity of secretly in- 
juring the English, and pursued the wise 
policy of cutting off stragglers, and distressing 
the army by wasting the country so that no 
forage was to be had. Many horses died of 
hunger and cold before Edward went into 
winter quarters at Linlithgow, where he spent 
Christmas. His designs of conquest were 
checkedby Philip, who again prevailed on him 
to grant a truce imtil November 1302. Soon 
after his return to England the difficulties 
that had restrained his action against Scotland 
began to clear away. Boniface found that he 
needed help against Philip, and, as he hoped to 
obtain it from Edward, he gave up the cause 
of the Scots; and Philip, who was anxious to 
devote all his strength to the war with Flan- 
ders, concluded the treaty of Amiens, which 

d2 



Edward I 



36 



Edward I 



left the Scots to their fate. Edward, now 
that he had at last regained Gascony and was 
free from embarrassment at home and abroad, 
was able to carry on a more decided policy 
with respect to Scotland. Affairs had gone 
badly there, for on 24 Feb. 1303 Comyn had 
defeated an English army under Sir John 
Segrave at Roslin. On 26 May Edward met 
his army at Roxburgh ; he marched by Edin- 
burgh, Perth, Brechin, Aberdeen, and Banff 
without meeting any resistance save at Bre- 
chin, which stood a siege of about three 
weeks. Then he advanced into Moray, re- 
eeived the submission of the lords of the 
north at the castle of Lochindorb (Fordun, 
p. 989), and continued his ravages as far as 
Caithness. Stirling, the only pli^e that still 
held out against nim, he passed by. He 
marched south to Dunfermline, where he was 
joined by his queen, and passed the winter 
there, receiving the fealty of many Scottish 
nobles, and among them of Comyn. His ex- 
penses were heavy, and he was forced to find 
out some way of raising money. Accordingly, 
in February 1304, he issued writs for col- 
lecting tallage from his demesne. This was 
contrary to the spirit, though not to the let- 
ter, of the confirmation of the charters; it 
was an expedient that naturally commended 
itself to his legal mind as a means of obtain- 
ing his purpose without violating the exact 
terms 01 his pledge. In March he held a 
parliament at St. Andrews, and all the Soots 
who were summoned attended it save Wal- 
lace and Fraser ; of Wallace he wrote on the 
Srd that no terms were to be offered him 
save unconditional surrender. At St. An- 
drews he fixed the amounts which the barons 
were to pay as the price of obtaining his 
peace. When this business was concluded 
he laid siege to Stirling Castle ; it was de- 
fended with great courage, and Edward, who 
was eager to take it, was more than once hit 
b^ missiles from the walls. The siege taxed 
his resources ; he sent to England for mate- 
rials for Greek fire, ordered the Prince of 
Wales to strip off the lead from the churches 
of Perth and Dunblane and send it to him, 
and employed Robert Bruce in conveying the 
framework for his engines (Documentg, ii. 479, 
481). The garrison surrendered at discretion 
on 24 July. Edward granted them their 
lives and merely punished them by imprison- 
ment. He then made arrangements for the 
government of the country and the custody 
of the castles, and, accompanied by a num- 
ber of Scottish nobles, marched southwards 
to Jedburgh, re-entered England, and spent 
ChristmiEis at Lincoln. The court of king's 
bench and the exchequer, which had beien at 
York ever fiince June 1297, now letumed to 



Westminster. The following summer Wal- 
lace was delivered up to tlie English, was 
brought to London, was tried for treason, 
murders, robberies, and other felonies, and 
was put to death on 23 Aug. 

Edward returned to London on 30 Jan. 
1305, and, finding that during his absence a 
number of crimes of violence had been com- 
mitted by hired ruffians, he caused a statute 
to be made against such offences, and in April 
issued a writ founded upon it, called * of Trail- 
baston,' for the arrest and punishment of the 
guilty {Rolls of Parliament y i. 178 ; Fwdera,. 
li. 11960). He had trouble in his own family ,^ 
for in June the Prince of Wales, who was 
under the influence of Piers Gaveston, griev- 
ously insulted and wronged Bishop Langton,. 
and was kept in disgrace for six months [see 
under Edward II]. In the course of the 
summer a Gascon noble, Bertrand de Goth, 
archbishop of Bordeaux, one of Edward's sub- 
jects, was raised to the papacy as Clement V. 
Political and personal reasons combined to- 
render him anxious to oblige Edward, and 
he invited him to be present at his corona- 
tion (Fo^dera, ii. 966). The king did not go, 
but sent ambassadors to treat of certain mat- 
ters that * lay deep in his heart' (ib. p. 971). 
These were the promises he had made con- 
cerning the charters, and the offence that 
Winchelsey had given him {Chronicles, Ed^ 
ward ly Introd. cv). He considered that lie 
had been forced to diminish the just rights 
of the crown by yielding to the demands for 
a perambulation and disafforesting, and that 
his subjects had taken an imfair advantage 
of him ; and it can scarcely be doubted that 
his love of hunting rendered the concessions 
he was forced to make peculiarly grievous to 
him. Accordingly, at nis request, Clement 
absolved him from the pledges ne had entered 
into in 1297 (1^. p. 978). In condemning his 
conduct, and it is certainly worthy of con- 
demnation, it must be rememberea that he 
took no advantage of this bull, and the reli- 
gious and moral standard of the time should 
also be taken into account. Clement further 
ordered that no excommimication was to be 
pronounced against him without the sanc- 
tion of the Roman see, and thus deprived 
Winchelsey of the means of defending him- 
self against the king. Edward had already 
shown that he looked on the archbishop with 
disfavour, for he must have approved of the 
excommunication pronoimced against W^in- 
chelsey in 1301 in tne matter of a suit brought 
against him at Rome, and his anger was kept 
aUve by a quarrel between Winchelsey and 
Bishop Lanffton. In 1300 the archbishop 
heard that the king and Langton had pro- 
cured his suspension, and went to the king- 



Edward I 



37 



Edward I 



«nd asked him to stand his friend. Edward 
replied with great bitterness, reminding him 
of the trouble and humiliation he had brought 
upon him, and telling him plainly that he 
wished him out of the kingdom (BiBcniNO- 
Toy, -p, 16). The letter of suspension that 
the king nad sought for arrived (Concilia, 
u. 2S4, 286), and Winchelsey left England, 
not to return during the king^s life. His ab- 
sence enabled the king and the parliament 
to giye a check to the aggressions of Rome, 
imd led to the famous letter of remonstrance 
against papal oppressions drawn up by the 
parliament at Carlisle in the spring of 1307. 
Nevertheless Edward was forced to make 
some concessions to the pope, and to draw 
back in a measure from tne position he had 
taken up in order to secure his triumph over 
the archbishop {Const, Hist. ii. 166). 

Meanwhile, in September 1305, Edward 
held a council at London, composed of cer- 
tain bishops and nobles both of England and 
Scotland, who drew up a scheme for the ad- 
ministration of Scotland, dividing the country 
into judicial districts, and appointing justices 
and sheriffs as in England (Flores, p. 462). 
The scheme was approved by the king, and 
he fully believed that he had at last secured 
the submission of the country. In the fol- 
lowing year, after taking his pleasure on the 
borders of Wiltshire and Hampshire, he went 
to Winchester to keep Lent, and while he 
was there received tidings of the rebellion of 
Robert Bruce and the murder of Corny n. He 
despatched a force to Scotland, under the 
Earl of Pembroke and two other lords, gave 
Gascony to his son Edward, and issued a 
-proclamation that all who were bound to 
receive knighthood shoidd come up to West- 
minster for that purpose. Then he journeyed 
to London in a horse-litter, for he was infirm 
and could not ride. On Whitsunday, 22 May, 
he held a magnificent festival, knighted his 
•son, and invested him with the duchy of 
Aquitaine, and the prince knighted about 
three hundred of his companions in West- 
minster Abbey. Then, in the midst of the 
festival, the king vowed * before God and the 
swans ' that he would punish Bruce, and after 
that would no more bear arms against chris- 
tian men, but would go to the Holy Land 
and die there {ib. p. 402 ; Trivet, p. 408). The 
prince at once marched to Scotland, and he 
followed by easy stages towards Carlisle, 
where he had summoned his armv to as- 
flemble on 8 July. He was attacked by 
dysentery, and on 28 Sept. turned aside to 
lianercost and joined the queen there ( Chron, 
Lanercostf p. 206). The lenity he had hitherto 
shown in dealing with the Scottish nobles 
had failed of its purpose, and he now issued 



a decree that all concerned in the murder of 
Comyn, and all who sheltered them, should 
be put to death, and that all who belonged 
to tne party of Bruce should, after conviction, 
be imprisoned during pleasure, a decree which, 
considering the habits of the time, certainly 
cannot be considered excessively rigorous^ 
The English army was successful; Bruce's 
adherents were dispersed, and he fled for shel- 
ter to Ireland. The war was conducted, as 
all wars between the English and Scota were 
conducted, with considerable ferocity, and 
some Scottish prisoners of rank were tried, 
condemned, and executed with much bar- 
barity. Edward can scarcely be held guilt- 
less of cruelty in these cases, but his cruelty 
was not purposeless, and his temper, which 
had no doubt been soured by age, uisapnoint- 
ment, and sickness, was severely tried ; for 
these men had broken the oaths of fealty they 
had made to him, and their falseness threa- 
tened to ruin the work on which he had 
expended so much labour and treasure, and 
which he believed had been crowned with 
success. The Countess of Buchan and the 
sister of Bruce were subjected to an im- 
prisonment of much severity, though they 
were not treated so harshly as is often stated 
[see under Comyn, John, third Eahl of Bu- 
chan]. Edward appears to have remained 
at Lanercost until about 1 March 1307, suf- 
fering much from sickness {Chron. de Laner- 
cost^ p. 207), and before he left gave directions 
on 26 Feb. for the banishment of Gaveston, 
the evil counsellor of his son (Fwdera, ii. 
1043). He then went to Carlisle to meet his 
parliament, and remained there. His army 
was summoned to meet at Carlisle soon after 
midsummer, and as Bruce had returned and 
had gained a transient success he determined 
to take the field in person, and hoping that 
his health was restored, offered in the cathe- 
dral his litter and the horses that drew it, 
and set out on horseback on Monday, 3 July. 
His malady returned with increased seve- 
rity, and that day he only journeyed two 
miles. Still his spirit was undaunted; he 
again set out the next day, and again could 
not ride further than the same distance. On 
Wednesday he rested, and the next day ar- 
rived at Burgh-on-Sands (Trivet, p. 413, 
n. 3). Tliere he took leave of the Prince of 
Wales ; he bade him send his heart to the 
Holy Land with a hundred knights, who 
were to serve there for a year; not to bury 
his body until he had utterly subdued the 
Scots ; and to carry his bones from place to 
place wherever he should march against them, 
that so he might still lead the army to vic- 
tory, and never to recall Gaveston without 
the common consent of the nation. He died 



Edward I 



38 



Edward II 



with, it is uiid, words of faith in Qod upon 
liis lips, OR Priday, 7 Julj, at the age of 
sixty-eight <_Chren. de Lanercoet, p. 108), 
His son disobeyed his dyin^ conmiands, and 
he was buried in Westminster Abbey on 
27 Oct, By his first wife, Eleanor of Cas- 
tile, he had four sons : John and Henry, who 
died in infancy; Alfonso, who lived to the age 
of twelve ; and Edward, who succeeded him ; 
and ninedaughterspfourof whom died young. 
The others were : Eleanor, bom in 1266, be- 
trotbed to Alfonso of Aragon (^FiLdera, it. 
214), married Henry III, count of Bar, in 
1293, and died in 1298; Joanna, bom at 
Acre in 1973, betrotlied in 1278 to Hart- 
mann, Bon of the Emperor Budolf (id. 1007), 
who was drowned in 1281, married first, Gil- 
bert, earl of Gloucester, in 1289, and secondly, 
in 1296, against the will of her father, a 
aimple knight, Ralph of Monthenner, who 
thus obtained the earldom of Gloucester 
(Heminobukoh, ii. 70, records how she de- 
fended her conduct in making this marriage), 
she died in 130"; Margaret, bom in 127.), 
married Jolin, afterwards duke of lirabanl, 
in 1290, and died in 1318 ; Mary, born in 
1279, took the veil at Amesbun' in 128i 
somewhat against the wish of her &ther, who 
yielded in this matter to the urgent request 
of the queen-mother ; she was alive in 1328 
(Tbivet, p. 310; Monanticon, ii. 237-40) ( 
Elisabeth, bom at lihuddlan in 1282, and so 
called the ' Welshwoman ' (' Walkiniana,' 
Cotton, p. 103), married first, John, count 
of Holland, in 129C, and secondly, Humphrey 
Bohun, fourth carl of Hereford, in 1302, and 
died in 1316. By his second wife, JIargaret, 
who survived him, Edward had two sons, 
Thomas [q. v.], earl of Norfolk, bom at Bro- 
therton in 1300, and Edmund [q. v.], earl of 
Kent, bom in 1301, and a daughter who died 
in infancy. 

[llntt. Paris, Chron. Maj.; Bojal letters, 
Hon. m ; Annals of Winchester, Wavcriej, Dun- 
Btapio, and Worcester, and T. Wikes ap. Ann. 
Monostiti ; Hisbanger's Chron. ct Annnlt's ; Opus 
ChroDiconim,bothn[). Chron. iMoDOSt. S. Albani ; 
J. da Oienedea ; B. Colloa ; T. WaUingham ; 
Annoles London., ChrODii;1c!<, Edw. I and II; 
Brut y TyTTBogion ; Itegistnun, J. Perk ham— all 
these in Ilolls Set. ; Liber de Ant. Lrgibus ; Ki^ 
hauEvr's De Bellis, both Camd. 80c. ; W. Hem- 
ingburgb; K. Trivet; Cent. Florence of Wor- 
cester, these three Engl. Hist. Soc; Adam of 
Domerhsm; Robert of Gioucester ; P. Langtoft ; 
Fordun's Scoticlironicon, these four cd. Henrnc ; 
Chron. de Lnnercoat (Bannatyne Club) ; Birch- 
ington'a Anglia Sacra, 1. ; M. Westmin3ter,Flore8 
Hist. ed. 1570 ; Rymer's Fisdcra, ii. eil. 1705 ; 
Wilkina's Concilia, ii. ; Stevcasoa'a Documents 
illDBtiatiTo of the Hist of Scotland, Scotch Bo- 
Mnds; Statutes at I^rge, ed. Pickering ; Stobbs'i 



Const. Hist, ii., Select Charters.and Early Plan- 
tageneta; [Seelej'e] Life and Heign of Ed- 
ward I ; BUiauw'a Barons' War ; Pauli's Simon 
I de Montfort; Prolhero's Simon de Montfort; 
Amari's War of the Sicilian Vespers, trans. Earl 
ofEllesmere; Tytler'B Hist, of Seotlaiid, i., 3nd 
edit. ; Burton's HiJt, of Scotland, ii. 2nd edit, ; 
Sir n. Nicolns's Hist, of the Eojal Navy, i., 
and Siege of Cariaverock.] W. II. 

EDWABD n OF Caexarvon (1284- 
1327), king of England, fourth son of Ed- 
ward I by his first wife, Eleanor of Castile, 
■was bom at the newly erected castle of Car- 
narvon on St. Mark^ day, 2& April 1284. 
Aa his parents had spent the greater part of 
the two previous years in Wales and the 
borders, his birth at Carnarvon must be re- 
garded as the result of accident rather than 
the settled policy which Inter traditions at- 
tribute to Lis father. Entirely apocryphal 
are the stories of the kin^ presenting his in- 
fant son as the future native sovereign of th» 
Welsh (they first appear in Qiav, Annals, pp. 
202-3, and'PowEL, HUt. Cambria, ed. 1584, 
p. 3(7). The tradition which fixes the room 
and tower of the castle in which Edward 
was bom is equally baseless. On 19 Aug. 
tlia death of his cider brother Alfonso made 
Edward his father's heir. He was hardly six 
yearn old when tlie negotiations for his mar- 
riage with the infant Queen Mai^arei of Scot- 
land were successfullycompleted. InMarch 
1200 the magnates of Scotland assented to 
tho match {Fadera, 1. 730), but on 2 Oct.BIar- 
garet's death destroyed the best hope of the 
union of England and Scotland. On 28 Nov. 
he lost his mother, Queen Eleanor. 

At a, very early age Edward had a separate 
household of some magnificence assigned to 
him. So early as 1294 the townsfolk of Dun- 
staple bitterly complained of his attendants' 
rapocity and violence {Ann. Dunst. p. 392). 
In 1296 the negotiations for tho marriage 
of Philippa, the daughter of Count Guy of 
Flanders, to Edward came to nothing {Ann. 
Wig. p. 629; Opu» Chrcm. in Trokelowb, 
p, 65). On 22 Aug. 1297 Edward became 
nominal regent during his father's alisence 
in Flanders. The defeat of Earl Warenno 
at Stirling and the baronial agitation for tho 
confirmation of the charters made his task 
extremely dlBcult. On 10 Oct. Edward was 
obliged to issue the famous ' Confimiatio 
Cartanim.' In mid-Lent 1298 the king's 
return ended the regency. Next year a 
propossl of inarrioge Between Edward and 
Isabella, the infant daughter of Philip the 
Fair, was the outcome of the arbitration of 
Boniface VIII between England and France 
{Fa:dfra, i. 954). Kot until 20 May 1303, 
however, did the definite bettnthal take place 



Edward II 



39 



Edward II 



at Pans, and even then the youth of the 
parties compelled a further postponement of 
their union. 

On 7 Feb. 1301 Edward was created Prince 
of Wales and Earl of Chester at the famous 
Lincoln parliament (Ann, Wig, p. 548). This 
step was highly popular throughout Wales 
{Ann, Edw, I in RiSHAiTGEBy p. 464), and 
marked Edward's entrance into more active 
life. In 1302 he was first summoned to par- 
liament. Henceforth he regularly accom- 
panied his father on his campaigns against 
Scotland. In the summer of 1301 he led 
the western wing of the invading army from 
Carlisle (Chron. de Lanercost, p. 200, Ban- 
natyne Club), but soon joined his father, 
and spent the winter with him at Linlith- 
gow (i^. ; Ann, Wig. 551 ), though he was back 
early enough to hold, in March 1302, a council 
for his father at London {Ann, Land, in 
STUBB8,Caron..EaM7./fl«^//,i.l27). In 1303 
and 1304 Edward was again in Scotland, and 
thouffh on one occasion the old king com- 
menaed his strategy, and alwavs kept him 
well employed, the entries on his expenses 
rolls for these vears suggest that he had 
already acquirea habits of frivolity and ex- 
travagance. He often lost large sums at 
dice, and sometimes had to borrow from his 
aerv'ants to pay his debts. He was attended 
on his travels by a lion and by Genoese 
fiddlers. He haa to compensate a fool for 
the rough practical jokes he had played on 
him ( Cal, Doc, Scotland^ ii. No. 1413). Among 
his gambling agents was the Gascon, Piers 
de Gaveston [q. v.l, who had already ac- 
quired a fatal ascendency over him. ArN^alter 
Keynolds, perhaps his tutor, and afterwards 
keeper of his wararobe, was an almost equally 
undesirable confidant. Yet the old king 
spared no pains to instruct him in habits of 
business as much as in the art of war. Ac- 
cident has preserved the roll of the prince's 
letters between November 1304 and Novem- 
ber 1305. They are more than seven hundred 
in niimber, and yet incomplete, and show 
conclusively the careful drilling the young 
prince underwent {Ninth Report of Deputy- 
Keeper of Records^ app. ii. pp. 240-9.) But it 
-was all in vain. In June 1305 he invaded 
the woods of Bishop Langton, the treasurer, 
and returned the minister's remonstrances 
with insult. The king was moved to deep 
wrath ; banished his son from court for six 
months and ordered him to make full re- 
paration {Chron. Edw, I and 11^ i. xxxix, 
188 ; Ahbrev, Plac, i. 257 ; Ninth Report, 
p. 247). In August Edward wrote a whin- 
ing letter to his step-mother, begging her to 
induce the king to let him have the company 
of Gilbert de Clare and < Perot de Gaveston ' 



to alleviate the anguish caused by the stem 
orders of his father {Ninth Report, p. 248). In 
October, however, the king allowed Edward 
to represent him at a great London banquet 
{Anyi, Land. p. 143). 

The revolt of Scotland opened out new 
prospects. Edward I, declining in years and 
health, again endeavoured to prepare his un- 
worthy son for the English throne. At Easter 
1306 the Prince of Wales received a grant 
of Gascony (Tbivet, n. 408). On Whitsun- 
day he was solemnly dubbed knight at West- 
minster, along with three hundred chosen 
noble youths. Immediately after the cere- 
mony the new warriors set out for Scotland, 
solemnly pledged to revenge the murder of 
Comyn. The prince's particular vow was 
never to rest twice in one place imtil full 
satisfaction was obtained. Edward and the 
young men preceded the slower movements 
of his father; but his merciless devastation 
of the Scottish borders moved the indigna- 
tion of the old king (IIishanger, pp. 229-30; 
Tbtvet, pp. 408, 41 1). Edward continued en- 
gaged on the campaign until in January 1307 
his presence at tne Carlisle parliament was 
required {Pari, Writs, i. 81) to meet the 
Cardinal Peter of Spain, who was commis- 
sioned to conclude tne long-protracted mar- 
riage treaty with the daughter of France. But 
Edward's demand of Ponthieu, his mother's 
heritage, for Gaveston provoked a new out- 
break of wrath from the old king (ILeming- 
BUKGii, ii. 272).. On 26 Feb. Gaveston was 
banished, though about a month later Edward 
was sufliciently restored to favour for the 
king to make arrangements for his visiting 
Franco to be married {Fwdera, i. 1012) ; but 
on 7 July the death of Edward I removed 
the last restraint on his son. 

In person the new king was almost as 
striking a man as Edward I. He was tall, 
handsome, and of exceptional bodily strength 
(* Et si fust de son corps un des plus fortz hom 
de souu realme,* Scalachronica, p. 130, Mait- 
land Club). But though well fitted to excel 
in martial exercises, he never showed any real 
inclination for a warlike life, or even for the 
tournament. As soon as he was his own 
master he avoided fighting as much as he 
could, and when compelled to take the field 
liis conduct was that of an absolute craven. 
I^ck of earnest purpose blasted his whole 
character. He had been trained as a warrior, 
but never became one. He had been drilled in 
the routine of business, but had only derived 
from it an absolute incapacitv to devote him- 
self to any serious work. liis only object in 
life was to gratify the wliim of the moment, 
reckless of consequences. M uch of his folly and 
I levity may be set down to habitual deep drink- 



Edward II 



40 



Edward IT 



ing. His favourite pastimes were of a curiously 
unkingly nature. He disliked the society of 
his equals among the youthful nobility, and, 
save for a few attached friends, his faTOurite 
companions were men of low origin and vulgar 
tastes. With them Edward would exercise 
his remarkable dexterity in the mechanical 
arts. ' He was fond of smith's work, was 
proud of his skill at digging trenches and 
thatching houses. He was also a good ath- 
lete, fond of racing and driving, and of the 
society of watermen and grooms. He was 
passionately devoted to horses and hounds 
and their breeding. He bought up the famous 
stud of Earl Warenne, which he kept at 
Ditchling in Sussex. At one time he borrows 
from Archbishop Winchelsey a * beal cheval 
bon pour estaloun,' at another he gets a white 

g«ynound of a rare breed from his sister, 
e boasted of his Welsh harriers that could 
discover a hare sleeping, and was hardly less 

Eroud of the 'gentzsauvages' from his native 
ind, who were in his household to train 
them. He was also a musician, and beseeches 
the abbot of Shrewsbury to lend him a re- 
markably good fiddler to teach his rhymer the 
crowther, and borrows trumpets and kettle- 
drums from Keynolds for his little players. 
He was devoted to the stage, and Reynolds 
first won his favour, it was said, by his skill 
' in ludis theatralibus ' (MoxK of AIalmes- 
BUKY,p. 197). He was not well educated, and 
took the coronation oath in the French form, 
provided for a king ignorant of Latin. He was 
fond of fine clothes, and with all his taste for 
low society liked pomp and state on occasions. 
He had the facile good nature of some 
thoroughly weak men. W^ithout confidence 
in himself, and conscious probably of the con- 
tempt of his subjects, he was never without 
some favourite ot stronger will than his own 
for whom he would show a weak and nauseous 
afi*ection. Sometimes with childlike passion 
he would personally chastise those wno pro- 
voked his wrath. He could never keep silence, 
but disclosed freely even secrets of state. He 
had no dignity or self-respect. His household 
was as disorderly as their master^s example and 
poverty made it. The commons groanea under 
the exactions of his purveyors and collectors. 
The notion that he neglected the nobility out 
of settled policy to rely upon the commons is 
futile. Even less trustworthy is the conten- 
tion that his troubles were due to his zeal for 
retrenchment and financial reform to pay his 
father's debts and get free from the bondage 
of the Italian merchants. (For Edward's cha- 
racter the chief authorities are Malmesbubt, 
Sp.191-2 ; Knighton, inTwTSDBN, c. 2631-2 ; 
BIDUNGTON, p.91; Ann. deMeUa, ii. 280, 286 ; 
Qmt TBiTET,p. 18; Lanercost, p. 236; ScalO' 



chronica^ p. 136 ; and for his habits Blaauw 
in Sussex' Arch. Collections^ ii. 80-98, and the 
NinthRepoi^t of Deputy-Keeper J app. ii. 246-9 ; 
for his finances, Mr. Bond's article m Archceo- 
logia, xxviii. 246-54; and the summary of 
wardrobe accounts for 10, 11, and 14 Edw. II 
in ArcJuBologia, xxvi. 318-46). 

Edward I's policy imderwent a complete 
reversion on his son's accession. After his 
father's death the new king hurried north to 
Carlisle, where he arrived on 18 July, and 
after visiting Burgh next day he received on 
20 July the nomage of the English magnates 
then gathered in the north. He then advanced 
into Scotland, and on 31 July received at 
Dumfries the homage of such Scottish lords 
as still adhered to him {Ann. Lanercost^ p.209). 
But after a few weeks, during which he ac- 
complished absolutely nothing, he left Aymer 
de Valence as guardian of Scotland, and jour- 
neyed to the south after his father's body. 
He had already been joined by Gaveston, 
whom, on 6 Aug., he had made Earl of Corn- 
wall, despite the murmurs of the majority of 
the barons. He now dismissed with scanty 
courtesy his father's ministers, wreaked his 
spite on Langton by pilfering his treasure and 
immuring him in the Tower. Langton's suc- 
cessor at the treasuiT was Walter Keynolds, 
Edward's old favounte. The acquiescence of 
the Earl of Lincoln in the elevation of Ga- 
veston saved him for a time from the fate of 
Langton and Baldock. On 13 Oct. Edward 
held a short parliament at Northampton, 
whence he went to West minster for the burial 
of his father on 27 Oct. On 29 Oct. he be- 
trothed Gaveston to his niece, Margaret of 
Gloucester {Cont. Tbivbt, ed. Hal£ 1722, 
p. 3), and also appointed him regent on his de- 
parture for France to do homage for Gascony 
and wed his promised bride. On 22 Jan. 1 308 
Edward crossed from Dover toBoulogne (Pari. 
WritSy n. i. 13), and on 26 Jan. his marriage 
with Isabella of France was celebrated with 
great pomp in the presence of Philip the Fair 
and a great gathering of French and Eng- 
lish magnates {Ann. Lond.io. 162; Ann. Paul. 
p. 268. Hbmingburgh, ii. 270, wrongly dates 
the marriage on 28 Jan., and Bbidlington, 
p. 32, on 24 Jan.) On 7 Feb. the royal pair 
arrived at Dover {Pari. WritSy n. i. 13), and 
after a magnificent reception at London the 
coronation was performed on 25 Feb. with 
great state at Westminster. The minute re- 
cords of the ceremony {Fadera, ii. 33-6) 
show that the coronation oath taken by the 
new monarch was stricter than the older 
form, and involved a more definite reference 
to the rights of the commons. The disgust 
occasioned by Edward's infatuation for Ga- 
veston had nearly broken up the coronation 



Edward II 



41 



Edward II 



festiTitieSy and the king's fear for the favou- 
rite's safet^ had induced him to postpone the 
February council till Easter. The queen's 
uncles left England in great disgust that Ed- 
ward neglected his bride for the society of 
his ' brother Peter ' (Arm. Paul. p. 262). The 
magnates complained that the foreign upstart 
treated them with contempt, and deprived 
them of their constitutional part in the go- 
vernment of the country. Tiie whole nation 
was incensed that everything should be in the 
hands of the * king's idol.' When the great 
council met on SO April, it sharply warned 
Edward that homage was due rather to the 
crown than to the kin^s person, and fright- 
ened him into consentmg to the banishment 
of the favourite before 25 June. Gaveston 
was compelled to bend before the storm, 
And to surrender his earldom (td. p. 263) ; but 
Edward heaped fresh grants on him and re- 
mained in his society imtil he embarked at 
BristoL He made him regent of Ireland, with 
a vast revenue, pressed the pope to absolve 
him from the excommunication threatened 
if he returned, and soon began to actively in- 
trigue for his restoration. At the Northamp- 
ton parliament in August a nominal under- 
standing between the king and the barons 
, was arrived at. His bad counsellors were re- 
moved from office, and Langton soon after 
released from prison ; yet a tournament held 
by the king at Kenniugton proved a failure 
through the neglect of the magnates. At last, 
on 27 April 1309, Edward was compelled to 
confront the three estates at Westminster, 
and as the price of a twenty-fifth to receive 
eleven articles of grievances, which he was 
to answer in the next parliament (Hot. Pari. 
L 443-6). But his proposal that Gaveston 
should retain the earldom of Cornwall was 
rejected (Hemingbubgu, ii. 275), though his 
intrigues succeeded so far that the chief 
barons were won over individually to consent 
or acquiesce in his restoration. Only the Earl 
of Warwick resisted the royal blandishments 
(Malm ESBURY, p. 160). The nope was induced 
to absolve Gaveston from his oaths {Ann. 
Zond. p. 167 ; Malmesbury, p. 161). In July 
he ventured back to England, and was received 
with open arms by Edward at Chester. So 
effectually had Edward's intrigues broken 
up the baronial opposition that no one ven- 
tured openly to object to the favourite's re- 
turn. At a baronial parliament at Stamford 
on 27 July Edward courted popular favour 
by accepting the articles of 1309, while Glou- 
cester succeeded in persuading the magnates 
to a formal reconciliation with Gaveston, and 
even to his restoration to the earldom of Com- 
walL But the favourite's behaviour was as 
inaolent as ever. Lancaster soon raised the 



standard of opposition. Along with the Earls| 
of Lincoln, Warwick, Oxford, and Arundel, he' 
refused to attend a council summoned at York 
for October (Hemingburgh, ii. 275). Edward, 
as* usual, sought b^ postponing its session to 
escape from his difficulties. He celebrated 
his Christmas court at his favourite palace of 
Langley (* locum quem rex valde dilexit,' 
Malm. p. 162). At last, in March 1310, the 
long-postponed meeting of magnates was held 
in London. The barons attended in military 
array; Edward's attempted opposition at 
once broke down. On 16 March threats of 
the withdrawal of allegiance compelled him 
to consent to the appointment (Fcederay ii. 
106) of the twenty-one lords ordainers, into 
whose hands all royal power was practically 
bestowed. But the limitation of^his prero- 
gative affected Edward much less than the 
danger of Gaveston, against whom the chief 
designs of the ordainers was directed. In 
February Gaveston left the court. As soon 
as the council had ended Edward hurried to 
the north to rejoin his favourite, and, under 
the pretence of warring against Bruce, keep 
Gaveston out of harm's way, while avoiding 
the unpleasant presence of the ordainers, and 
escaping from the necessity of obeying a sum- 
mons for an interview with the king of France 
{U>. ii. 110; Malm. p. 166). But only two 
earls, Gloucester and Warenne, attended the 
' copiosa turba peditum' that formed the chief 
support of the royal army. On 8 Sept. the 
host assembled at BerwicK. By 16 Sept. the 
king was at Roxburgh, and by 13 Oct. at Lin- 
lithgow; but no enemy was to be found even 
if Edward were in earnest in seeking one. 
Bruce, though he boasted that he feared the 
bones of the old king more than his living 
successor, refrained from fighting. By the be- 
ginning of November Edward had returned to 
Berwick (Hartshorne, Itinerary of Ed. II y 
p. 119), where he remained almost entirely till 
the end of July 1311. In February (1311), 
Lincoln, the regent, died, and L^caster, his 
son-in-law, succeeded to his estates. After 
much difficulty Edward was persuaded to go 
a few miles south into England to receive ms 
homage for this property. At their meeting 
they observed the externals of friendship, but 
Lancaster's refusal to salute Gaveston made 
Edward very angry (Lanercosty p. 216). The 
need of meeting the ordainers at last brought 
Edward back to the south, leaving Gaveston at 
Bamborough for safety. But he got to London 
before the magnates were ready, and, spending 
August (1311) on a pilgrimage to Canterbury, 
returned to meet the ordainers about the end 
of that month. The ordinances were soon 
presented to him, but in the long catalogue 
of reforms that were demanded he saw nothmg 



Edward II 



42 



Edward II 



( 



of importance save the articles requiring the 
exile of Guveston. In vain he offerea to 
consent to all other ordinances to stay the 
persecution of his brother Peter and leave 
nim in possession of Cornwall. At last, when 
he saw clearly that civil war was the alter- 
native, he gave an insincere and reluctant con- 
sent to them on 6 Oct. Gaveston at once left 
England for Flanders, while the barons re- 
moved his kinsfolk and adherents from the 
royal household. Edward was now intensely 
disturbed, and complained that the barons 
treated him like an idiot by taking out of his 
hands every detail even of the management 
of his own household. He was detained till 
the middle of December in London by fresh 
sittings of parliament, at which very little 
was done. At the end of November there 
was a rumour that Gaveston had returned 
and was hiding in the west ; before Christ- 
mas he openly visited the king at Windsor 
(^Ann.Londj, 202), and early in the new year 
went with Edward to the north. On 18 Jan. 
1312 the king issued a writ announcing the 
fevourite's return and approving his loyalty 
(^Fcedera, ii. 153). In l?ebruary he restored 
him his estates ^6. ii. 157). Open war neces- 
sarily resulted. Winchelsey excommunicated 
the favourite. Lancaster and his confederates 
took arms. In vain Edward sought to pur- 
chase the safety of Gaveston in Gotland by 
recognising Bruce as king, but Edward^ 
alliance was not worth buying. He was at 
the time so miserably poor that he could only 
get supplies by devastating a country already 
cruelly ravaged by the Scots {Lanercost, pp. 
218-19). On 10 April (Bridlington, p. 42) 
the king and his favourite were at Newcastle. 
Thence they hastily retreated to Tynemouth, 
but Lancaster now captured Newcastle, and 
the pair, regardless of the queen's entreaties, 
fled in a boat to Scarborough ^10 May), where 
Edward left Peter while he withdrew to York 
to divert the baronial forces. But Lancaster 
occupied the intervening country while the 
other earls besieged Scarborough, where Ga- 
veston surrendered to Pembroke on condition 
that he should bo unharmed till 1 Aug. Ed- 
ward accepted these terms and set to work to 
interest the pope and the king of France for 
Gaveston, hoping that the cession of Gascony 
would be a sufficient bribe to make Philip 
support his old enemy (Malmesbuby, p. 177). 
But the treachery of the barons, the seizure 
of Gaveston by Warwick, and his murder on 
Blacklow Hill (19 June) showed that all the 
bad faith was not on Edward's side. Edward 
was powerless to do more than pay the last 
honours to his dead friend. The body found 
a last resting-place at Langley , where a house 
of black friars was establi^ed by Edward to 



pray for the deceased favourite's soul (Knigh- 
ton, c. 2533). The Earls of Pembroke and 
Warenne never forgave Lancaster. Hence- 
forth they formed with Hugh le Despenser 
[q. v.] and Edward's other personal adherents 
a party strong enough to prevent further 
attacks upon the king. After wearisome 
marches and negotiations, the mediation of 
Gloucester, the papal envoy and Lewis of 
Evreux, the queen's uncle, led to the procla- 
mation of peace on 22 Dec. 1312 {Fader a, ii. 
191-2). On 13 Nov. the birth of a son, after- 
wards Edward III, had turned the king's 
mind further from Gaveston. Nearly a year 
elapsed before the earls made the personal 
submission stipulated in the treaty, and as 
parliamentary resources were still withheld 
Edward was plunged into an extreme desti- 
tution that could only be partly met by loans 
from every quarter available, by laymg his 
hands on as much as he could of the confiscated 
estates of the Templars, and by tallages that 
provoked riots in London and Bristol. In 
May 1313 the death of Windhelsey further 
weakened the baronial party, AnA Edward 
prevailed on the pope to quash the election 
of the eminent scholar Thomas Cobham [q.v.] 
in favour of his creature, Walter Reynolds. 
But the prospects of real peace were still 
very dark, tinder the pretence of illness 
Edward kept away from the spring parlia- 
ment in 1313 (Malmesbttby, p. 190). in May 
he and the queen, accompanied by a magnifi- 
cent court, crossed the Channel and attended 
the great festivities given on Whitsunday 
by Pnilip the Fair at Paris, when his three 
sons, the Duke of Burgundy, and a number of 
noble youths were dubbed knights before the 
magnates of the realm {ib. 190 ; Cont, GuiL- 
LAUME DB Nangis, i. 395-6 ; Martin, Hist, of 
France, iv. 601). They returned on 16 July 
(Pari. Writs f 11, i. 101) and reached London 
only to find that the barons summoned to the 
July parliament had already returned to their 
homes in disgust. By such transparent arti- 
fices the weak king postponed the settlement 
until a new parliament that sat between 
September and November. There at last the 
three earls publicly humiliated themselves 
before the king in Westminster Hall in the 
presence of the assembled magnates (Troke- 
LOWE, pp. 80, 81). Feasts of reconciliation 
were held, and nothing save the continued 
enmity of Lancaster and Hugh le Despenser 
remained of the old quarrels. On 10 Oct. 
the pardon and amnesty to the three earls and 
over four hundred minor ofienders were issued 
(Fcedera, ii. 230-1). Parliament now made 
Edward a much-needed grant of money. "The 
first troubles of the reign were thus finally 
appeased. Between 12 Dec. and 20 Dec. 



Edward II 



43 



Edward II 



(Farl, Writs, II. i. 109) Edward made a short 
pilgrimage to Boulogne, but his journey was 
a secret one, and undertaken against the 
opinion of his subjects (Cont, Tbiyet, ed. 
Hall, p. 11). The Question of the ordinances 
was still unsettled, and soon became the 
source of fresh difficulties. 

On 17 Feb. 1314 Edward attended the en- 
thronement of Keynolds at Canterbuiy. On 
28 Feb. Hoxbur^n was captured by Bruce ; 
on 13 March Edmburgh fell, and soon after 
Stirling, the last of the Scottish strongholds 
that remained in English hands, promised to 
surrender if not reheved by St. John's day 
(24 June). Edward was provoked almost to 
tears by these disasters, and eagerly pressed 
the leading earls to march against Bruce with 
all their forces. The earls replied that to 
undertake such an expedition without the 
consent of parliament would be contrary to 
the ordinances. Edward was compelled, 
therefore, to rely upon the customary services 
of his vassals, whom he convoked for 10 June. 
After visiting for Easter the great abbeys of 
St. Albans Itnd Ely (Tkokelowb, p. 83), Ed- 
ward started for the north. A great host 
tardily collected at Berwick, but Lancaster, 
Warenne, Arundel, and Warwick stayed be- 
hind, though furnishing their legal contingent 
of troops. At last, about a week before St. 
John's day, Edward left Berwick for Stirling 
with as much confidence as if he were on a 
pil^imafe to Compostella (Malhesbubt, p. 
202). W hen the great army, greatly fatigued 
by the march, reached the neighbourhood of 
Stirling, St. John's eve had arrived. A de- 
feat in a preliminary skirmish and a sleepless 
and riotous night (T. db la Moor, p. 299) 
still further imfitted the army for action. 
Gloucester strongly ur^ed the king to wait 
another day before fightmg ; but in a charac- 
teristic outburst Edward denounced his ne- 
phew as a traitor, and ordered an immediate 
action. The English army was di^dded into 
three lines, in the rearmost of which Edward 
remained with the bishops and monks in at- 
tendance, and protected by Hugh le Be- 
spenser. The first line soon fell into confu- 
sion, and Gloucester, its leader, was slain. 
The royal escort at once resolved that Ed- 
ward must withdraw to a place of safety ; 
and the king, after requesting in vain admit- 
tance into Stirlinff Castle, hurried off to- 
wards Dunbar, hotly pursued bjr the enemy. 
Thence he took ship for Berwick. The re- 
treat of the king was the sifpal for the fiight 
of the whole army. Stirlmg surrendered, 
and all Scotland acknowledged as its king 
the victor of Bannockbum. 

Meanwhile Lancaster had assembled an 
army at Pontefract, on the pretext that Ed- 



ward, if successful in Scotland, had resolved 
to turn his victorious troops against the con- 
federate earls. Edward was compelled ta 
make an unconditional submission at a parlia- 
ment at York in September, to confinn the 
ordinances, to change his ministers, and to> 
receive the earls into favour. Hugh le De- 
spenser remained in hiding. About Christ- 
mas time Edward celebrated Gaveston's final 
obsequies at Langlejr (Malmesbukt, p. 209). 
In the February parliament at London the vic- 
torious barons removed Despenser and Walter 
Langton from the council, pureed the royal 
household of its superfluous and burdensome 
members, and put the king on an allowance of 
10/. a day. The humiliation of Edward was 
furthered by the appointment of Lancaster 
as commander-in-chief against the Scots in 
August, and completed by the acts of the 
parliament of Lincoln in January 1310^ 
where it was * ordained that the king should 
undertake no important matter without the 
consent of the council, and that Lancaster 
should hold the position of chief of the 
council ' {lb. p. 224). 

Edward had thus fallen completely under 
Lancaster's power. The invasion of Ireland 
by Edward Bruce, the revolt of Llewelyn 
Bren in "Wales, the revolt of Banastre against 
Lancaster, the Scottish devastations extend- 
ing as far south as Fumess {Lanercost, p. 233), 
the Bristol war in 1316, aggravated by the 
floods of 1315 and the plague of cattle, the 
unheard-of scarcity of corn and the unheal thi- 
ness of the season of 1316 showed that a 
stronger rule was required. But Lancaster 
failed almost as signally as Edward. After 
Michaelmas he attempted a Scottish expedi- 
tion ; but Edward now refused to follow him, 
so the earl returned, having accomplished 
nothing {ih. p. 233). His failure to carry a 
new series of ordinances drove him into a 
sulky retirement. This attitude again re- 
stored freedom to Edward and his courtiers. 
The king's application to the pope to be re- 
lieved from Ills oath to the ordinances, and 
for the condemnation of the Scots, failed of 
its purpose. But the baronial party was now 
broKen up, and Edward vigorously intrigued 
to win to his side the middle party, led by Pem- 
broke, Badlesmere, and D'Amory, husband of 
one of the Gloucester coheiresses. With this 

Sarty hatred of Lancaster was stronger than 
islike of the royal policy. The abduction of 
the Countess of Lancaster by Earl Warenne, 
planned, it was believed, by Edward and hift 
courtiers {Cont Trivet, p. 21), produced a 
new crisis. Private war broke out between 
Warenne and Lancaster in Yorkshire. In 
July Edward went north, and under pretence 
of the Scots war assembled in September an 



Edward II 



44 



Edward II 



army at York tliat was really directed against 
Lancaster, who in his turn collected troops 
at Pontef]*act. Both parties watched each 
other for some time, but no actual hostilities 
followed. At the end of July the mediation 
of Pembroke and the cardinal legates resulted 
in a reference of all disputes to a parliament 
to meet at Lincoln in January 1318. Yet 
-even after this Edward, on his way to London, 
inarched in armsimder the walls of Pontefract 
{ib. pp. 23-4), but Pembroke's strong remon- 
strances prevented any attack on Lancaster's 
stronghold. The wearisome negotiations were 
still mr from ended. The parliament origi- 
nally sunmioned for January was postponed 
month after month. On 2 April the capture 
of Berwick by the Scots was a new indica- 
tion of the need of union. Nevertheless at 
the coimcil which was held on 12 April at 
Leicester another scheme of reconciliation 
broke down. All July the king was at North- 
ampton, while the chancellor went backwards 
ana forwards to negotiate with Lancaster. 
On 31 July a pardon was issued ; on 14 Aug. 
a personal meeting of the cousins was held 
at Hathem, near Loughborough, where they 
exchanged the kiss of peace with apparent 
cordiality (Knighton, c. 2534). In October 
a parliament at York ratified the new treaty. 
It w^as a complete triumph for the foes of 
Edward. The ordinances were again con- 
£rmed, and a permanent council was ap- 
pointed, which practically put the royal au- 
thority into commission. 

The bad seasons still continued ; the Scots* 
ravages extended ; the court grew more needy ; 
law was everywhere disregarded ; while the 
imposture of John of Powderham at Oxford 
only gave expression to the general belief 
that so de^nerate a son of the great Edward 
might well be a changeling. The Scottish 
war kept Edward in the north for the greater 
part of the next two years. The court, which 
removed to York in October 1318, remained 
there almost continually until January 1320. 
In March 1319 a seconid parliament met at 
York and made a liberal grant for the Scot- 
tish expedition (Bbidlinqton, p. 56). The 
pope now confirmed the sentence of the 
legates against the Scots. At the end of 
August Edward and Lancaster laid siege to 
Berwick. In September the Scots ravaged 
Yorkshire in the rear of the besiegers, and a 
^lan to carry off the queen from York very 
nearly succeeded (Malmesbury, p. 243). On 
12 Sept. Archbishop Melton was severely 
<[efeated by them at Myton-on-Swale, and 
the enemy plundered as far as Pontefract. 
Edward was thus forced to raise the siege of 
Berwick, but entirely failed to cut on the 
Scots in Yorkshire. It was believed that 



Lancaster was bribed by the Scots, but in- 
competence and disunion quit« account for 
the lailure. A two years' truce was arranged. 
In January 1320 Edward held a council of 
magnates at York, which Lancaster as usual 
refused to attend. He then went south with 
his queen, entering London on 16 Feb. On 
19 June he and his queen sailed for France 
{Pari. Writs, ii. i. 244). Before the hig;h 
altar at Amiens Cathedral he performed his 
long-delayed homage for Ponthieu and Aqui- 
taine to Philip V, put down a mutiny of his 
subjects at Abl)eville,and on 20 July attended 
at Boulogne the consecration of Burghersh, 
Badlesmere's nephew, to the bishopric of 
Lincoln. He returned to England on 22 July 
(Fcprfem, ii. 428), and on 2 Aug. made a 
solemn entry into London. On 13 Oct. he 
held a parliament at Westminster, which 
Lancaster again refused to attend. For the 
next few months the imwonted quiet con- 
tinued. 

Since Edward had put himself in the 
hands of Pembroke and Badlesmere he had 
enjoyed comparative security and dignity. 
Only when great enterprises were attempted 
was Lancaster still in a position to break up 
the government of the country. But Edward 
loved neither Pembroke nor his allies, and 
had now found in the younger Hugh le De- 
spenser [q. v.] a congenial successor to Ga- 
veston. The increasing favour shown by 
Edward to father and son, the revival of the 
old court following under their leadership, 
and the extensive grants lavished on them by 
the king, made them both hated and feared. 
As the husband of the eldest of the three 
Gloucester coheiresses, the younger Despen- 
ser's ambition was to obtain the Gloucester 
earldom. Early in 1321 private war had broken 
out in South Wales between him and the 
neighbouring marchera, among whom were 
Audley and Amory , his rivals for the Glouces- 
ter inheritance. Edward in vain attempted to 
protect Despenser. He approached so near 
; the scene ol action as Gloucester. As soon 
as he went back towards London Despenser's 
lands in Wales were overrun. Meanwhile 
Lancaster and the northern lords held on 
28 June a meeting at Sherburn in Elmet, 
and resolved to maintain the cause of the 
marchers. Pembroke and Badlesmere also 
took the same side, after Edward had rejected 
their advice to dismiss Despenser. On 15 July 
parliament met at Westmmster, and Edward 
was finally compelled to accept their sentence 
of forfeiture and banishment. The elder 
Despenser immediately withdrew to foreign 
parts, but his son took to the high seas and 
piracy. 

Edward as usual was spurred by the mia- 



Edward II 



45 



Edward II 



fortune of his favourite into activity, and 
cleverly took advantage of the want of har- 
mony between the various elements arrayed 
against him to prepare the way for Hu^h^s 
letunLi An accident favoured his design. 
On 13 Oct. 1321 the queen, on her way to 
Canterbury^ reouested tne hospitality of Lady 
Badlesmere in Leeds Castle. The doors were 
dosed against her ; six of her men were slain 
in the tumult that ensued. Edward was 
terribly roused by this insult to his wife. 
He at once took arms, and besieged Leeds 
Castle with such vigour that on 31 Oct. it 
capitulated. During this time an army, said 
to be thirty thousand strong, had gathered 
round Edward^s standard. Six earls and 
man^ magnates were in his camp. Lancas- 
ter, in his hatred of Badlesmere, had taken 
no measures to counteract Edward's plans. 
The fall of Leeds gave Edward courage to 
unfold his real designs. On 10 Dec. he ex- 
torted from the convocation of clergy their 
opinion that the proceedings against the De- 
spensers were illegal. He ordered the seizure 
01 the castles of tne western lands, and him- 
self inarched westwards at the head of his 
forces and kept his Christinas court at Ciren- 
cester. His object now was to cross the 
Severn; but Gloucester was occupied by the 
barons, and at Worcester he found the right 
bank guarded by armed men. At Bridgnorth, 
Shro^hire, the Mortimers headed the resist- 
ance, and in the struggle that ensued the town 
was burnt. Thence he proceeded to Shrews- 
bury, where the Mortimers, afraid to risk a 
battle in the absence of the long-expected 
Lancaster, allowed him to cross the river, and 
finally surrendered themselves into his hands. 
Edward now wandered through the middle 
and southern marches, and took without re- 
sistance the main strongholds of his enemies. 
At Hereford he sharply reproved the bishop 
for his treason : thence, returning to Glouces- 
ter, he forced Maurice of Berkeley to surren- 
der that town and Berkeley itself. On 1 1 Feb. 
1322 Edward issued at Gloucester writs for 
the recall of theDespensers (Pari. WriU, ii. i. 
276). He thence proceeded to the midlands, 
where the northern lords, thoroughly fright- 
ened into activity, were now besieging Tick- 
hill. On 28 Feb. the royal levies assembled 
at Coventry, but Lancaster, after endeavour- 
ing to defend the passage of the Trent at 
Burton, fled to the north, where Sir Andrew 
Harday was turning against the traitors the 
forces collected against the Scotch. The 
king's triumph was now assured. Tutbury 
and Kenilworth surrendered, Lancaster's 
most trusty officers deserted him, and Roger 
D'Amory fell dying into the king's hands. 
Lancaster and H!ereford, unable to mid shelter 



even at Pontefract, hurried northwards to 

i'oin the Scots. On 16 March they were met 
)y Harclay at Bgroughbridge, Yorkshire,, 
where Hereford was slain and Lancaster cap- 
tured. Five days later Edward presided over 
Lancaster's hasty and irregular trial at his own 
castle of Pontefract. Remsed even a hearing,, 
he was beheaded the next day. The perpetual 
imprisonment of the Mortimers and Audley,. 
the hanging of Badlesmere at Canterbury, 
the execution of about thirty lesser offenders,, 
completed the signal triumph of Edward and 
the Despensers. On 2 May a full parliament 
met at York, finally revoked the ordinances, 
and, in opposition to the baronial oligarchy 
that had so long fettered the action of Ed- 
ward, laid down the principle that all weighty 
afiairs of state should proceed from the coun- 
sel and consent of king, clergy, lords, and 
commons. The issue of some new ordinances 
of Edward's own was perhaps intended ta 
show that the king, no less than Earl Thomas, 
was willing to confer the benefits of good 
government on his people. 

The troubles were no sooner over than, at the 
end of July (1322), Edward undertook a new 
expedition against Scotland, the truce having 
already expired; but the invasion was no more 
successful than his other martial exploits. Ber- 
wick was besieged, but to no purpose. Bruce 
withdrew over the Forth, leaving Lothian 
desolate. Before September Edward was- 
defeated by pestilence and famine rather than 
by the enemy (Lanercoatj pp. 247-8), On his 
return to England Bruce followed in his wake. 
About Michaelmas Edward was nearly cap- 
tured at Byland Abbey. He fled as far as 
Bridlington. The parliament, summoned ta 
Kipon on 14 Nov., was unable to meet further 
north than York. In January 1323 Harclay 
turned traitor, making his private treaty with 
the Scots {ib. p. 248), justified, it was thought 
in the north, by the king's inability to defend 
his realm. At last, on 30 May (Fcedera, ii. 
521 ), a truce for thirteen years ended Edward's- 
vain attempts to subdue Scotland. 

From 1322 to 1326 Edward reigned in 
comparative tranquillity under the guidance 
of the Despensers. Some slight attempts ta 
assail the Despensers were easily put down ; 
but the deplorable condition of the country 
and the miserable poverty of the royal ex- 
chequer were from the beginning the chief 
dangers of the new government. The De- 
spensers showed little capacity as adminis- 
trators, and their greed and insolence soon 
caused old hatreds to be revived. In par- 
ticular. Queen Isabella became a furious 
enemy of the younger Despenser, by whose 
counsel, it was believed, she was on 28 Sept. 
1324 deprived of her lands and servants, and 



\ 



Edward II 



46 



Edward II 



limited to an allowance of twenty shillings a 
<iay (Lanercost, p. 254 ; Ann. Paul. p. 307). 
Meanwhile Edward offended some of tne most 
important of his old friends. He alienated 
Archbishop Reynolds by making the Arch- 
l)i8hop of York his treasurer ; his treatment 
of Badlesmere had already made Burghersh 
a secret foe; new men, like Stratford and 
Ayreminne, disliked Edward for opposing 
their promotion. With even greater folly Ed- 
ward provoked a quarrel with Henry, earl of 
Leicester, the brother and heir of Thomas of 
Lancaster (MALiiESBimY, pp. 280-1). On 
1 Aug. 1324 Roger Mortimer escaped from 
the Tower to France, where he became a 
nucleus of disaffection. Thus Edward gra- 
dually alienated all his possible supporters, 
and, quite careless or imconscious of his iso- 
lation, was left to face the indignation of 
a misgoverned nation, and the rancorous 
hatred of leaders of embittered factions. 

A new danger now came from France. 
Charles IV, who had succeeded Philip V in 
1322, had long been clamouring that Edward 
should perform homage to him for Aquitaine 
and Ponthieu. In June 1324 Pembroke, the 
last influential and faithful friend of Edward, 
died at Paris while attempting to satisfy the 
French king's demands. Edmund of Kent 
[q. v.], who had been sent to Paris in April, 
proved a sorry diplomatist. Before the end 
of the year actual hostilities commenced by 
a French attack on Gascony. 

All could have been easily settled if Ed- 
ward had crossed over and performed homage. 
But the Despensers were afraid to let him 
escape from their hands, and on 9 March 
1325 Edward gave way to the blandishments 
of his queen, and allowed her to visit her 
brother s court as his representative. It was 
not Isabella's policy to settle the differences 
between her brother and husband. She pro- 
cured the prolongation of a truce until 
1 Aug., while Edward, whose arbitrary pro- 
ceedings in the early summer had provoked 
discontent without actual resistance, met his 
parliament at London on 25 June, when the 
magnates strongly expressed their opinion 
that he should immediately go to France. 

Edward pretended to make preparations 
for his departure, but gladly availea himself 
of a proposal of the French king that he 
should give Gascony to his eldest son, and 
that the homage of the latter should bo ac- 
cepted in place of his. On 12 Sept. the 
young Duke of Aquitaine sailed to France, 
and before the end of the month performed 
homage to Charles IV at Vincennes. 

Edward now recalled Isabella to England, 
but she absolutely refused to go as Ions- as 
Hugh le Despenser remained in power. Ed- 



ward laid his grievances before the parlia- 
ment which sat at Westminster between 
18 Nov. and 5 Dec., and requested mediation. 
A letter from the bishops had no efiect either 
on Isabella or her son. Early in December 
Edward wrote strong letters to Charles, to 
Isabella, and to the young Edward {Fcedera, 
iL 615-16). All through the spring of 1326 
he plied them alternately with prayers and 
threats, but all to no purpose. It was now 
plain that Isabella had formed with Mortimer 
and the other exiles at Paris a deliberate plan 
for overthrowing the Despensers, if not of de- 
throning Edwa^ himself. The king's am- 
bassador, his brother, the Count of Hainault, 
whose daughter was betrothed to the Duke 
of Aquitaine, joined them. On 24 Sept. 1326 
Isabella and her followers landed at Orwell 
in Suffolk, and received, inmiediately on land- 
ing, such support as insured her triumph. 

Edward meanwhile had made frantic and 
futile efforts in self-defence ; but his parlia- 
ments and councils would give him no aid, 
his followers deserted him, and the armies 
he summoned never assembled. In August 
(1326) he was at Clarendon, Porchester, and 
Romsey, whence he returned to London, and 
took up his abode in the Tower. On 27 Sept. 
he received in London the news of Isabella's 
arrival. He had in previous times made ef- 
forts to conciliate the Londoners, but it was 
all in vain. On 2 Oct. he fled westwards with 
the chancellor Baldock and the younger De- 
spenser, doubtless with the object of taking 
refuge on his favourite's estates in South 
Wales, and relying with too great rashness 
on the promise of the Welsh and his popu- 
larity with them (T. de la. Moob, p. 309). On 
10 and 11 Oct. he was at Gloucester, whence 
he issued an abortive summons of the neigh- 
bourhood to arms. Next day he was at West- 
bury-on-Sevem, in tlie Forest of Dean. On 
14 Oct. he was at Tint em, and from 16 to 
21 Oct. at Chepstow {Pari, Writs, n. i. 451- 
452), whence lie despatched the elder De- 
spenser to Bristol, where on 26 Oct. he met 
his fate. On the same day the proclamation 
of the Duke of Aquitaine as guardian of the 
realm sliowed that success had given the 
confederates wider hopes than the destruc- 
tion of the Despensers and the avenging of 
Earl Thomas {Fccdera, ii. 646). 

Edward next made an attempt to take ship 
for Lundy, whither he had already sent sup- 
plies as to a safe refuge ; but contrary winas 
prevented his landing (T. de la Moor, p. 309), 
and he again disembarked in Glamorgan. On 
27 and 28 Oct. he was at Cardiff. On 28 and 
29 Oct. he was at Caerphilly, still issuing from 
both places writa of summons and commis- 
sions of array {Fcedera, ii. 646; Pari, WritSp 



Edward II 



47 



Edward II 



n. L 463). Between 5 and 10 Nov. he was 
at Neath beseeching the men of Gower to come 
to his aid (Pari WnU,u. i. 464\ On 10 Nov. 
he sent the abbot of Neath ana others to ne- 
gotiate with the queen. Meanwhile Henry of 
l^ncaster and Rhys ap Howel, a Welsh clerk 
newly released from tne Tower by the queen, 
were specially despatched to effect his capture. 
Bribes and spies soon made his retreat known. 
On 16 Nov. the king and all his party fell 
into the hands of the enemy, and were con- 
ducted to the castle of Uantrissaint {Ann, 
Paul p. 319 ; Ejoghton, c. 2545, says they 
were captured at Neath). On 20 Nov. Bal- 
dock ana the yoimger Bespenser were handed 
over to the queen at Hereford, where they 
were speedily executed. On the same day 
Edwara, who had been retained in the cus- 
tody of Lancaster, was compelled to surrender 
the great seal to Bishop Adam of Orlton at 
Monmouth {Fasdera, ii. 646). Edward was 
thence despatched to Kenilworth, where he 
remained the whole winter, still in Lancas- 
ter's custody, and treated honourably and 
generously by his magnanimous captor. 

A parliament assembled at Westminster 
on 7 Jan. 1327. At Orlton's instigation the 
estates chose Edward, duke of Aquitaine, as 
their king. Bishop Stratford drew up six 
articles justifying Edward's deposition. But 
a formal resignation was thougnt desirable by 
the queen's advisers. Two efforts were made 
to persuade Edward to meet the parliament 
(Pari. Writs, n. i. 467 ; Lanercostf p. 257), 
but on his resolute refusal a committee of the 
bishops, barons, and judges was sent to Kenil- 
worth. On 20 Jan. Edward, clothed in black, 
fave them audience. At first he fainted, 
ut, recovering himself, he listened with tears 
and groans to an address of Orlton's. Then 
Sir W. Trussell, as proctor of parliament, re- 
nounced homage to him, and Sir T. Blount, 
the steward of the household, broke his staff 
of office. Edward now spoke, lamenting his 
ill-fortune and his trust in traitorous coun- 
sellors, but rejoicing that his son would now 
be king (KiaoHToy, c. 2550). The deputa- 
tion then departed, and Edward Il's reign 
was at an end. 

The deposed king remained at Kenilworth 
until the spring, on the whole patiently bear- 
ing his sufferings, but comj^laining bitterly 
of nis separation from his wife and children. 
Some curious verses are preserved which 
are said to have been written by him (they 
are given in Latin in Fabian, p. 185, but the 
French original is given in a manuscript at 
Longleat, Mist M8S, Commissionf Srd Rep. 
180). The government of Isabella and Mor- 
timer was, however, too insecure to allow Ed-- 
ward to remain alivey and a possible instrument 



of their degradation. He was transferred at the 
sug^stion of Orlton from the mild custody 
of his cousin to that of two knights, Thomas 
de Goumay and John Maltravers, who on 
3 April removed him by night from Kenil- 
worth. Such secrecy enveloped his subse- 
quent movements that very dinerent accounts 
of them have been preserved. Sir T. de la 
Moor (pp. 31 5-1 9), who has preserved the most 
circumstantial narrative (but cf. Archeeolo^, 
xxvii. 274, 297), says he was taken first to 
Corfe Castle and thence to Bristol. But on 
his whereabouts becoming known some of 
the citizens formed a plot for his liberation, 
whereupon he was secretly conducted by night 
to Berkeley. Murimuth (pp. 53-5) gives 
a rather different account of nis wanderings, 
but brings him ultimately to Berkeley. The 
new gaolers now inflicted every possible in- 
dignity upon Edward, and entered on a sys- 
tematic course of ill-treatment which could 
have but one end. He was denied sufficient 
food and clothing, he was prevented from, 
sleeping, he was crowned with a crown of hay, 
and shaved by the roadside with ditch water. 
Yet the queen reproved the guards for their 
mild treatment. At last Thomas of Berkeley 
was removed from his own castle, so that the 
inhumanity of the gaolers should be deprived 
of its last restraint . Edward was now removed 
to a pestilential chamber over a charnel-house 
in tne hope that he would die of disease; 
but as his robust constitution still prevailed, 
he was barbarously murdered in his bed on 
21 Sept. His dying shrieks, resounding 
throughout the castle, sufficiently attested 
the horror of his end. It was given out that 
he had died a natural death, and his body 
was exposed to view as evidence of his end 
(' Documents relating to the Death and Burial 
of Edward II,' by S. A. Moore, in Archeeologia, 
1. 215-226). At last it was buried with con- 
siderable pomp in the abbey of St. Peter at 
Gloucester, now the cathedral (i6.) In after 
years his son erected a tomb over his remains, 
which is one of the glories of mediaBval sculp- 
ture and decorative tabernacle work (Archaol. 
Joum, xvii. 297-310). His misfortunes had 
so far caused his errors to be forgotten, that 
it was much debated by the people whether, 
like Thomas of Lancaster, he had not merited 
the honour of sanctity (Kniguton, c. 2551). 
The Welsh, among wnom he was always 
popular, kept green the memory of his fate by 
mournful dirges in their native tongue (AVal- 
sra^GHAM, i. 83). 

Edward's death was so mysterious that 
rumours were soon spread by the foes of the 
government that he was still alive. For be- 
lieving such rumours Edmund of Kent in- 
curred the penalties of treason in 1328. In 



Edward III 



48 



Edward III 



the neit generation a circumstantial story 
■was repeated that Edward badeneaped from 
Berkeley, nod after long wanderings in Ire- 
land, England, the Low Countriea, and 
Prance, ended his life in a hermit's cell in 
liomhardy (letter of Manuel Fieachi to Ed- 
"ward III from Cartulary of Maguelone in 
So. 37 of the Fublicatioiu dt la SodSti 
ArcA^logique de MontpfUier (ISiS) ; cf. ar- 
ticle of Mr. Bent in JdacmiUan'a Moffasine, 
xli. 393-4, Notes oTid Qaerie», 6lh series, ii. 
381, 401, 489, and Sutbbs, Chron. Edw. I 
and II, ii. ciii-criii). 

Edward's fiimUj by hia wife consisted of 
(1) Edi^^ of WindBor, bom at Windsor 
on 13 Nov, 1319, who succeedetl him [see 
Edwabd III] ; (2) John of Eltham, bom at 
Eltbom; (3) Eleanor, alao called Isabella 
(Ann. Faul. p. 283), bom at WondsWch on 
6 June 1318, and married b 1332 to Hegi- 
nald, count of Quelderland ; (4) Joan of the 
Tower, bom in that fortress in July 1321, 
married in 1328 to David, son of Robert, Bruce, 
(uid afterwards Icing of Scots ; slie was dead 
in 1357 (SA.KDFOBD, Genealogical History, 
pp. 145-56). 

[Some of the best snthoritioE for Edmird II's 
life and reign are collectod by Dr. Stnbba in bis 
Obraniclea of the Reigns of Edward I nnd VA- 
irard U ID the Holla Series, with vary VBlunbla 
prefaced. They inclnda the short and iii(!oni- 
plele biogrnphy by Sir T. de la Moor, and also 
the AnDoles FauUui. Annilea Londinienees, and 
the Livea by the Monk of Iilulmeshury and 
canon of Brioliagton. Other chroniclers are A.. 
Hnrlmnth and W. of Hemingbargh (EagL Siat, 
Soc.), the coatinuator of Trivet (ed. Hall). 1722, 
the Aanals of Laaercost and Sualnclironioa (Bbq- 
iBlyna Club), Henry of Knighton in Twysden'a 
Decora Soriploma,Higden'8Polycbronicon.Troke. 
lowB (Rolls Ser.), Blaneford (Rolls S*r.). Wal- 
BiDgbanl(RollsSet■.) The chief publiabed original 
docamonta are tbose ooUected in Rymer'a Foyers, 
vol. ii. Bai^ord edition. Parlianientaiy Wrila, 
vol. ii. and the Rolls of Parliament, vol. i. TliB 
Xev. C. B. Hartahoine has pubtiahed an ilincrair 
of Ediracd II in CoUedanfa Arehcenlagica, 1. 
113-44, British Arch. Association. Tho best 
modern accounts of the ri'iga are in Scubbs's 
Oonat. Hist vol. ii. and Pauli'a Geschichte von 
England, vol. iv.] T. F. T. 

EDWAUD in (13! 3-1377), king, eldest 
son of Edward II and Isabella, daughter of 
Philip IV of France, was bom at Windsor 
Castle on 13 Nor. 1312, and was haptiaed on 
the 16th. Hia uncle, Prince Lewie of France, 
*nd other Frenchmen at the court ■wished 
that he should be named Lewis, but the Eng- 
liah lords would not allow it. The king, who 
is said to hsTe been consoled by his birth for 
the loss of Gaveston (Teokblowb, p. 79), 
gave him the counties of Chester and Flint, 



and be waa summoned to parliament as Earl 
of Chester in 1.320. He never bore the title 
of Prince of Wales. His tut^ir was Richard 
deUury [q. v.]. afterwards bishop of Durham. 
In order to avoid doing homage to Charles IV 
of France the king transferred the county of 
Ponthieu to him on 2 Sept, 132.1, and the 
dttchy of Aquitaine on the lOth (Firdera, ii. 
607,608). He sailed from Doveron the 12th. 
joined his mother in France, and did homage- 
t-o hia uncle for hia French fiefa ( Conl. Will. 
OF Nahsis, ii. 60). He accompanied his mother 
to Hainault, and visited tie court of Count 
William at Valenciennes in the summer of 
1326 ^Froib3ART, i. 23, 933). Isabella en- 
tered into an agreement on 27 Aug. to for- 
ward the marriage of her son t-o Philippa. the 
count's daughter (FsoissiRT, ed. Luce, Pref. 
cl). Edward landed with his mother and the 
force of Hainaulters and others that she had 
engaged to help her on 27 Se^t. at Colvasse, 
near Harwich, and accompanied her on her 
march towards London by Hury St . Edmunds, 
Cambridge, and Dunstable. Then, hearing 
that the king had left London, the queen 
turned westwards, and at Oxford Edward 
heard Bishop Oriton preach hia treasonable 
sermon [aee under Aduc op OrltonI. From 
Oxford ho was taken to WaUinglord and 
Gloucester, where thequeen'a army wasjoined 
by many lords. Thence the queen marched 
to Berkeley, and on 26 Oct. to Bristol. Tho 
town was surrendered to her, and the next 
day Hugh Despenser the elder [q. v.] waa 
put to death, and Edward was proclaimed 
guardian of the kingdom in the name of hia 
father and during his absence (FiEdera, ii. 
646). On the 28lh he iaaued writs for a par- 
liament in the king's name. ^^Hienthe par- '" 
liament met at Westminster on 7 Jon. 1327 
tbe king was a prisoner, and an oatli was 
taken by tbe prelates and lords to uphold the 
cause of the queen and her son. On the 13th 
Oriton demanded whether they would have 
the king or hia son to reign over them. The 
next day Edward was choaen, and was pre- 
sented to the people in Westminster Ilall 
(W. Dbne, Anglia Sapra, i. 367 ; for fuller- 
accounts of this revolution see SitrBss, Chron. 
of Edwards I and II, vol. ii. Introd., and 
Cantt. Biif. ii. 353 sq.) Aa Edward declared 
that he would not accept the crown without^ 
his father's consent, the king was forced to 
agree to hia own deposition. 

The new king's peace was proclaim^ on 
24 Jan. ; he was knighted by his cousin Henry, 
earl of Lancaster, and was crowned on Sun- 
day, the 2dth {Ftedera, ii. 684). He met his 
EarliamentonSFeb. : a counci I woa appointed 
Jr him, and the chief member of it waa Lan- 
caster, who was the young king's nominal 



Edward III 



49 



Edward III 



iruardian. All real power, however, was in 
the hands of the queen and Mortimer, and 
for the next four years Edward was entirely 
governed by them ( AvESBmar, p. 7). Isabella 
obtained so enormous a settlement that the 
king was left with only a third of the re- 
venues of the crown (Mubimitth, p. 53). 
Peace was made with J? ranee on 31 March ; 
both king^ were to restore whatever had been 
seized during time of peace, and Edward 
bound himself to pay fifty thousand marks to 
the French king {Foedera, ii. 700). Although 
negotiations were on foot for a permanent 
peace with Scotland, both countries prepared 
for war, and on 5 April the king ordered all 
who owed him service to meet at Newcastle 
on 29 May (i^. 702). He marched with his 
mother to York, where he was joined by Sir 
John of Hainault and a body of Flemish. 
While he was holding a feast on Trinity 
Sunday a fierce quarrel broke out between 
the Hainaulters and the English archers, in 
which many w^ere slain on both sides ( Jehan 
I.E Bel, i. 39 ; Froissart, i. 45). The truce 
was actually broken by the Scots, who in- 
vaded the northern counties under Randolph, 
«arl of Moray, and Douglas. Edward marched 
from York to Durham without gaining any 
tidings of the enemy, though he everywhere 
beheld signs of the devastation they had 
wrought. He crossed the Tyne, hoping to 
intercept the Scots on their return. After 
remainmg a week on the left bank of the 
river without finding the enemy, he ordered 
his troops, who had suffered much from con- 
stant ram, to recross the river. At last an 
-esquire named Thomas Rokesby brought him 
news of the enemy and led the army to the 
place where they were encamped, a service 
for which the king knighted him and gave 
him 100/. a year (Fwderaj ii. 717). The Scots, 
twenty-four thousand in number, occupied 
so strong a position on the right bank of 
the Wear that Edward, though at the head 
of sixty-two thousand men, did not dare to 
cross the river and attack them. It was 
therefore decided, as they seemed to be cut 
off firom returning to their country, to starve 
them into leaving their position and giving 
battle. Early in the morning of the fourth 
dav it was discovered that they had decamped. 
Edward followed them and found them even 
more strongly posted than before at Stanhope 
Park. Again the English encamped in front 
of them, and the first night after Edward's 
arrival Douglas, at the head of a small party, 
surprised the camp, penetrated to the King's 
tent, cut some of the cords, and led his men 
back with little loss (Bridlinoton, p. 90 ; 
Jbilajt lb Bel, i. 67 ; Froissart, i. 08, 279). 
After the two armies had faced each other 

VOL. XTII* 



for fifteen days or more the Scots again de- 
camped by night, and Edward gave up all 
hope of cutting oft* their retreat or forcing 
them to fight, llis army was unable to move 
with the same rapidity as the Scots, who were 
unencumbered with baggage; he was alto- 
gether outmanoeuvred, and led his troops back 
to York, much chagrined with the ill success 
of his first military enterprise. He had to 
pav 14,000/. to Sir John of Hainault for his 
nelp {Fcedera, ii. 708) ; he raised money from 
the Bardi, Florentine bankers {ib. 712), re- 
ceived a twentieth from the parliament that 
met at Lincoln on 15 Sept., and a tenth from 
the clergy of Canterbury (Knighton, c. 2552). 
The king s father was put to death on 21 Sept. 
On 15 Aug. Edward wrote from York to 
John XXII for a dispensation for his marriage 
with Philippa of Hainault, for his mother and 
the Countess of Hainault were both grand- 
children of Philip III of France (Fcedera, ii. 
712). The dispensation was granted ; Phi- 
lippa arrived in I^ndon on 24 Dec, and the 
marriage was performed at York on 24 Jan. 
1328 by William Melton, archbishop of York, 
the king being then little more than fifteen, 
and his bride still younger. At the parlia- 
ment held at York on 1 March peace was made 
with Scotland, and the treaty was confirmed 
in the parliament which met at Northamp- 
ton on 24 April. By this treaty Edward 
gave up all claims over the Scottish kingdom ; 
a marriage was arranged between his sister 
Joan and David, the heir of King Robert ; a 
perpetual alliance was made between the two 
Kingdoms, saving the alliance between Scot- 
land and France, and the Scottish king bound 
himself to pay Edward 20,000/. (4 May, ib. 
pp. 734, 740\ The treaty was held to be the 
work of Isaoella and Mortimer, and was ge- 
nerally condemned in England as shameful 
(AvESBURY, p. 7 ; Walsinqham, i. 192). Isa- 
bella seems to have got hold of a large part 
of the money paid by the Scottish king (Fas- 
dera, ii. 770, 785). Edward now sent two 
representatives to Paris to state his claim to 
the French throne, vacant by the death of 
Charles IV. He claimed as the heir of 
Philip IV, through his mother, Isabella. By 
the so-called Salic law Isabella and her heirs 
were barred from the succession, and even 
supposing that, though females were barred, 
they had nevertheless been held capable of 
transmitting a right to the throne, Charles of 
Evreux, the son of Jeanne of Navarre, daugh- 
ter of Philip IV, would have had at least as 
good a claim as Edward. The throne was 
adjudged to Philip of Valois, son of a younger 
brother of Philip IV. The insolence and ra- 
pacity of the queen-mother and Mortimer 
gave deep offence to the nobles, and the 



B 



Edward III 



so 



Edward III 



nation generally was scandalised at the con- 
nection that was said to exist between them 
and enraged at the dishonourable peace with 
Scotland. Lancaster, the head of the party 
which held to the policy of the * ordainers * 
of the last reign, and the chief lord of the 
council, was denied access to the king, and 
found himself virtually powerless. He de- 
termined to make a stand against the tyranny 
of the favourite, and, hearing that Mortimer 
had come up to the parliament at Salisbury 
on 24 Oct. with an armed retinue, declared 
that he would not attend, and remained at 
Winchester under arms with some of his 
party. His action was upheld by the king's 
uncles, the Earls of Kent and Norfolk, by 
Stratford, bishop of Winchester, and others. 
Edward was forced to adjourn the parliament 
till the following February, and Mortimer 
wished him to march at once to Winchester 
against the earl. Shortly afterwards the king 
rode with Mortimer and the queen to ravage 
the earVs lands (W. Dene, Anglia Sacra, i. 
309: Knighton, c. 2557). Lancaster made a 
confederation against the favourite at London 
on 2 Jan. 1329 (Barnes, p. 31), and marched 
with a considerable force to Bedford in the 
hope of meeting him. Meanwhile his town of 
Leicester was surrendered to Mortimer and 
the queen, and before long Kent and Norfolk 
withdrew from him. Peace was made be- 
tween the two parties by Mepeham, archbishop 
of Canterbury, and Lord Beaumont and some 
other followers of the earl were forced to take 
shelter in France. 

Earlv in February messengers came from 
Philip Vl of France to Edward at Windsor, 
bidding him come and do homage for his 
Frencn fiefs. He had received a like sum- 
mons the year before, and now he laid the 
matter before the magnates assembled in par- 
liament at Westminster. When they decided 
that he should obey the summons he appointed 
a proctor to declare that his homage did not 
prejudice his claim to the French crown. On 
20 May he sailed from Dover, leaving his 
brother John, earl of Cornwall, as guardian 
of the kingdom {Fwdera, ii. 763, 764). He 
landed at Whit8and,and thence went to Bou- 
logne, and so to Montreuil, where Philip's 
messengers met him and conducted him to 
Amiens. There Philip awaited him with the 
kings of Bohemia, Navarre, and Majorca, and 
many princes and lords whom he had invited 
to witness the ceremony. The homage was 
done in the choir of Amiens Cathedral on 
6 June, but the ceremony could scarcely have 
pleased Philip, for Edward appeared in a robe 
of crimson velvet worked with leopards in 
gold and wearing his crown, sword, and 
spurs. Philip demanded liege homage, which 



was done bareheaded and with ungirt sword. 
Edward refused this, and he was forced to 
accept general homage on Edward's promise 
that on his return he would search the re- 
cords of his kingdom, and if liege homage 
was due would send over an acknowledg- 
ment by letters patent. Then Edward de- 
manded restitution of certain lands that 
had been taken from his father. To this 
Philip answered that they had been taken 
in war (meaning that they did not come 
under the terms of the treaty of 1327), and 
that if Edward had any cause of complaint he 
should bring it before the parliament of Paris 
{ih, p. 765; Cont. Will, of Nangis, ii. 107). 
Edward returned to England on the 11th, 
well pleased with his visit and the honour 
that had been done him, and at once pro- 
posed marriages between his sister Eleanor 
and Philip's eldest son, and between his 
brother Jonn and a daughter of Philip (ib, pp. 
766, 777) ; but these proposals came to naught. 
Meanwhile Mortimer and Isabella had not 
forgiven the attempt that had been made 
against them, and Mortimer is said to have 
contrived a scheme which enabled him to ac- 
cuse the Earl of Kent of treason [for particu- 
lars see under Edkuni) of Woodstock], The 
earl was tried by his peers, unjustly con- 
demned, and put todeatn on 19 March 1330, 
Isabella and Mortimer hastening on his exe- 
cution for fear that the king might interfere 
to prevent it, and, as it seems, giving the 
order for it without the king's knowledge 
(Knighton, c. 2557 ; Baknes, p. 41). On 
4 March Queen Philippa was crowned, and 
on 15 June she bore Edward his first-bom 
child, Edward, afterwards called the Black 
Prince [q. v.] The birth of his son seems to 
have determined Edward to free himself £rom 
the thraldom in which he was kept by his 
mother and her favourite. When parliament 
met at Nottingham in October, Isabella and 
Mortimer took up their abode in the castle, 
which was closely kept. The king consulted 
with some of his friends, and especially with 
William Montacute, how they might seize 
Mortimer. They, and the king with them, 
entered the castle by night through an under- 
ground passage and seized Mortimer and some 
of his party. He was taken to London, con- 
demned without trial by his peers as noto- 
riously guilty of several treasonable acts, and 
particularly of the death of the late king, and 
hanged on 29 Nov. By the king's command 
the lords passed sentence on Sir Simon Bere- 
ford, one of Mortimer's abettors, though they 
were not his peers, and he also was hanged. 
A pension was allotted to the queen-mother, 
ana she was kept until her death in a kind 
of honourable confinement at Castle Rising 



Edward III 



SI 



Edward III 



in Norfolk, where the king visited her every 
year. 

The overthrow of Mortimer made Edward 
at the age of eighteen a king in fact as well 
as in name. In person he was graceful, and 
his face was 'as the f&ce of a god' (^Cont, 
MuBixrru, n. 226). His manners were 
courtly and his voice winning. He was 
strong and active, and loved hunting, hawk- 
ing, tne practice of knightly exercises, and, 
above all, war itself. Considerable care must 
have been spent on his education, for he 
certainly spoke English as well as French 
(Fkoissabt, i. 266 sq., 306, 324, 360, iv. 290, 
326), and evidently understood German. He 
was fearless in battle, and, though over-fond 
of pleasure, was until his later years ener- 
getic in all his undertakings. Although ac- 
cording to modem notions his ambition is to 
be reckoned a grave defect in his character, 
it seemed in his day a kingly quality. Nor 
were his wars undertaken without cause, or 
indeed, according to the ideas of the time, 
without ample justification. His attempts 
to bring Scotland under his power were at 
first merely a continuation of an inherited 
policy that it would have been held shameful 
to repudiate, and later were forced upon him 
by tne alliance between that countij and 
Prance. And the French war was in the 
first instance provoked by the aggressions of 
Philip, though Edward's assumption of the 
title of king of France, a measure of political 
expedieiicy, rendered peace impossible. He 
was liberal in his gifts, magnificent in his 
doings, profuse in his expenditure, and, though 
not boastful, inordinately ostentatious. No 
sense of duty beyond what was then held 
to become a knight influenced his conduct. 
While he was not wantonly cruel he was 
hard-hearted ; his private life was immoral, 
and his old age was dishonoured by indul- 

Snce in a shameful j^assion. As a king he 
d no settled principles of constitutional 
policy. Regarding his kingship mainly as 
the means of raising the money he needed 
for his wars and his pleasures, he neither 
strove to preserve prerogatives as the just 
rights of the crown, nor yielded anything 
out of consideration for the rights or wel- 
fiure of his subjects. Although the early 
glories of his reign were greeted with ap- 
plause, he never won the love of his people ; 
they groaned under the effects of his extrava- 
gance, and fled at his coming lest his officers 
should seize their goods. His commercial 
policy was enlightened, and has won him 
the title of the ' father of English commerce' 
(Hallax, Const Hist iii. 321), but it was 
mainly inspired by selfish motives, and he 
never scrupled to sacrifice the interests of 



the English merchants to obtain a supply of 
money or secure an ally. In foreign pohtics 
he showed genius ; his alliances were well 
devised and skilfully obtained, but he seems 
to have expected more from his allies than 
they were likely to do for him, for England 
still stood so far apart from continental 
affairs that her alliance was not of much 
practical importance, except commercially. 
As a leader in war Edward could order a 
battle and inspire his army with his own 
confidence, but he could not plan a cam- 
paign; he was rash, and left too much to 
chance. During the first part of his reign 
he paid much attention to naval administra- 
tion; he successfully asserted the maritime 
supremacy of the country, and was entitled 
by parliament the * king of the sea ' (Rot 
Pari, ii. 311) ; he neglected the navy in his 
later vears. Little as the nation owed him 
in otter respects, his achievements by sea 
and land made the English name respected. 
Apart from the story of these acts the chief 
interest of the reign is foreipi to the purpose 
of a biographical sketch ; it consists in the 
transition that it witnessed from mediaeval 
to modem systems and ideas (Stitbbs, Const 
Hist ii. 376, which should be consulted for 
an estimate of Edward's character). Parlia^ 
ment adopted its present division into two 
houses, and in various points gradually gained 
on the prerogative. In church matters, papal 
usurpations were met by direct and decisive 
legislation, an anti-clerical party appeared, 
the wealth of the church was attached, and 
a protest was made against clerical adminis- 
tration. As r^^rds jurisdiction, the reign 
saw a separation between the judicial work 
of the council and of the chancellor, who 
now began to act as an independent judge 
of equity. Chivalry, already decaying, and 
feudalism, already long decayed, received a 
deathblow from the use of gunpowder. Other 
and wider social changes followed the ' great 
pestilence' — an increase in the importance 
of capital in trade and the rise of journeymen 
as a distinct class, the rapid overthrow of 
villenage, and the appearance of tenant-far- 
mers and paid farm labourers as distinct 
classes. These and many more changes, which 
cannot be discussed in a narrative ofthe king's 
life, mark the reign as a period in which old 
things were passing away and the England 
of our own day began to be formed. 

In spite of the treaty of 1327 matters 
remained unsettled between the kings of 
England and France; Philip delayed the 
promised restitutions and disturbed Edward's 
possessions in Aquitaine. Saintes was taken 
by the Duke of Alen^on in 1329, and Edward 
in consequence applied to parliament for a 

£9 



Edward III 



52 



Edward III 



subsidy in case of war. On 1 May 1330 ne- 
gotiations were concluded at Bois-de-Vin- 
cennes, but the question of the nature of 
the homage was left unsettled by Edward 
{FcBderttf li. 791), who was summoned to do 
liege homage on 29 July and did not attend 
(t6. p. 797). When, however, he became his 
own master, he adopted a wiser policy, and on 
31 March 1331 acknowledged that he held 
the duchy of Guyenne and the county of 
Ponthieu by liege homage as a peer of France 
(ib. p. 813). On Mortimer's downfall he ap- 
pointed two of the Lancastrian party as his 
chief ministers, Archbishop Melton as trea- 
surer, and Stratford as chancellor. He now 
crossed to France with Stratford and a few 
companions disguised as merchants, pretend- 
ing, as he caused to be proclaimed in Lon- 
don, that he was about to perform a vow (ib, 
p. 815), for he feared that his people would 
believe, as in fact they did, that he was gone 
to do liege homage (Uemingburgh, ii. 303). 
He embarked on 4 April. While he was in 
France Philip accepted his acknowledgment 
as to the homage, and promised to restore 
Saintes and to pay damages (lA. n. 81 6\ Ed- 
ward returned on the 20th, ana celeorated 
his return by tournaments at Dartford in 
Kent and in Cheapside (Avesbtjbt, p. 10). 
The restitution of Agenois, however, re- 
mained imsettled, and in the parliament of 
80 Sept. the chancellor asked the estates 
whether the matter should be settled by war 
or negotiation, and they declared for negotia- 
tion {Bof. Pari. ii. 61). The king was ad- 
vised to visit Ireland, where the royal interest 
had begun to decline, but the matter was 
deferred. Lawlessness had broken out in 
the northern counties, and he had to take 
active measures against some outlaws who 
had seized and put to ransom his chief justice. 
Sir Richard Willoughby, near Grantham 
(Knighton, c. 2559). Early in 1332 he in- 
vited Flemish weavers to settle in England 
in order to teach the manufacture of fine 
cloth ; for the prosperity of the kingdom 
largely depended on its wool, and the crown 
drew much revenue fix)m the trade in it. 
The foreign workmen were at first regarded 
with much dislike, but the king protected 
them, and they greatly improved the woollen 
manufacture. Edward received an invitation 
from Philip to join him in a crusade, and 
though willing to agree put the matter off 
for three years at the request of the parlia- 
ment which met 16 March. On 25 June he 
laid a tallage on his demesne. In order to 
avoid this imconstitutional measure the par- 
liament of 9 Sept. granted him a subsidy, 
and in return he recalled hb order and pro- 
mised not to levy tallage save as his ances- 



tors had done and according to his right 
(Hot Far I. ii. 6Q). Meanwhile Lord Beau- 
mont brought Edward Baliol [q . v.] to Eng- 
land, and Baliol offered to do the king 
homage if he would place him on the Scot^ 
tish throne. Edward refused, and even or- 
dered that he and his party should be pre- 
vented from crossing the marches, declaring 
that he would respect the treaty of North- 
ampton (Fcedera, ii. 843), for he was bound 
to pay 20,000/. to the pope if he broke it. 
Nevertheless he dealt subtly. Baliol was 
crowned on 24 Sept. in opposition to the 
young king David II, and on 23 Nov. de- 
clared at Roxburgh that he owed his crown 
to the help given him by Edward's subjects 
and allowed by Edward, and that he was his 
liegeman, and promised him the town of 
Berwick, and offered to marry his sister Joan, 
David's queen (ib. p. 847). Edward sum- 
moned a parliament to meet at York on 
4 Dec. to advise him what policy he should 
pursue ; few attended, and it was adjourned 
to 20 Jan. Meanwhile Baliol lost his king- 
dom and fled into England. 

The parliament advised Edward to write 
to the pope and the French king, declaring 
that the Scots had broken the treaty. This 
! they seem actually to have done on 21 March 
by a raid on Gilsland in Cumberland (Hem- 
INGBTJRGH, ii. 307). The raid was revenged ; 
Sir William Douglas was taken, and Edward, 
who was then at Pontefi^ct waiting for his 
army to assemble, ordered that he should 
be kept in fetters (Fwdera, ii. 856). On 
23 April Edward laid siege to Berwick. The 
garrison promised to surrender if not relieved 
by a certain day, and gave hostages. Sir 
Archibald Douglas attempted to relieve the 
town, and some of his men entered it ; he 
then led his force to plunder Northumber- 
land. The garrison refused to surrender on 
the ground that they had received succour, 
and Edward hanged one of the hostages, the 
son of Sir Thomas Seton, before the town 
(Bridlington, p. 113; Fordun, iv. 1022; 
Hailes, iii. 96 sq.) Douglas now recrossed 
the Tweed, came to the relief of Berwick, 
and encamped at Dunsepark on 18 July. 
Edward occupied Halidon Hill, to the west 
of the town, llis army was in great danger, 
and was hemmed in by the sea, the Tweed, 
the garrison of Berwick, and the Scottish 
host, which far outnumbered the English 
(Heminoburgh, ii. 309). On the 20th he 
drew up his men in four battles, placing his 
archers on the wings of each ; all fought on 
foot, and he himself in the van. The £ng>- 
lish archers began the fight ; the Scots ml 
in great numbers, and others fled ; the rest 
charged up the hill and engaged the enemj 



Edward III 



S3 



Edward III 



hand to hand. They were defeated with 
tremendous loss; many nohles were slain, 
and it was commonly said in England that 
the war was over, tor that there was not 
a Scot left to raise a force or lead it to 
battle (MirRiMUTH,p. 71). Edward ordered 
a general thanksgiving for this victory (^FtB- 
derOf ii. 866). Berwick was at once sur- 
rendered, and he offered privileges to English 
merchants and others who would colonise 
it. He received the homage of the Earl of 
March and other lords, and, having restored 
Baliol to the throne, returned southwards 
and visited several shrines, especially in Essex. 
In November he moved northwards, and kept 
Christmas at York. He was highly displeased 
with the pope for appointing Adam of Orlton 
by provision to the see of Winchester at the 
request of the French king. In February 1334 
he received BalioFs surrender of all Scotland 
comprised in the ancient district of Lothian. 
On the 21st he held a parliament at York, and 
agreed that purveyance, a prerogative that 
pressed sorely on the people, should only be 
made on behalf of the king {liot. Fori. ii. 378). 
He kept Whitsuntide at Newcastle, and there 
on 12 June Baliol renewed his concessions and 
did homage (Fcedera, ii. 888). Edward, after 
appointing officers to administer the govern- 
ment in Lothian, returned to Windsor. On 
10 July he held a council at Nottingham, 
where he again spoke of the proposed crusade, 
for he believed that matters were now settled 
with Scotland. A parliament was summoned, 
and when it met on 24 Sept. Baliol had again 
been expelled. The king obtained a grant, 
and about 1 Nov. marched into Scotland. 
Just before he started Robert of Artois, who 
had a bitter quarrel with King Philip, sought 
refuge at his court ; he received him with 
honour, and Robert never ceased to stir him 
up against the French king. Edward passed 
through Lothian without meeting opposition, 
again restored Baliol, and spent Christmas 
at Roxburgh. At mid-Lent 1335 he gave 
audience at Gedling, near Nottingham, to 
ambassadors from Fhilip sent to urge him 
to make peace with S(X)tland ; he refused, 
but granted a truce (tb. ii. 903). In July 
he entered Scotland by Carlisle, marched to 
Glasgow, was joined by Baliol, proceeded 
to Perth, ravaged the north, and returned to 
Perth, where on 18 Aug. he received the sub- 
mission of the Earl of Atholl, whom he left 
governor under Baliol. Both Philip and 
Benedict XII, who was wholly under Philip's 
control, were now pressing him to make 
peace. The Scots were helped by money from 
France, and their ships were fitted out in 
French ports (tft. p. 91 1"); an invasion was 
expected in August, ana captains were ap- 



pointed to command the Londoners in case it 
took place (i^. p. 917). The king's son, the 
voung Earl of Chester, was sQut to Notting- 
ham Castle for safet v, and the Isle of Wight 
and the Channel islands were fortified {ib, 
p. 919). Edward's seneschals in Aquitaine 
were also aggrieved by the French king. On 
23 Nov. Edward made a truce with his enemies 
in Scotland, which was prolonged at the re- 
quest of the pope (ib. pp. 926, 928). He spent 
Christmas at Newcastle. The party of Bruce, 
however, gained strength, Atholl was sur- 
prised and slain, and before the end of the year 
Baliol's cause was again depressed. Edward, 
who had returned to the south in February, on 
7 April appointed Henry of Lancaster to com- 
mand an army against the Scots (ib. p. 936), 
and in June entered Scotland himself with a 
large force, marched to Perth, and then by 
Dunkeld, through Atholl and Moray to Elgin 
and Inverness, ravaging as he went. The 
regent, Sir Andrew Murray, refused to give 
him battle, and, leaving a garrison in Perth 
and a fleet in the Forth, he returned to Eng- 
land. Meanwhile Philip expelled Edward's 
seneschals from Agenois, and in August openly 
declared that he should help the Scots (ib, 
p. 944). On the 16th Edward, hearing that 
ships were being fitted out in Norman and 
Breton ports to act against England, bade his 
admirals put to sea, reminding them that his 
* progenitors, kings of England, had been lords 
of the English sea on every side,' and that he 
would not allow his honour to be diminished 
(Nicolas, Royal Navy, ii. 17). Some of these 
ships attacked certain English ships off the 
Isle of Wight and carried off prizes. War 
with France now seemed certain, and the par- 
liament that met at Nottingham on 6 Sept. 
granted the king a tenth and a fifteenth, be- 
sides the subsidy of the same amount granted 
in March, together with 40«. a sack on wool 
exported by denizens and 60«. from aliens. 
A body of merchants was specially summoned 
by the king to this parliament, probably in 
order to obtain their consent to the custom 
on wool (Const. Hist. ii. 379). Moreover, 
Edward seized all the money laid up in the 
cathedral churches for the crusade. In March 
1337 the exportation of wool was forbidden 
by statute until the king and council should 
determine what should be done. A heavy 
custom was laid on the sack and woolfells 
by ordinance, an unconstitutional act, though 
to some extent sanctioned by parliament (ib. 
p. 526). The importation of cloth was also 
forbidden by statute, but foreign workmen 
were encouraged to settle here. 

Edward now set about forming alliances 
in order to hem Philip in on the north and 
east, and sent Montacute, whom he created 



Edward III 



54 



Edward III 



Earl of Salisbury, and others to make alliance 
with foreign powers, giving them authority, 
in spite of the interests of the English mer- 
chants, to make arrangements about the wool 
trade (i^*V' 966 ; Longman, i. lOSV Lewis, 
count of Flanders, was inclined to tne French 
alliance, but his people knew their own inte- 
rest better, for their wealth depended on 
English wool, and the year before, when the 
count had arrested English merchants, the 
king had seized all their merchants and ships 
(FosderOf ii. 948). James van Artevelde, a 
rich and highly connected citizen of Ghent, 
and the leader of the Flemish traders who 
were opposed to the count, entered into ne- 
gotiations with Edward and procured him 
the alliance of Ghent, Bruges, Ypres, and 
Cassel (Jehan lb Bel, p. 1327 ; FR0i88ART,i. 
894). Edward also gained the Duke of Bra- 
bant as an ally by permitting staples for wool 
to be set up in Brussels, Mechlin, and Lou- 
vain {FoederOf p. 959), and made treaties for 
supplies of troops with his brothers-in-law the 
Count of Gueldres and the margrave of Juliers, 
and his father-in-law the Count of Hainault 
(ib. p. 970). Further, he negotiated with the 
Count Palatine about his appointment as 
imperial vicar, and on 26 Aug. made a treaty 
for the hire of troops with the Emperor Lewis 
of Bavaria (ib, p. 991). This nighly dis- 
pleased Benedict XII, who was at deadly 
leud with Lewis, and was besides quite in 
the hands of Philip, and he remonstrated 
with Edward, who replied courteously but 
without giving way. Edward tried hard to 
gain the Count of Flanders, and proposed a 
marriage between the count's son and his 
little daughter Joan (tft. pp.967, 998), though 
at the same time he offered her to Otto, duke 
of Austria, for his son {ib. p. 1001). In March 
the French burnt Portsmouth and ravaged 
Guernsey and Jersey (ib. p. 989 ; Nicolas). 
The king made great preparations for war ; 
on 1 July he took all the property of the 
alien priories into his own hands ; pawned 
his jewels, and in order to interest his people 
in his cause issued a schedule of the oners of 
peace he had made to Philip, which he ordered 
should be read in all county courts {Focdera^ 
p. 994). On 7 Oct. he wrote letters to his allies, 
styling himself * king of France' (tft.p. 1001). 
Count Lewis, who was now expelled from 
Flanders by his subjects, kept a garrison at 
Cadsand under his brother Sir Guy, the bastard 
of Flanders, which tried to intercept the king's 
ambassadors and did harm to his allies the 
Flemings. Edward declared he * would soon 
settle that business,' and sent a fleet under 
Sir Walter Manny and Henry of Lancaster, 
earl of Derby, against it. They gained a 
complete victory on 10 Nov., and brought 



back Sir Guy prisoner. Then two cardinals 
came to England to makepeace, and Edward 
promised that he would not invade France 
until 1 March 1338, and afterwards extended 
the term (ib, pp. 1009, 1014). 

Philip, however, continued his aggressions 
on the kind's French dominions, and war be- 
came imminent. In February parliament 
granted the king half the wool of the king- 
dom, twenty thousand sacks, to be deliver^ 
at Ajitwerp, where he hoped to sell it well, 
and on 16 July he sailed firom Orwell in 
Suffolk with two hundred large ships for 
Antwerp, for he intended to invade France 
from that side in company with his allies. 
He found that they were by no means ready 
to act with him, the princes who held of the 
emperor being unwilhng to act without his 
direct sanction, and he remained for some 
time in enforced inactivity, spending large 
sums on the pay of his army, and keeping 
much state at tlie monastery of St. Bernard 
at Antwerp. Meanwhile some French and 
Spanish galleys sacked Southampton and 
captured some English ships, and among them 
the ' cog 'Christopher, the largest of the king's 
vessels ( Cont. Will, of Nangis ; Minot, Po/t- 
tical SongSj i. 64 sq.) At last on 6 Sept. a 
meeting took place between Edward and the 
emperor at Coblentz. The interview was held 
in the market-place with much magnificence 
(Knighton, c. 2571; Froissart, i. 425). 
Lewis appointed Edward imperial vicar, and 
expected him to kiss his foot, which he re- 
fused to do on the ground that he was * an 
anointed king ' ( Walsingham, i. 223). Ed- 
ward now held courts at Arques and other 
places, heard causes as the emperor's repre- 
sentative, and received homages. Still his 
allies did not move, though they agreed to 
recover Cambray for the empire in the follow- 
ing summer. Influenced probably by the 
pope's remonstrances (ib. i. 208 seq.), Ed- 
ward in October sent ambassadors to treat 
with Philip, and though he at first forbade 
them to address Philip as king, he after- 
wards allowed them to do so, probablv at 
Benedict's request (Fccdera, ii. 1060, 1008). 
Nothing came of their mission. In 1339 he 
was in want of money, pawned his cro^Tis, and 
borrowed fiftv-four thousand florins of three 
burghers of Mechlin ri^.pp. 1073, 1085). After 
many delays he ana his allies laid siege to 
Cambray (cannon are said to have been used 
by the besieging army, Nicolas, Royal Navy^ 
i. 184; it is also said by Barboub, iii. 136, 
ed. Pinkerton, that * crakys of war ' had been 
used by Edward in Scotland in 1327; this, 
however, is highly doubtful, Brackenburt, 
Ancient Cannon in Europe, pt. i.) Finding 
Cambray difficult to take, the allies gave up 



Edward III 



55 



Edward III 



the fiiege, and in October Edward crossed 
the Scheldt into France. On coming to the 
river he was left by the Counts of Namur 
and Hainault, who held of the French crown. 
He pillaged Vermandois, and advanced to 
La ]namengrie. Here he was confronted by 
iPhilip, and sent a herald to demand battle. 
Philip appointed a day, and he drew up his 
army witn much skill in a strong position, 
placing the horses and baggage in a wood at 
his rear, and commanding the van in person 
on foot ( AvESBUBT, p. 46). When the ap- 
pointed oay came, Philip would not attack 
nim, though the French army was much 
stronger than his, and knowing that he could 
put but little confidence in his allies he led 
them back to Hainault, parted from them, 
and returned to Brussels. After entering 
into a close alliance w^ith the Duke of Bra- 
bant and the cities of Brabant and Flanders, 
he spent Christmas at Antwerp with much 
pomp. Van Artevelde now pointed out that 
tf he wanted the help of tne Flemings he 
must take the title of 'king of France,' which 
he had as yet only used incidentally, for he 
would then become their superior lord, and 
they would not incur a penalty which they 
had bound themselves to pay to the pope in 
case they made war on the king of France. 
This was insisted on by the Flemish cities 
and lords at a parliament at Brussels, and on 
26 Jan. 1340 Edward assumed the title of 
jring of France, and quartered the lilies of 
France with the leopards of England (Nico- 
ULS, Chnmology, p. 318; Barnes, p. 155). 

Meanwhile several attacks had been made 
on the English coast by French and Genoese 
ships ; the war with Scotland still went on in 
a languid fashion, and the people, who saw no 
return for the sacrifices they had made for 
the French war, were getting tired of it. In 
the January parliament of this year the com- 
mons made their ofier of supplies conditional 
on the acceptance of certaui articles. This 
determined the king to return. His debts, 
however, now amounted to 30,000/., and his 
creditors wanted some security before they 
let him go. He left his queen behind, and 
further left the Earls of Derby and Salisbury 
and others as pledges that he would shortly 
return {Cont, Will, of Naxgis, ii. 107). He 
landed at Orwell on 21 Feb. and held a par- 
liament in March, which granted him large 
supplies for two years, and among them the 
ninth sheaf, fleece, and lamb, and 40«. on the 
sack of wool, while on his side certain sta- 
tutes were framed to meet the complaints of 
the commons— tallages were not to be levied 
by the king on his demesne ; the assumption 
of the title of king of France was not to 
faring England into subjection to France; 



the crown was not to abuse its rights of 
purveyance, presentation to vacant benefices, 
and the like (Const Hist, ii. 382 ; Rot, Pari. 
ii. 113). After raising all the money he could, 
Edward was about to embark again, and was 
at Ipswich at Whitsuntide, when the chan- 
cellor, Stratford, who had been translated to 
the see of Canterbury in 1333, and his ad- 
miral. Sir John Morley, told him that' they 
had news that the French fleet was in the 
Sluys waiting to intercept him, and begged 
him not to sail. * I will go,* he said, * and you 
who are afraid without cause may stay at 
home * (AvESBURY, p. 55). He sailed in the 
cog Thomas on the 22nd, with about two hun- 
dred vessels, and was Joined by the northern 
squadron of about flfty sail under Morley. 
Next day off" Blankenberg he saw the masts 
of the enemy*8 fleet in tne Sluys, and sent 
knights to reconnoitre from the coast. As 
after their return the tide did not serve, Ed- 
ward did not attack that day, and prepared 
for battle about 11 a.m. on the 24th. The 
French fleet of 190 galleys and great barges 
was superior to his in strength (Jehan lb 
Bel, i. 171), for many of his ships were small. 
Nineteen of their ships were the biggest that 
had ever been seen, and grandest oi all was 
the Christopher that had been taken from 
the English. Edward's fleet seems to have 
been * to the leeward and westward ' of the 
enemy, and about noon he ordered his ships 
to sail on the starboard tack, so as to get tne 
wind, which presumably was north-east, and 
avoid having the sun in the faces of the 
archers. Then, having made their tack and 
got the wind, his ships entered the port and 
engaged just inside it. The French ships 
seem to have hugged the shore, and could 
not manoeuvre, for they were lashed together 
in four lines. All in three of the lines were 
taken or sunk, the Christopher and other 
English ships he'mg retaken ; the fourth line 
escaped in the darKness,forthe battle lasted 
into the night. The king's victory was com- 
plete, and the naval power of France was 
destroyed (Nicolas, Royal Navyj ii. 48 seq., 
501, where references are given). Edward's 
campaign was futile. The last grant was not 
yet turned into money, and was already 
pledged, and the king wrote urgently for 
supplies {Fwdera, ii. 1130). On 23 July he 
and his allies besieged Toumay, and on the 
26th he wrote a letter to * Philip of Valois ' 
inviting him to meet him in single combat or 
with a nundred men each, and so to end the 
war. Philip answered that the letter was 
not addressed to him, and that he would drive 
him out of France at hisown will(i6.p. 1131). 
The siege lasted eleven weeks. No money 
came to Edward; Hobert of Artois was 



' Edward III 



S6 



Edward III 



defeated at St. Omer ; Philip had overrun a 
large part of Guyenne ; and the Scots were 
gaining ground rapidly. On 25 Sept. a truce 
was made between England and France and 
Scotland, and the king dismissed his arm^. 
He was forced to leave the Earl of Derby m 
prison in Flanders for his debts (ib. p. 1143), 
and, after a stormy passage of three days, 
arrived unexpectedly at the Tower of London 
on the night of 30 Nov. (ib, p. 1141). 

The next day Edward dismissed his chan- 
cellor, the Bishop of Chichester, brother of 
Archbishop Stratford,who had lately resigned 
the chancellorship, and his treasurer, ana im- 
prisoned several judges and others. This 
sudden move was caused by his irritation at 
not having received the supplies he needed, 
and by the influence of the archbishop's ene- 
mies, of whom some were opposed to clerical 
administration and others were jealous of him 
and belonged to a court party. The arch- 
bishop tooK refuge at Canterbury, and on 
14 Dec. the king gave the great seal to Sir 
Robert Bourchier [q. v.], the first lay chan- 
cellor, and appointed a lay treasurer. He 
required Stratford to pay to the merchants of 
Louvain debts for which he had become surety 
on Edward's own behalf, declaring that other- 
wise he, the king, should have to go to prison, 
and summoned him to appear. Stratford re- 
plied by preaching irritating sermons and 
forbidding the clergy to pay the late grant. 
Edward on 12 Feb. 1341 put forth a letter 
or pamphlet, called the Ubellus famosusy 
agamst Stratford, accusing the archbishop 
of urging him to undertake the war, and of 
having occasioned his failure before Tour- 
nay by retarding supplies, and containing 
much vague and unworthy abuse. Stratford s 
answer was dignified, and his case was strong, 
for it is pretty evident that the king's dis- 
satisfaction with him was partly caused by 
his desire for peace. The kmg made a weak 
rejoinder. He had incited the Duke of Bra- 
bant to summon Stratford to answer in his 
court for the bonds into which he had en- 
tered; he wrote to Benedict XII against 
him, cited him to answer charges in the ex- 
chequer court, tried to prevent his taking 
his seat in the parliament of 23 April, and 
caused articles of accusation to be laid before 
the commons. Stratford declared that he 
would only answer for his conduct before 
his peers. The lords reported that this was 
their privilege, and thus secured it for their 
order. The king was checked, and on 7 May 
was reconciled to the archbishop (Bibching- 
TON, p. 20 seq. ; Avbsbuky, p. 71 ; Heh- 
INOBUROH, ii. 363 seq.; Faderaj ii. 1143, 
1147, 1162; Const Hut. ii. 384; Collier, 
iii. 71). In return for help in collecting the 



grant of 1340 for this year, he conceded a 
statute providing that ministers should be 
appointed in parliament with the advice of 
his lords and counsellors, should be sworn in 
parliament, and should be liable to be called 
upon to answer for their actions. On 1 Oct., 
however, he issued letters annulling this sta- 
tute and declaring openly that he nad ' dis- 
sembled ' in order to gain his purpose (Ftsdera, 
ii. 177). No parliament was summoned for 
two years after this shameful breach of faith. 
King David's cause was now prospering in 
Scotland, and in the autumn Edward marched 
nortbwards, intending to carry on the war on 
a large scale after Christmas (ib. ii. 1181). 
He is said to have relieved the castle of Wark, 
then besieged during a Scottish raid, and to 
have fallen in love with the Countess of 
Salisbury, who held it for her husband, then 
a captive in France, but she did not return 
his passion (Jehan lb Bel, i. 266, Fkois- 
8AKT, ii. 131, who both tell the story at con- 
siderable length). Jehan le Bel says thati 
he afterwards violated the lady (ii. 131); 
Froissart indignantly denies this, but only in 
the late Amiens recension (iii. 293). Con- 
siderable doubt has been thrown upon the 
story because the countess was much older 
than the king, and because in May Edward 
made an agreement for the earl's release 
(Fcedera, ii. 1193). The friendship that 
existed between the king and the earl would 
give a peculiarly dark character to Edward's 
crime if it was committed. It is possible 
that Jehan le Bel may have been mistaken 
as to the countess, but scarcely possible that 
Edward did not commit the crime of which 
he is accused upon some lady or other. The 
fleet which he ordered to meet him was 
damaged by a gale ; Stirling and Edinburgh 
were taken by the Scots, and he made a truce 
at Newcastle. After spending Christmas at 
Melrose he returned to England. In the 
course of 1341 Lewis of Bavaria, who had 
repented of his alliance with him soon after 
he had made it, revoked his appointment as 
imperial vicar and allied himself with France. 
Edward's attempts to penetrate into France 
through Flanders had only involved him in 
debt, and his Flemish and German allies had 
failed to give him efficient help. Now a new- 
way of attack was opened to him, for in 
September John of Montfort came to him 
offering to hold Brittany of him if he would 
help him against Charles of Blois, to whom 
the duchy had been adjudged (ib. ii. 1176). 
On 20 March 13^42 Edward sent a force over 
to Brittany under Sir Walter Manny, and 
in October he landed in person at Brest 
(Knighton, c. 2682), laid siege to Yannes, 
Rennes, and Nantes, without taking any of 



Edward III 



57 



Edward III 



theniy and rayafed the country. The Duke 
of Normandy, Philip's son, advanced against 
him with a much larger force, but did not 
dare to attack him, for he posted his troops 
well. Still John kept the king shut in a 
comer near Vannes while the Genoese and 
Spanish fleets intercepted ships bringing pro- 
Tisions from England, and both armies suf- 
fered considerably. On 19 Jan. 1343 a truce 
for three years was made at Ste.-Madeleine, 
near Vannes, by the intervention of Pope 
Clement VI, and Edward re-embarked. After 
a tempestuous voyage, which is said to have 
lasted five weeks (ti. c. 2583), he landed at 
Weymouth on 2 March {FcederOy ii. 1222). 
In the parliament of 28 April the commons 
petitioned, among other articles, that the 
merchants should not {^ant the tax of 40s, 
on the sack of wool without their consent, 
and that statutes might not be annulled, 
as after the last parliament held in 1341. In 
conjunction with the lords they also peti- 
tioned against the papal usurpation of ap- 
fointing to benefices by provision. On 
Sept. the king wrote to the pope against 
reservations and provisions, complaining that 
by their means the revenues of the church 
were given to foreigners, that the rights of 
patrons were defeated, and that the authority 
of the royal courts was diminished (Walsinq- 
HAM, L 255). Moreover on 30 Jan. 1344 he 
ordered that all persons bringing bulls of pro- 
Tision into the Kingdom should be arrested 
(^Fctdera, iii. 2). In this month the king held 
a ' Round Table,' or tournament and feast, at 
Windsor with extraordinary magnificence, 
and vowed at the altar of the castle chapel 
that he would restore the * Round Table of 
Arthur. With this intention he built the 
round tower of the castle, and he afterwards 
fulfilled his vow by instituting the order of 
the Garter (Murimtjth, p. 154 ; Walsing- 
HAM, i. 263 ; Fcedera, iii. 0). Great prepara- 
tions were made for renewing the war ; for 
messengers came to him from Gascony re- 
presenting the rapid increase of the French 
power there, and he was further moved by 
the news of the fate of the Breton lords who 
were put to death in Paris. Nevertheless 
on 6 Aug. he gave authority to ambassadors 
to treat for peace before Clement, as a pri- 
vate person, not as pope (Fcpdera, iii. 18, 19). 
In April 1345 he appointed Derby to com- 
mand in Gascony ; on 20 May he received at 
Lambeth the homage of John of Montfort, 
and on the 26th wrote to the pope that Philip 
had notoriously broken truce m Brittany, Gas- 
cony, and elsewhere, and that he declared 
war upon him {ib, pp. 36-41). Having sent 
the Earl of Northampton with a force to Brit- 
tany, he embarked at Sandwich with the 



Prince of Wales on 3 July (ib. p. 50), and 
crossed to Sluys; for afi'airs in Flanders 
threatened the loss of the Flemish alliance. 
A scheme was arranged between him and 
Van Artevelde for persuading the people of 
Flanders to accept the prince as their lord. 
Van Artevelde, however, was murdered at 
Ghent, and Edward returned home on the 
26th. In this year the Bardi of Florence, the- 
most powerful bankers in Italy, failed, chiefly 
through Edward's debts to them, for he owed 
them nine hundred thousand gold florins ; 
the Peruzzi, to whom he owed six hundred 
thousand florins, also failed, and the stoppage 
of these two houses ruined many smaller ones, 
so that the king's default brought widespread 
misery on Florence (Gio. Villani, xii. c. 54). 
In the summer of 1346 Edward intended to 
lead an army to help Derby in Guyenne, but 
shortly before he set out he was persuaded 
by Sir Geoffrey Harcourt, who had entered 
his service, to strike at the north of France, 
which was then unprepared to meet attack, 
for the Duke of Normandy and his army were 
engaged in the south (on the mistake of 
Froissart and Avesbury about this see Nico- 
las, Royal Navy, ii. 88). He sailed on 
11 July from the Isle of Wight {Fcederay 
iii. 85; not the 7th as Cont. Murimuth, 
p. 175), with, it is said, one thousand ships, 
tour thousand men-at-arms, ten thousand 
bowmen, and a considerable force of Welsh 
and Irish badly armed foot-soldiers, and 
landed the next day at La Hogue (Avbs- 
BURT,p. 123); the French vessels in the har- 
bour were taken, the larger part of his fleet 
was dismissed, and the rest sent to ravage* 
the coast. The army marched in three 
columns, the king commanding the centre ; 
the wings diverged during the day, so that 
each ravaged a different tract, and united 
with the centre at night. Barfleur was taken 
on the 14th, and Valonges on the 18th, then 
Carentan and St. Lo, where the army was re- 
freshed by finding a thousand tuns of wine, 
and on the 26th Edward came to Caen. He 
took the town easily by assault the next day, 
and sacked it thoroughly. Here he is said to 
have found a paper containing a plan for a 
second Norman conquest of England in 1337 ;• 
this he sent home to be read in all churches 
(t^. p. 130) ; it is not unlikely that it was a 
forgery designed to rouse the popular spirit. 
At Caen he dismissed the remainder of the 
fleet, which had done much harm to the 
French shipping along the Norman coast. In 
spite of a remark attributed by Froissart 
(iii. 145) to Harcourt, that Edward intended 
to march to Calais, his only idea as yet was 
to do as much mischief as he could in: 
northern France, and then retire into Flanders 



Edward III 



58 



Edward III 



before Philip could raise an army to in- 
tercept him. Had he intended to besiege 
Calais, he would not have dismissed his ships. 
He left Caen on the 31st, and on 2 Aug. arrived 
at Lisieux, where ho was met by two cardi- 
nals with offers of peace, which he rejected. 
He then marched towards Rouen, but find- 
ing the bridge broken down, and the French 
in some force there, he turned up the left 
bank of the Seine, ravaging the country as 
be went. Everywhere he found the bridges 
broken, and as by this time a French force 
bad gathered and followed his march on the 
opposite side of the river, he had no time to 
repair them. On the 13th lie arrived at Poissy, 
and by detaching a body of troops to threaten 
Paris, which was only about twelve miles dis- 
tant, he gained time to repair the bridge there, 
and on the IGth crossed the river, lie now 
struck northwards; and marched through the 
Beauvoisin, while Philip, who had now col- 
lected an army much larger than his, pur- 
sued liim closely, intending to crush the 
little English force in a comer between the 
Somme and the sea. He halted at Airaues, 
and sent two marshals with a large body of 
troops to endeavour to find or force a passage 
across the Somme. When they returned un- 
successful he was much troubled ; for both 
he and all his army saw that they were in 
pressing danger. Larly on the 23rd he left 
Airanes in haste, and the French, who arrived 
there shortly afterwards, found the meat that 
the English were about to eat on the spits. 
His object now was to gain Abbeville. On 
arriving before it he reconnoitred the town 
in person from the hills of Caubert, and find- 
ing that he could not take it fell back on 
Oisemont, which he carried easily by assault. 
Here a man ofi'ered to guide his army to a 
ford called Blanquetaque, above the village 
of Port, where he could cross at low water. 
He gave the order to march at midnight, and 
on arriving at the passage found it guarded 
by Godemar du Fay. After a sharp struggle 
the passage was forced (Avesbury ; Frois- 
SART ; by Cont. of Will, of Nangis, ii. 200, 
Godemar is unjustly accused of making only a 
slight resistance), and he and his army crossed 
into Ponthieu. lid ward was now able to choose 
his own ground for fighting ; for Philip, who 
had been just too late to prevent his crossing 
the river, was not able to follow him imme- 
diately, and turned aside to Abbeville. Ed- 
ward took the castle of Noyelles, held a coun- 
cil of war, and the next day, the 25th, marched 
along the road between I lavre and Flanders to 
Cr6cy. On Saturday the 26th Philip advanced 
from Abbeville to give him battle. Edward 
had chosen and strengthened his position 
with great skill. His army occupied some 



high ground on the right bank of the Maye : 
the right wing was covered by the river and 
the village of Cr^cy, where it was defended 
by a series of curtains, the left extended to- 
wards Wadicourt^ and here, where it might 
have been open to a flank attack, it was bar- 
ricaded by pdes of wagons ; the English front 
commandea a slight ravine called the Yall^e- 
aux-Clercs ; the baggage and horses, for all 
fought on foot, were placed in the rear on 
the left in a wood, ana were imparked with 
thickets and felled trees. His position thus 
i resembled an entrenched camp. In case of 
\ defeat he commanded the ancient causeway 
! now called the Chemin de TArm^e, by which 
: he could have crossed the Authie at Ponche 
' (Seymour de Constant ; Louandre ; Ar^ 
' chceologiay voL xxxviii.) Early in the morn- 
ing he and his son received the sacrament. 
Then he drew up his army in three divisions, 
placing the right wing or van under the com- 
mand of the prince ; the third division, which 
he commanded in person, forming a reser^^e. 
He rode through the lines on a palfrey, en- 
! couraging the men, and at 10 a.m. all sat 
down in their ranks to eat and drink. The 
archers were thrown forwards in the form 
of a harrow, and some small cannon were 
posted between them (Froissabt, iii. 416; 
Amiens MS. ; Gio. Villani, xii. c. 65, 66 ; 
Ist'jrie Pistolesif p. 516. This assertion has 
been much questioned, chiefly because it does 
not appear in the earliest text of Froissart, 
and because it is held to be unlikely that 
Edward would have taken cannon with him 
in his hasty march. The presence of the 
Genoese in the French army, however, in- 
vests the two contemporary Italian narra- 
tives with special authority, and it should bo 
remembered that the cannon then used were 
I extremely small. It is certain that Ed- 
ward tooK cannon with him from England ; 
Brackenbury ; Arch(Bolo(/ia, vol. xxxii.) Ed- 
ward watched the battle from a mill. It began 
after the heavy shower which came on at 
3 P.M. had cleared away, and lasted until 
nightfall. It was decided by bad generalship 
and want of discipline on the French side, and 
on the English side by the skill of the bow- 
men and the steady valour of the two front 
divisions [see under Edward, Prince op 
Wales] . Edward appears to have led for- 
ward his division when the French king took 
part in the fight ; the two first lines of the 
French army had by that time been utterly 
i broken, and the remainder was soon routed. 
; He remained on the field the next day, and 
large numbers of the French, some of whom 
were fugitives, while others were advancing 
to join the king's army not knowing that it 
had already b^n routed, were massacred 



Edward III 



59 



Edward III 



almost without resistance; many prisoners 
-were also made on this day. The whole loss 
of the French exceeded, we are told, and was 
probably about equal to, the number of the 
English army (AYESBX7BT,p. 140), and among 
the slain were the king of Bohemia, the 
Duke of Lorraine, the Counts of Alen^on, 
Harcourt, Flanders, Blois, Aumale, and 
Severs, eighty bannerets, and perhaps about 
thirty thousand men of lower rank. Ed- 
ward caused the knights who had fallen 
to be buried honourably, and gave special 
funeral honours to the king of Bohemia. 

On the 28th the king began his march to- 
wards Calais, arrived before the town on 
3 Sept. and determined to lay siege to it (ib. 
p. 136) ; it was a strong place, and the inhabi- 
tants had done much harm to the English and 
Flemings by their piracies (Gio. Villaxi, 
xii. c. 95). He built a regular town before 
the walls (Froissart, iv. 2, 203), sent for a 
fleet to blockade the harbour, and laid siege 
to the town with about thirty thousand men. 
He used cannon in the siege which threw balls 
of three or four ounces weight, and arrows 
fitted with leather and winged with brass 
(BrackenburtY When the governor ex- 
pelled five hundred persons from the town in 
order to husband his provisions, the king fed 
them and gave them money for their journey 
( Jehan le Bel, ii. 96 ; Froissart magnifies 
the number to seventeen hundred, iv. 3, 204). 
Knighton (c. 2593), speaking probably of a 
later event, says that when, at the time that 
the town was suffering from famine, five hun- 
dred persons were expelled, Edward refused 
to allow them to pass his lines, and they all 
perished. Meanwhile the Scots, who at 
Philip's instance had invaded England, were 
routed at Nevill's Cross, Durham, on 17 Oct., 
and there King David was taken prisoner 
and confined in the Tower ; Derby made him- 
self master of nearly all Guvenne, and in the 
summer of 1347 the English cause prospered 
in Brittany, and Charles of Blois was made 
prisoner. In April some stores were brought 
into Calais by sea, and after this Edward 
ordered a stricter blockade; his fleet dis- 
persed a convoy of forty-four ships laden with 
provisions on 25 June (Avesbury, p. 156), 
and the next day a letter was intercepted 
from the governor to the French king in- 
forming him of the stan'in^ condition of the 
garrison, and asking for relief. Edward sent 
the letter on to Philip, bidding him come to 
the relief of the town (Knighton, c. 2593). 
In July Philip led an army towards Calais. 
A portion of it sent to dislodge the Flemings 
who were acting with Edward at Quesnoy was 
defeated. He appeared at Sangatte on the 27th. 
Two cardinals in vain tried to make terms in 



his interests. He was unable to get at the 
English, who were securely posted behind 
the marshes, and challenged Edward to come 
out to battle. Edward declared that he ac« 
cepted the challenge (Avesbury, p. 163) ; it 
is probable that he answered more wisely 
(Jehan lb Bel, ii. 131 ; Froissart, iv. 60, 
278). Anyway, two days later, on 2 Aug., the 
French decamped. The next day the town 
surrendered at discretion. The garrison came 
forth with swords reversed, and a deputation 
of the townsmen with bare heads and ropes 
in their hands. Edward at first intended, or 
made as though he intended, to put the in- 
habitants to the sword as a punishment for 
their piracies, but spared them at the inter- 
cession of his queen (Jehan le Bel, ii. 135 ; 
I'roissart, iv. 57, 287 ; see also Luce's note in 
his Summart/f p. xxv ; there is no adequate 
reason for doubting any material part oi this 
famous story, comp. Knighton, c. 2595 ; 
Stow, p. 244 ; Gio. Villani, xii. c. 95 ; nor 
is the incident of the self-devotion of Eustace 
de St.-Pierre improbable). During the summer 
his army sufiered much sickness, arising from 
lack of good water. With some few exceptions 
he banished the people of Calais ; and sent over 
to England ofi*ering grants and privileges to 
those who would colonise the town (^Fcedera^ 
iii. 130). After agreeing to a truce for nine 
months, mediated by Clement and signed 
2^ Sept. {ib. p. 136), he returned home with 
his wife and son, and after a stormy passage 
landed at Sandwich on 12 Oct. {ib, p. 139; 
Cont. MuRiMUTH, p. 178\ 

All England was filled with the spoils of 
Edward*s expedition, so that there was not 
a woman who did not wear some ornament, 
or have in her house fine linen or some goblet, 
part of the booty the king sent home from 
Caen or brought back from Calais (Walsing- 
HAM, i. 272). Flushed with triumph Edward 
and his courtiers gave themselves up to ex- 
travagance and pleasure. During the three 
months after his return splendid tournaments 
were held at Bury, at Eltham, where * garters' 
were worn by twelve of the knights, and at 
Windsor (Nicolas, Orders of Kniyhthood, i. 
11 sq.) Much license prevailed at some of 
the meetings of this sort, which were at- 
tended by many ladies of loose life and bold 
manners, greatly to the scandal of the nation 
(Knighton, c. 2597). The king freely in- 
dulged his love for fine dress and the trap- 
pings of chivalry. On St. George's day, 
23 April 1 349, he carried out the ])lan for 
an order of knighthood formed in 1344 by the 
institution of the order of the Garter ; the 
ceremonies and festivities were magnificent. 
Edward himself bore a * white swan, gorged 
or,* with the vaunting motto, * Hay, hay, the 



Edward III 



60 



Edward III 



wythe swan : By God's soul I am thy man/ 
Another of his mottoes was, 'It is as it is.' 
The origin of the ' Garter ' and of the motto 
of the order is unknown. The story that 
connects them with the Countess of Salis- 
bury is worthless, and is first found in * Poly- 
dore Vergil/ p. 486 (ed. 1651). In connec- 
tion with the foundation of the order, Ed- 
ward rebuilt the chapel of Windsor and 
dedicated it to St. George, and refounded the 
college (AsHMOLE, p. 178). Early in 1348 
messengers came to Edward from the heads 
of the Savarian party in the empire inviting 
him to accept the imperial dignity ; for Lewis 
of Bavaria was now dead, and their enemy 
Clement VI was advocating the election of 
Charles of Moravia. Edward, however, de- 
clined the honour, declaring that he preferred 
to prosecute his own right (Knighton, c. 
2696 ; Gio. Villa.ni, xii. c. 105 ; Raynaldus, 
xxiv. 468). In spite of the spoils of France 
the expenses of the war bore heavily on the 
country. During the king's absence money 
had been raised by various illegal methods, 
and the refusal of the commons in the par- 
liament of January 1348 to give advice on 
the war shows that they feared further ex- 
pense and would not take a share in the re- 
sponsibility. After some strong complaints 
a grant for three years was made on certain 
conditions, one of which was that the king 
should restore a loan of twenty thousand 
sacks of wool that the council had obtained 
from the merchants without consent of par- 
liament {Co?ist. llisf. ii. 397 sq.) In August 
the plague reached this country, broke out 
in London in November, and raged with 
fearful violence in the summer of 1349 ; no 
parliament was held that year, and all the 
courts were closed for two years. A murrain 
broke out among cattle ; the harvest rotted 
on the land for lack of reapers, and a time 
of scarcity followed. This first plague re- 
mained more or less till 1357. About half 
the jwpulation was swept off, three arch- 
bishops of Canterbury died within a twelve- 
month, and one of the king's daughters, Joan, 
died of it in August 1348 at Bordeaux while 
on her way to meet her betrothed husband, 
Don Pedro of Castile. The diminution of the 
population caused wages to be doubled, and 
m June 1350 the king published an ordinance 
requiring labourers to work for the same 
wages as before the plague and providing 
penalties for demanding or granting more. 
On 9 Feb. 1351 the statute of labourers was 
enacted in parliament, and other attempts 
were made later in the reign to keep down 
wages and prevent labourers from migrating 
to different parts of the country to seek 
higher pay, but without much effect. (For 



information on the plague see Rooebs, Hu-- 
ton/ of Prices, i. 60, 265, 667, and article in 
Fortnightly BevieWj vol. iii. ; art. * Plague,' 
Encyclopedia Brit, 9th ed. ; Knighton, c 
2699 sq.) 

Towards the end of 1349 Edward was in- 
formed by the governor of jDalais that the 
French hoped to gain possession of the town 
by paying him a sum of money on 1 Jan. 
He put sir "Walter Manny at the head of 
three hundred knights, among whom he 
served as a simple knight, crossed over to 
Calais, surprised the party which came to 
receive the surrender, and distin^ished him- 
self by his valour, engaging in smgle combat 
with Sir Eustace de Ribaumont, whom he 
made prisoner. After the fight he sat down 
to a feast with his prisoners, crowned Sir 
Eustace with a chaplet of pearls and gave 
him his liberty (Jehan lb Bel, p. 1351; 
Froissart, iv. 81, 313). During the summer 
of 1350 a fleet was fitted out, for Edward de- 
sired to take vengeance on the fleet of Charles 
of La Cerda, grandson of Alfonso X of Cas- 
tile, which Imd been largely employed by 
the French against him. On 10 Aug. he de- 
clared that this fleet, which was Iving at 
Sluys, threatened to invade England (^^ocdcra, 
iii. 201), though it seems at the time to have 
been engaged in commerce. He embarked 
at Winchelsea in the cog Thomas on the28thy 
to intercept the Spaniards, whose fleet was 
much stronger than his own. The next day, 
which was Sunday, he sat on deck in a black 
velvet jacket and beaver hat listening to 
music and singing, but looking earnestly for 
the si^al of the enemy's approach (Trois- 
8A.RT, IV. 91). The Spanish fleet of forty 
large galleys laden with merchandise hove 
in sight about 4 P.M. A severe fight took 

JJace, and the king behaved with much gal- 
antry, changing his ship for one of the 
Spaniards which he had taken just before his 
own sank. He gained a complete victory, the 
number of ships taken being variously esti- 
mated from fourteen to twenty-sLx, In the 
evening he hmded and spent the night in 
revelry with the queen and her ladies and 
his knights ; for this battle, which is called 
L*Espagnols-sur-mer, took place but a few 
miles off Winchelsea, where the court was^ 
and within sight of land (Nicolas, Boyal 
Nain/f ii. 103-13, where references are j^ven). 
On 1 Aug. 1351 a truce was made with the 
maritime ports of Castile and Biscay {Fccdera, 
iii. 228). In the February parliament of 
this year was passed the statute of Provisors^ 
by which all who procured reservation or 
provisions were rendered liable to fine and 
imprisonment ; for the king's letter and or- 
dinance of 1344 had proved ineffectual, and 



Edward III 



6i 



Edward III 



bishoprics and other benefices were still 
ffranted by the pope, and in many cases to 
foreigners, so that the wealth of the kingdom 
went to enrich the king^s enemies, and the 
interests of the church suffered. This was 
followed in 1353 by an ordinance directed 
a^^ainst pai^ usurpation in matters of juris- 
diction, which provided that all who sued in 
foreign courts should sufier outlawry, for- 
feiture, and imprisonment. This ordinance, 
which was enrolled as a statute, was called 
the statute of Praemunire. In 1365 the sta- 
tute of Provisors was re-enacted, and the 
statute of Pnemunire was expressly declared 
to apply to suitors at the papal court. The 
crime of treason was denned for the first 
time by the statute of Treasons in 1352, and 
in 1353 the staple towns for the monopoly 
and export of wool were finally fixed by an 
ordinance that was adopted by parliament 
the next year (Const, Hist, ii. 410, lii. 327 sq.) 
Although the truce with France was re- 
newed from time to time, it was constantly 
broken. In 1351 Guisnes was sold to Edward 
hy the garrison, some fighting went on in 
Guyenne, and more in Brittany. On both 
sides John, who had succeeded his father 
Philip in 1350, lost ground. Pope Inno- 
cent Vl endeavoured to bring about a final 
peace, and an effort to that end seems to have 
Deen made by Edward, who sent the Duke of 
Lancaster (before Earl of Derby) to treat at 
Guisnes in July 1353, offering to give up his 
claim to the crown on condition of receiving 
Guyenne, Normandy, and Ponthieu, his con- 
quests in Brittany and elsewhere, and the 
overlordship of Flanders, all in full sove- 
reigpty (Bot, Pari, ii. 252; Fadera, iii. 261). 
These demands, however, were too high. Still 
he was probably willing to make peace, for he 
made renewed offers in March 1354, and a 
truce was signed a few days later (ti6. pp. 275, 
277). Moreover in the parliament of 10 April 
the kin? sent a message by his chamberlain 
to the lords and commons informing them 
that there was good hope of peace, and ask- 
ing the commons if they would assent to a 
full peace if one could be made, and they 
answered unanimously, * Yes, yes ' {Rot. Pari, 
ii. 262). Accordingly, on 23 Aug. he autho- 
rised Lancaster and others to treat at Avig- 
non before Innocent (FcRdera^ iii. 283, 289). 
The negotiations were ineffectuaL At Avig- 
non Lancaster met Charles of Navarre, who 
had a quarrel with his father-in-law. King 
John, and who now proposed an alliance with 
Edward. His friendship was of importance, 
for he had many strong towns in Normandy. 
He promised to co-operate with Edward in 
-an invasion of France by Normandy, and 
<m 1 Jane 1865 the king desired prayers for 



the success of his expedition. On 10 July Ed- 
ward took command of his fleet at the Downs, 
intending to land at Cherbourg (Knighton, 
c. 2608). He was delayed by contrary winds, 
put in at Sandwich and Wmchelsea, was at 
Westminster on30 Aug.,and then went down 
to Portsmouth, apparently hoping to cross. 
While he was there he heard that Charles 
and the king of France were reconciled, and 
that John was threatening Calais (Fwdera, 
iii. 311, 312 ; Avesbukt, p. 202). He there- 
fore crossed over to Calais. Meanwhile the 
Prince of Wales had sailed with a large force 
for Guyenne. At Calais Edward was joined 
by a mercenary force ofBrabanters and others, 
and on 2 Nov. marched to meet the French 
king, who refused to give battle and retreated. 
After pillaging the country for four days he 
returned to Calais, and there heard that the 
Scots had taken Berwick {ib, p. 210). He 
hastened home, and after receiving a large 
grant firom parliament left London about 
80 Nov., was at Durham on 23 Dec., when 
he issued orders that the forces of nine shires 
should meet him at Newcastle on 1 Jan. 
(Foedera, iii. 314), and, having spent Christ- 
mas at Newcastle, marched to Berwick, 
which was surrendered to him on the 13th 
after slight resistance. He then proceeded 
to Boxburgh, where on the 20th Baliol sur- 
rendered the kingdom and kingly dignity to 
him (ib, pp. 317-19). On the 27th he left Rox- 
burgn, at the head of thirty-three thousand 
men (Avesbtjby, p. 236), and marched into 
Lothian. The Scots would not meet him in 
battle, had driven away their cattle, and as far 
as possible had stripped the land. Edward 
harried the country and fired all that could be 
burned, so that his expedition was known as 
the Burnt Candlemas. His army was soon in 
want of supplies ; he marched to Edinburgh 
hoping to meet his ships with supplies, for he 
had given orders at Berwick that they should 
sail into the Firth. They had, however, been 
dispersed by a tempest, and he was forced to 
lead his army southwards, the Scots cutting 
off the stragglers, and once, it is said, nearly 
taking the king himself (Knighton, c. 2610: 
FORDUN, p. 1048). 

On 10 Oct. Edward addressed a letter to the 
bishops commanding a thanksgiving for his 
son's victory at Poitiers and the capture of 
the French king on 19 Sept. ; the gravity and 
religious feeling he displayed on receiving the 
news of this wonderful success were widely 
spoken of with praise (M. Villani, vii. c. 21). 
On 23 March 1367 a truce for two years was 
concluded with France, and on 24 MayEdward 
received the Prince of Wales and the captive 
king with much splendour at Westminster. 
In June three caroinals came to England to 



Edward III 



62 



Edward III 



negotiate a peace ; they offered Edward the 
lands that his ancestors held in France, to 
which Edward replied shortly that though 
these lands had been lost he had regained 
them, and that they had better speak of 
his claim to the throne (Fwdera, iii. 357 ; 
Knighton, c. 2616). Innocent now re- 
quested that Edward would pay him the 
tribute ofa thousand marks that his ancestor 
John had promised ; the king, however, de- 
clared that he would pay tribute to no one, 
for that he did not hold his kingdom in de- 
pendence on any one (ib, c. 2617); some pay- 
ments had been made on this account in the 
earlier part of the reign (Fc^dera^ ii. 864). 
On 3 Oct. a long series of negotiations, kept 
up more or less during ten years, for the re- 
lease of the king of Scots was brought to an 
end. Peace was made between the two king- 
doms, and David was released at a ransom 
of 100,000/., to be paid in yearly instalments, 
for which hostages were given {ib. iii. 372 sq.) 
David's long residence in England had made 
him English in heart ; he was completely 
under Edward's influence, and constantly 
visited his court. The presence of King John, 
who was honourably lodged in the Savoy, 
led Edward into fresh extravagance. On 
23 April, St. George's day, 1358, he held a 
magnificent tournament at Windsor, and he 
kept Christmas in much state at London, 
where he entertained the kings of France 
and Scotland. In March 1359 a treaty was 
made between the kings of England and 
France by which John surrendered to Ed- 
ward the whole of the south-east of France 
from Poitou to Gascony, with Calais, Guisnes, 
and Ponthieu in full sovereignty, and was to 
ransom himself and his lords for four million 
crowns, while Edward gave up his claims to 
the crown and the provinces north of the 
Loire, formerly held by his ancestors. This 
treaty was repudiated by the regent of France, 
with the consent of the States-General, and 
Edward prepared for war. The Flemings, 
who were now on good terms with their 
count, had deserted the English alliance and 
now drove the English merchants into Bra- 
bant. On the other hand Sir Ilobert Knolles 
and other leaders of the free companies that 
desolated France put themselves under Ed- 
ward's command, and so many foreign lords 
and knights flocked to Calais to serve under 
him, that he was forced to send Lancaster 
to satisfy them by leading them on a plunder- 
ing expedition. Having raised an immense 
force, and furnished it with everything that 
could be needed during a long campaign, he 
Bailed from Sandwich on 28 Oct. and arrived 
at Calais the same day {Fwdera^ iii. 452). The 
adventurersy who had gained little booty by 



their raid, were clamorous for pay, but he 
told them that he had nothing for them, and 
that they might please themselves as to 
serving under him, though he would give 
those who did so a good share of the spoil 
( Jehan le Bel, ii. 251 ). He marched through 
Artois and Cambresis to Kheims, where he 
intended to be crowned king of France (Ci)7if. 
Will, of Nangis, ii. 297), and laid siege to 
the city on 30 Nov. The regent did not attack 
him, but the city was strong^ and as his men 
suffered from the weather and bad quarters^ 
he broke up the siege on 11 Jan. 1360, led 
his army into Burgundy, and took Tonnerre, 
where his soldiers were refreshed with three 
thousand butts of wine. After remaining 
there some days he removed to Guillen on 
the borders of the duchy, encamped there on 
19 Feb., and remained till mid-Lent. On 
10 March Duke Philip bought him oflf by a 
payment of two hundred thousand gold 
* moutons ' {Fcedera, iiL 473), and he then 
marched to Paris and encamped between 
Montlh^ry and Chatres, lodging at the castle 
of St. Germain-lez-Arpajon. He did not 
succeed in provoking tne regent to battle, 
and on 6 April marched towards the Loire, 
intending to refresh his men in Brittany and 
commence operations again later in the year. 
Meanwhile, on 15 March, a Norman fleet 
appeared at Winchelsea, carrying a large 
force of soldiers, who plundered the town 
and were at last driven to their ships. The 
regent now pressed for peace, and on 8 May 
Edward concluded a treaty at Bretigny, 
near Chartres. By this treaty the whole of 
the ancient province of Aquitaine, together 
with Calais, Guisnes, and Ponthieu, was ceded 
to him, and he renounced his claim to the 
crown, to the provinces north of the Loire, 
and to the overlordship of Flanders ; the 
right to Brittany was left undecided, and 
provision was made that any future struggle 
for the duchy between the two competitors 
should not involve a breach of the treaty, 
and John's ransom was fixed at three million 
gold crowns, of the value of two to the Eng- 
lish noble, six thousand to be paid in four 
months, and hostages to be delivered, and 
the king to be then set free. Edward re- 
turned thanks in the cathedral of Cliartres, 
and then embarked at Honfleur (not Harfleur 
as Froissart has it, for it was then in French 
hands), and landed at Rye on the 18th. On 
9 Oct. he crossed to Calais, and on the 24th 
finally ratified the treaty of Bretigny, in the 
church of St. Nicolas, received payment 
and hostages, and liberated John, to whom 
he accorded the title of king of France, while 
he forebore to use it himself {ib. pp. 516 sq.) 
He returned to England at the beginning of 



Edward III 



6j 



Edward III 



November and kept Christmas at Woodstock 
(Walmkgham, i. 294). 

On 16 March 1361 Edward issued a writ 
to the chancellor of Ireland speaking of the 
increasing weakness of his faithful subjects 
in that country, and declaring his intention 
of tending over his son Lionel, earl of Ulster 
in right of his wife, with a large army {Fee- 
dera, iii. 610). Ever since the murder of Wil- 
liam de Burgh [q. v.], earl of Ulster, in 1332, 
the English settlement in Ireland had grown 
continually weaker. The De Burghs refused 
to acknowledge the earl's daughter, Eliza- 
beth, who was brought up as the king's ward 
and was now Lionel's wife ; they assumed 
Irish names and became *' more Irish than 
the Irish themselves,' and their example was 
followed by many other houses of Anglo- 
Norman descent. Further causes of weak- 
ness were the heavy drain of soldiers for the 
king's ware, the constant quarrels between 
the colonists, and the corrupt state of the 
administration. Holders of public offices in 
Ireland were simply engagea in a race for 
wealth, and as Edward's wars rendered him 



by a second visitation of the plague, which 
lasted from August till the following May. 
As peace was now made with France, the 
king on 16 Feb. restored the possessions of the 
alien priories. In spite of the peace France 
was oesolated by the free companies com- 
manded by Sir ilugh Calveley [q. v.] and 
other Englishmen, and largely composed of 
the king's subjects, and at John's request 
Edward ordered his officers to check their 
disorders (Ftrderaj iii. 630, 085). Early in 
1362 knights from Spain, Cyprus, and Ar- 
menia visited the king, requesting his help 
against Mahometan invaders, and in May he 
entertained them with jousts at Smithfield. 
Ho now seems to have neglected his kingly 
duties, and his licentiousness and indolence 
were made the subjects of popular satire (Po- 
litical Songs, i. 182 sq.) On 1 9 July he created 
Gascony and Aquitaine into a principality, 
which he conferred on the Prince of Wales 
(ib, p. 607), to be held by liege homage, and 
in his charter of ffrant declared that he might 
hereafter erect these dominions into a king- 
dom, and reserved the right of such erection ^ 



unable to pay them regularly, they obtained : a power which was universally held to belong 

money as they could. Although the king's only to the emperor or the pope. This year 

visit, proposed in 1331, never took place, he the king began to keep the jubilee year of 

made several attempts to check the decay of his age ; he pardoned many prisoners and 

the colony. In 1338 he ordered that all outlaws, and created his sons, Lionel and 

justices should be Englishmen by birth (ib, John, Dukes ofGlarence and Lancaster, a title 

li. 1019), and in 1341 that all officers settled which he had introduced into England, and 



in Ireland should be removed unless they 
held estates in England {ib, p. 1171). In 
1341, however, in order to raise money and to 
crush the power of the rebellious party, the 
English by blood, he declared a resumption 
of crown grants. The opposition of Desmond 
compelled the abandonment of the measure, 
and the attempt embittered the relations 
between the two parties (Bagwell, Ireland 
vnder the Tudors, i. 7(>-9). Edward en- 
deavoured to provide for the defence of the 
colony by checking absenteeism (Fadera, iii. 
153, 253), and in 1357 issued an ordinance 
for the better government of the country, 
which confirmed the institution of annual 
parliaments introduced in the last reign. 
In 1361 he decreed that no * mere Irish ' should 
hold any secular office or ecclesiastical bene- 
fice within the country subject to the crown ; 
and a wider attempt to separate the two races 
and put a stop to the adoption of Irish cus- 
toms by the English colonists was made by 
the statute of Kilkenny in 1367 [see under 
LioKBL, DuKB OF Clabencb]. The English 
districts were now formally distinguished 
from the Irish. Edward's legislation, how- 
ever, failed to strengthen the power of the 
crown in Ireland, and the English colony de- 
cayed during his reign. This year was marked 



which had as yet been conferred only on the 
Prince of Wales and Henry of Lancaster, 
lately deceased. These creations point to the 
influence of French usage ; the king evidently 
intended that this new title should be re- 
served for members of his family, to whom 
he wished to give a position somewhat similar 
to that of the * princes of the lilies.' As the 
great fiefs of France, such as Normandy and 
Anjou, had been made apanages for the king's 
sons, so Edward was carrying out a scheme 
of policy which invested the members of the 
royal house with some of the richest fiefs of 
the English crown. The Prince of Wales, 
who was also Earl of Chester and Duke of 
Cornwall, married the heiress of the Earl of 
Kent. The wife of Lionel brought him, in 
addition to the earldom of Ulster, a portion 
of the inheritance of the Earls of Gloucester 
ond Hereford ; and John, who had received 
the earldom of Richmond from his father^ 
held four other earldoms in right of his wife^ 
the daughter of Henry, duke of Lancaster, 
By thus concentrating the great fiefs in his 
own family Edward hoped to strengthen the 
crown agamst the nobles (on this subject see 
Const, Hist, ii. 416). In the parliament of 
October the king was granted a subsidy for 
three years. The custom of making grants 



Edward III 



64 



Edward III 



for two or three years enabled the king to 
hold parliaments less frequently — none, for 
example, met in 1364 — and encouraged legis- 
lation by ordinances of the king and council 
instead of by statute {ib. p. 409). This parlia- 
ment obtained a statute providing that, for- 
iosmuch as * the French tongue is much un- 
Imown,* all pleadings should for the future 
be in English in all courts of law ; and it was 
further enacted that the records should be 
Jiept in Latin instead of French. This statute 
was evidently considered an act of grace 
worthy of the jubilee (1*. p. 414; Hot Pari, 
ii. 276,283; Cont MTJBiMUTH,p.l98). Next 
vear the chancellor opened parliament with an 
!t]nglish speech. Two important concessions 
were also obtained in 1362 : the one provided 
that no tax should be laid on wool without 
the consent ofparliament, the other related to 
purveyance. Simon Islip, archbishop of Can- 
terbury, had lately remonstrated indignantly 
with the king on the hardships inflicted on 
his subjects by the conduct of his purveyors 
(Speculum Begis^ MS. Bodl. 624, (quoted in 
Comt Hist. ii. 375, 404, 414), and Edward 
now granted a statute limiting purveyance to 
the use of the king or queen, oraering that all 
payments on that account should be made in 
money, and changing the name * purveyor * to 
that of ' buyer.' In the autumn of 1363 the 
king, in commemoration of his jubilee, held 
great huntings in Rockingham, Sherbum, and 
other forests, on which he expended 100/. and a 
hundred marks on alternate days (^Knighton, 
-c. 2627). In the course of the winter he en- 
tertained four kings. Peter of Cyprus came to 
persuade him to go on a crusade, but Edward 
declared that he was too old. Waldemar IV 
of Denmark also consulted him on the same 
matter, and the kings of France and Scotland 
had business connected with their ransoms. 
One of John's hostages, his son the Duke of 
Anjou, broke his parole and refused to return 
to Calais, and the French king, partly from 
a feeling of honour and partly because he 
longed for the pleasures of Edward's court 
{Cont, Will, of Nanois, ii. 333), returned 
to England, and died at the Savoy Palace on 
8 April 1364. 

From the date of David's release in 1357 
Edward took every means to gain a party in 
Scotland ; he welcomed Scottish nobles who 
came to share in the chivalrous amusements 
of his court, or, as some did, took service under 
his banner, encouraged trade between the 
two countries, and allowed the inhabitants 
of the districts which remained in his hands 
to enjoy their own customs. Meanwhile the 
unnual sum due for the king's ransom pressed 
heavily on the people and fell into arrear. 
lEdward hoped that the Scots would be will- 



ing to accept him or one of his sons as David's 
successor, and so be relieved of this obliga- 
tion. David, who was childless and com- 
pletely under Edward's influence, on 27 Nov. 
1363, during his visit to Westminster, made 
a secret treaty with the English king, by 
which it was agreed that if ne could per- 
suade his subjects to accept Edward and 
his heirs as his successors on the throne of 
Scotland, the districts then held by Edward 
should be restored and an acquittance given 
for the remainder of the ransom ; the king- 
dom of Scotland was not to be merged in that 
of England, the English king was to receive 
the Scottish crown at Scone, seated on the 
royal stone, which was to be sent back from 
England, and all parliaments relating to 
Scottish affairs were to be held in Scotland 
(JFoedera, iii. 715). This project for a union 
of the kingdoms was defeated by the deter- 
mination of the Scots never to allow an Eng- 
lishman to reign over them (Tytler, His^ 
tory of Scotland^ i. 205-16). In the be- 
ginning of October Edward heard of the 
victory of Auray, where Chandos and Cal- 
veley destroyed the army of Charles of Blois, 
w^ho was slain in the battle, and won Brit- 
tany for De Montfort. He was at this time 
treating for a marriage between his son Ed- 
mund, earl of Cambridge, and Margaret, 
heiress of Lewis, count of Flanders, and 
widow of Philip de Rouvre, duke of Bur- 
gundy. A dispensation was necessary, and 
Charles V, the new king of France, persuaded 
Urban V to refuse it, and afterwards obtained 
the lady and her rich and wide territories for 
his brother Philip (F(rdera, iii. 750, 758; 
Cont MuRiMLTH, p. 200 ; Barante, Du^s <fe 
Bourgogne, i. 39 sq.) In May 1366 Simon 
Langham, bishop of Ely, the chancellor, an- 
nounced to the parliament that the king de- 
sired the advice of the estates, for he had 
been informed by the pope that he purposed 
to commence a suit against him for the tribute 
of a thousand marks which had been promised 
by John in acknowledgment of homage for 
the kingdom of England and land of Ireland, 
and which was then thirty-three years in 
arrear. The three estates answered with 
one accord that John had no power to make 
any such promise, and the temporal lords 
and the commons declared that should the 
pope attempt to enforce his claim they would 
resist him. Edward was so indignant at 
the pope's conduct that for a short time he 
even forbade the payment of Peter's pence. 
This was the last that was heard of the tri- 
bute to Rome {Rot Pari. ii. 289, 290 ; Stow, 
p. 277). It is said that about this time Ed- 
ward, who had made some rather feeble at- 
tempts to induce the English free companies 



Edward III 



65 



Edward III 



to abstain from ravaging France, received a. 
strong remonstrance from Cliarlea V on tliB 
subject, tluLl he then renewed his commands 
to the gruat compUQf, and tliat its leaders 
refused to obey him. Indignant al thia, he 
made, it ia said, preparations for crossing over 
to France in order to make war upon them; 
but Charles, when he heard of his Intention, 
requested liim to abandon it, on which the 
king swore by St. Mary, hie usual oath, that 
he -would never go to the help of the king of 
France, even though the company should 
turn him out of his kingdom(WALfii:4GHAM, 
i. 302). The company, however, now found 
employment in Castile. Ileiiry of Trosla- 
tnare, the bastard brother of Pedro the C'ruel, 
king of Castile, conspired against his brotlier, 
witu the connivance of Charles V. The pope 
and the king of Aragou engaged the help of 
I>il Guesclin, who was joined by Calveley 
and other English captains, and tiinietl Pedro 
out of hia kingdom. Pedro, with whom Ed- 
ward bod made alliance in 13G2 and 13G4 
(Ftrdera, iii. 650, 680), fled to the Prince of 
Wales at Bordeaux, and requested his help. 
The prince applied to hia fattier, and Edward 
consented to his undertaking the cause of 
Pedro, and furnished Lancaster, who went 
out to join his brother, with troops and ships 
for bis passage (16. pp. 799, 810). On 6 July 
1367 the king received the charger ridden by 
Henry of Tm^tamareat N^ara, where be wus 
defeated by the prince and I'edro on 3 Aprd 
(■£, p. B25). This war was not an infraction 
of tlie peace between England and France. 
In November the king, to whom Charles of 
France had again complained of the injuries 
inflicted on hia kingdom by the free com- 
panies, wrote to the prince and others urgently 
requiring them to repress these disorders(ii. 
p. 831). This, however, was beyond Ibeir 
power, and early the next year a large number 
of soldiers who had served in Spain led Aqui- 
taine under their captains and entered Frsnce. 
Charles, who was determined to win back tbe 
territories conquered by the English, and was 
only biding liis time, now had a fair cause of 
complaint, especially as these soldiers de- 
clared that they were acting In obedience to 
the prince's auggestion (^Fboissart, vii. 06). 
He encouraged the discontent of the com- 
munes of Qujenne and of Albret and Ar- 
nutgnoc and other lords who had never sub- 
mitted willingly to the English rule, and 
stTengthenedbispartyinthesoutb. Edward 
was warned by tbe prince that mischief was 
brewing, but refused to believe it, for some of 
his advisers told him that the prince was rash 
and restless, that tbe king of France meant 
no barm, and that be need take no account 
of his son's letters (Waminohaji, i. 306). 

TOL. ITll. 



He was deceived by the semblance of amity 
that Charles kept up. Tbe instalments of the 
late icing's ransom were slill paid (18 Nov. 
1367, fitdera, iii. 836), and in May 1368 tbe 
Duke of Clarence, when on hia way to Milan, 
where he married Violnnte Visconti, was 
nobly entertained at Paris. In July Charles 
entered into an open alliance with Heniy of 
Trastamnre, who promised to deliver him any 
conquests he might make at Edward's ex- 
pense (lA. p. SfiO), and in the summer and 
autumn received as suierain appeals against 
the prince from Albret and Armagnac in 
spite of the treaty of Bretigny. In January 
1369 he summoned tbe prince to appear b^ 
fore him and answer the complaints of his 
Bubjects; yet he still kept up friendly rela- 
tions with Edward, sent ambassadors to his 
court to treat of their differences, and gave 
him a present of fifty pipes of wine. Never- 
tbelesa it was now evident that war was 
likely to break out, and Edward ordered a 
levy of archers and mariners to be made in 
the western counties to meet ' our enemies 
of France, now on the sea,' and on '20 March 
seutluiteradirecting that preparations should 
be mode to resist invasion (ili. pp. 858,863). 
In April Edward returned the French kings 
wine, and the amhassadora left tbe court. 
They were met al Dover on tbe 29th by 
Charles's messenger with a declaration of 
war. This was, it is said, sent by one of the 
French king's scullions. Edward was in- 
dignant at the insult, and returned no answer 
(tRnissABT, Tii. 109). The story is open to 
suspicion, for the insult was senseless, shock- 
ing to the feelings of the age, and unlike the 
general conduct of the 'wise' king. Anyway, 
on tbe very day that war was declared the 
French invaded Pontbieu, and conquered it 
in a week. Although Edward bod made 
some preparations for war, he was by no 
means ready, and was surprised by the sud- 
denness of the French attack. He received 
a subsidy for three years from the parliament 
that met on 4 May; by the advice of the 
estates he again assumed the title and arms 
of king of France, and sent ruinforcementa 
to act on the frontiers of Aquitaine under the 
Earls of Cambridge and Pembroke. A kind 
of treaty of neutrality had been made with 
Arogon shortly before the war began (16. p, 
855); the truce with Scotland, which was 
nearly expired, was renewed for fourteen 
years(i6. p. 877); and though the marriage of 
Margaret of Burgundy rendered it useless 
to hope for active help from the Count of 
Flanders, ambassadors were sent to him, who 
succeeded the next year in concluding; a treaty 
for conunerce providing that I'lemish ships 
should not carry the gooda of the ei ' 



Edward III 



66 



Edward III 



England (ib. p. 898). Agreements were also 
made with tne margrave of JuUers and the 
Duke of Gueldres for the supply of mer- 
cenaries. 

On the English side the war was carried 
on without any of the vigour of earlier days, 
for the king was sinking into premature 
old age and the prince was mortally sick. 
Edward's hold on iiis French dominions was 
slight, and his subjects were ready to return 
to their old allegiance as soon as ever they 
should find that it was safe to do so. Ac- 
cordingly Charles declined to risk a battle, 
and allowed the English to wear themselves 
out wit h fruitless operations. While Chandos 
and Pembroke carried on a desultory warfare 
in Poitou and Touraine, Charles gathered a 
considerable army and many ships at Har- 
fleur, and in August an invasion of England 
seemed near at hand (ib. p. 878). Edward sent 
Lancaster with a body of troops to Calais, 
and if any idea of an invasion on a large 
scale had existed it was given up. Never- 
theless an attack was made on Portsmouth, 
and the town was burnt (ib, p. 880), an inci- 
dent which proves how entirely the king had 
neglected the naval and coast defences of the 
country during some years past, for this at- 
tack was not unexpected. The French army 
was commanded by the Duke of Burgundy, 
who, in obedience to the king's orders, re- 
fused to give battle to the English. Lan- 
caster, with some foreign troops under Robert 
of Namur, did some plundering, and in No- 
vember returned home. During the summer 
of this year England suffered from a third 
visitation of the plague. On 15 Aug. Ed- 
ward sustained a serious loss in the death of 
his queen. Even during her lifetime he had 
formed a connection with one of her atten- 
dants named Alice Perrers {Chron, Anglice, 
p. 95), and after her death this woman exer- 
cised an overweening and disastrous power 
over him. From this event, too, may perhaps 
be dated the rapid growth of Lancaster's in- 
fluence over his father, and of the rivalry be- 
tween him and the Prince of Wales, though 
some signs of that may probably be discerned 
in the evil counsel which led Edward to ne- 
glect the prince's warnings as to the inten- 
tions of the king of France. During 1370 
the war in France went on with varying suc- 
cess. The English lost ground in Aquitaine ; 
Sir Robert KnoUes plundered up to the gates 
of Paris, was defeated, and retired to Brittany ; 
and Limoges was betrayed to the French, 
and was retaken by the prince. Edward en- 
deavoured to conciliate nis French subjects, 
and took measures that weakened the au- 
thority of the prince, and were evidently sug- 
gested by Lancaster. On 80 Dec. ldG9 he 



set up a court of appeal at Saintes (FoederOf 
iii. 884) ; on 28 Jan. 1370 he abated certain 
duties on wine ; on 1 July he sent out Lan- 
caster to help his brother, granting him ex- 
ti^aordinary powers ; and on 5 or 16 Nov. he 
declared the abolition of aU, fouoffeSy the tax 
by which the prince had roused the Gascons 
to revolt, and other aids (Froissabt, vii. 
210, 211). In January he received a grant 
of a tenth for three years from the clergy. In 
accordance with the bad advice of some of 
his counsellors he borrowed largely from his 
subjects for the expenses of the war {Cont, 
MuBiMTJTH, p. 207), and in consequence of the 
grant of the year before did not summon a 
parliament. He had received a visit from 
the king of Navarre, and made a treaty 
with him, but this treaty was annulled on 
27 Jan. in consequence of the prince's re- 
fusal to assent to it (ib, p. 210; JFhderaf iii. 
907). 

In January 1371 Edward received the 
Prince of Wales at Windsor on his return 
home in broken health, and then went up to 
Westminster and was present at the parlia- 
ment of 24 Feb. The cnancellor, Wilbam of 
Wy keham, bishop of Winchester, declared the 
king's need of supplies to enable him to pre- 
vent invasion. A petition from the monastic 
landowners was made the opportunity for an 
attack on the wealth of the church, which 
was, a certain lord said, like an owl dressed 
in the plumage of other birds, until a moment 
of peril came and each bird reclaimed its own 
feathers (Fasciculi Zizaniorum^ Pref. p. xxi). 
The attack was led by the Earl of Pembroke, 
who was betrothed to the king's daughter 
Margaret, and it probably, therefore, met 
with the king's approval. A petition, in 
which both lords and commons joined, was 
presented to the king declaring tliat the go- 
vernment of the kingdom had been for a long 
time in the hands of churchmen who could 
not be called to account, and praying that 
the king would choose lay ministers. Wy ke- 
ham and the treasurer Brantingham, bishop 
of Exeter, resigned their offices, and the king 
appointed two laymen to succeed them. The 
ignorance of the new ministers was at once 
displayed in the proposal to raise 50,000/. by 
a contribution of 22j?. 3<?. from every one of 
the parishes in England, the larger to help 
the smaller, for it was found that there were 
not nine thousand parishes ; and in June the 
king called a great council at Winchester, 
consisting of some lords and one representa- 
tive from each constituency, and with their 
consent the proportion to be levied on each 
parish was raised proportionately. A grant 
of 50,000/. was also made by the clergy ( Const, 
Sist. ii. 420 sq. ; Hot Pari, ii. 303, 304 ; Fas- 



Edward III 



67 



Edward III 



dera^ iii. 911; ConU Mubihuth, p. 210; 
WitKnrs, Concilia, iiL 94). No incident of 
anj importance took place in the war daring 
this year; Lancaster, who commanded in 
A^uitaine, did little good, and the French 
gamed ground in Poitou. In the parliament 
of this year the commons presented a peti- 
tion to the king representing the lamentahle 
condition of the navy and the mismanage- 
ment of all maritime affairs. Much ill-will 
exbted between the English and Flemish 
sailors, and, probably early in 1372, some 
English ships fell in with a Flemish fleet | 
coming from Brittany with salt, and after a 
fierce engagement, in which the Flemish are j 
said to have been the aggressors, defeated 
them and took twenty-five prizes (Froiss art, ; 
i. 631, ed. Buchon ; Cont Murimitth, p. 211 ; i 
Walsixgham, L 313). On the foUowing 1 
6 April thepeace between Edward and the \ 
Count of Flanders was renewed (^FcBdera, \ 
iii. 939, 953). Negotiations which had been 
opened with Edward's old ally, the Duke of 
Brittany, in November 1871, were brought to 
a conclusion by an offensive and defensive 
league between the king and the duke on 
19 July foUowing (ib. pp. 926, 953\ Gre- 
gory Xl endeavoured to make peace between 
England and France and accre^it^d two car- 
dinius, one a Frenchman and the other Simon 
Langham, sometime archbishop of Canter- 
bury, to carry on negotiations, but they were 
unable to effect anything (ib. p. 935). In 
January 1872 Edward made a treaty with 
the republic of Genoa, which agreed not to 
fumisn help to his enemies (ib. p. 931). On 
the other hand, the marriages of Lancaster 
and Cambridge with the two daughters of 
Pedro the Cruel,slain in 1369, and Lancaster's 
assumption of the title of king of Castile, 
caused Henry of Trastamare, who since his 
brother's death had occupied the throne of 
that kingdom, to take an active part against 
England. During the early part of 1372 a 
considerable fleet was prepared in order to 
reinforce the English party m Aquitaine, and 
by the king's command mariners were im- 
pressed through all the western counties {ib, 
p. 938). At the same time there was reason 
to believe that an invasion of the kingdom 
was imminent {ib, p. 942). The command 
of the expedition was given to the Earl of 
Pembroke, who was appointed the king's lieu- 
tenant in Aquitaine on 20 April {ib, p. 941) ; 
for Lancaster had returned to England and 
was now at the head of affairs, and Pembroke 
appears to have belonged to his party. Pem- 
broke sailed about 10 June, intending to re- 
lieve Rochelle, which was then besieged by 
the French. When he arrived off the har- 
bour he found it occupied by a considerably 



stronger Spanish fleet. Early on the 24th 
the enemy, who had the wind in their favour, 
surrounded his fleet, and after a fierce battle 
burnt his ships and made him prisoner. He 
was carrying twenty thousand marks to pay 
the troops in Guyenne, and this sum was all 
lost (Fboissart, i. 038; Cont. Murimuth, 

E. 212). Edward was much grieved when 
e heard of this disaster, which indeed gave 
the deathblow to his power in the south. 
Poitiers and Rochelle were shortly afterwards 
yielded to the French. Thouars was besieged, 
and the king determined to attempt its relief 
in person. A fresh fleet was raised, and he 
embarked at Sandwich with the Prince of 
Wales, Lancaster, and nearly the whole no- 
bility of the realm, and sailed probably on 
31 Aug. The wind was contrary, and the 
fleet never got far from land. By 9 Oct. the 
king bad landed again (Nicolas), and, though 
the wind changed as soon as he landed, md 
not re-embark, and so, it was commonly said, 
900,000/. were wasted (Walsingham, i. 315). 
All Poitou except a few fortresses turned to 
the French king, and Du Guesclin was vir- 
tually master in Saintonge and Angoumois. 
On 5 Oct. Edward received the prince's sur- 
render of Aquitaine {Foedera, iii. 973). This 
was announced to the parliament that met 
on the 13th ; another heavy subsidy on wool 
was granted for two years and a fifteenth for 
one year to meet the king's urgent need of 
money for the expenses of the war, and seve- 
ral petitions were presented. In one of these 
the commons represented that, though twenty 
years before the king was called by all coun- 
tries ' king of the sea,' the navy was now de- 
stroyed, and that principally because ships 
were impressed a quarter of a year or more 
before tney set sail, and no pay was given 
either to mariners or owners Avhile they re- 
mained in port waiting for orders (Rot. Pari, 
ii. 311). They further requested that no 
lawyers might be eligible as knights of the 
shire on the ground that they pressed their 
clients' interests in parliament instead of at- 
tending to public affairs, and that no sheriff 
miffht be returned during his term of office. 
While there were no doubt special reasons 
for these requests, as there had been for the 
attack on clerical ministers the year before, 
they prove that the burden of taxation, the 
ill-success of the war, and the general mal- 
administration of affairs were causing the 
nation to grow restless ; men were conscious 
that some change was necessary, and had not 
as yet settled in what direction it should be 
made. When the knights of the shire had 
gone home the citizens and burgesses were 
persuaded to make the king a grant of cus- 
toms, which was clearly an unconstitutional 

p2 



Edward III 



68 



Edward III 



proceeding (ib. ii. 310; Hallam, Middle Ages, 
lii. 47 ; Stubbs, Const. HUt ii. 424). 

In February 1373 a fleet was fitted out, 
partly composed of Genoese galleys {Fcedera, 
lii. 965, 970), and sent with a force under 
Salisbury to Brittany, where Du Guesclin 
was carrying all before him. Some Spanish 
ships were burnt at St. Malo, the country 
was ravaged, and Du Guesclin, who would 
not be tempted to give battle, raised the siege 
of Brest. On 12 June the king appointed 
Lancaster, who was then in full power, his 
captain-general in France (ih. p. 982), and 
sent him with a large army to Calais. He 
rode through the land without meeting any 
resistance and wasting the country terribly. 
When he reached Bordeaux his army was 
thinned by hunger and disease, and nearly all 
his horses had perished on the march, so that 
the splendid force with which he left Calais 
was utterly ruined though it had fought no 
battle (for details see Gaxtxt, John of ; Wal- 
siNGHAtf , i. 315). More money was needed, 
and was demanded of the parliament on 
21 Nov. For the first time at the request of 
the commons certain lords held a conference 
with *hem ; the grant was not made until 
aiwjr five days' debate, and then it was joined 
with a request that it should be spent only 
on the war (Const. Hist ii. 426). A petition 
was also presented that the king would find 
a remedy for papal provisions, by which the 

Sope obtained the first-fruits of ecclesiastical 
ignities and money was drawn away from 
the realm. To this it was answered that he 
had already sent ambassadors to the Roman 
court. On 8 Aug. of this year Edward gave 
all the jewels and other goods of his late 
queen to Alice Ferrers (Fwdera, iii. 989). 
liancaster returned to England in April 1374, 
and Aquitaine, with the exception of Bor- 
deaux and Bayonne, turned to the French 
king (Cont. Murimuth, p. 215). Acting on 
the petition of the parliament of the last year, 
Edward on 16 April sent a writ to each of 
the bishops commanding them to inform him 
what dignities and benefices within their re- 
spective dioceses were held by foreigners. 
And he further sent ambassadors, one of whom 
was Dr. John Wycliffe {Focdera, iii. 1071), 
to a conference Gregory had called to meet 
at Bruges. At this conference the pope acted 
as a peacemaker, and on 27 June 13/5 Lan- 
caster obtained a year's truce with France 
and Castile, which was afterwards prolonged 
and virtually lasted during the rest of the 
reign. Another result of the conference was 
an agreement between the king and the pope, 
dated 1 Sept., by which, though some tem- 
porary concessions were made by the pope, 
matters were left much as they were before 



(ib, p. 1037^. The national discontent found 
expression in 1370. Edward was completely 
governed by his mistress and neglected the 
affairs of the kingdom, while she used her 
power scandalously ; she interfered in law- 
suits, and even sat by the judges on the bench 
and with the doctors in the ecclesiastical 
courts ( Chron. AnfflicB, p. 96). She was up- 
held by Lancaster, who thus secured his posi- 
tion as the virtual head of the government. 
He was selfish, ambitious, and unpopular,, 
and was allied with a clique of courtiers who 
plundered the king and the nation unscru- 
pulously. The failure of the war had been 
Drought about by the incapacity and neglect 
of the government, the heavy taxes under 
which the country suffered were paid in vain^ 
and the administration was thoroughly cor- 
rupt. No parliament had been summoned 
since November 1373. On 28 April a par- 
liament met which received the title of the 
*Good parliament* (Walsingham, i. 324). 
Again the commons requested that certain 
of the magnates would confer with them. 
An attack, in which they were upheld by 
the Prince of Wales and the Bishop of Win- 
chester, was made by the mouth of the speaker^ 
Peter de la Mare, on the evils of the adminis- 
tration and especially on the abuses of the 
staple, the loans raised by the king, and th& 
traffic that the court party carried on in them. 
The speaker impeached Lord Latimer, the 
king's chamberlain, and Lyons, his financial 
agent, of fraud and other misdemeanors ; on 
one occasion they had raised twenty thousand 
marks from the merchants for the king*s use 
and had embezzled the money. Lyons offered 
the king a bribe, which he received gladly^ 
observing, ' He owes us this and mucn more, 
so he only offers us our own* (tb. p. 80). Ed- 
ward, however, was not able and probably 
did not attempt to do anything either for himi 
or Latimer, and they were condemned to im- 
prisonment and the one to total, the other to 
part ial, forfeiture. Sir Richard Stury was alsa 
banished from the court for making mischief 
between the king and the commons. When 
Edward found that the commons were about 
to proceed against his mistress, he sent a mes- 
sage to them begging them to deal gently with 
her for the sake of his love and his honour 
(ib, p. 97). She was banished from court. 
The death of the Prince of Wales on 8 June, 
though a sore blow to the commons, seema 
to have made them more determined ; they 
requested that they might see his son Richard, 
which was meant as a check to Lancaster's 
ambition [see under Gattitt, John of], and 
before granting supply demanded that the 
king should accept an elected council of lords, 
a condition to which he gave his assent at 



Edward III 



69 



Edward III 



dtham. A hundred and forty petitions 
presented, and among them the comi 
pn;ed thkt parliaments might be held An- 
nually and that knighta of the ahire might 
be chosen bj election and not nominated by 
thesherifia. The'Good parUament'wasdis- 
iniBBedonO July. Lancaster at anc« regaineil 
Itia former power, and carried out a retrograd,' 
policy which appears to have met witn thf 
king's approval. The lords elected to rein- 
force the council were dismissed, and thelati' 
TMirliameut was declared to be no parliament, 
Peter de la Mare was imprisoned, the tempo- 
ralities of the see of Winchester were eeixed, 
and by Edward's wish Alice Ferrers and the 
reat of those who had been banished irom 
court returned to it. On 7 Oct. Edward, 
whose etren gth was now failingrapidly, more, 
it was said, from self-indulgence than from 
old age, made his will and appointed Lan- 
caster and Latimer two of his executors (/'lE- , 
dera, iii. 1080). He was then at Havering- 
at-Ilower, Eaaex, where he remained until '< 
after Christmas. Lancaster so managed the 
elections that in the parliament that met on 
SrJan. 1377 the commons were almost wholly 
of his party [for details of the events of the 
remainder 01 the reign see under Gavnt, ' 
Joux OF, and CoBBTBHiT, William]. He 
strengthened himself by an alliance with 1 
Wvcliffe. The clergy struck at him by at- j 
tacking hia new ally. A riot was caused in 
London hy his insolent behaviour to Bishop 
Courtenay.' Sir Robert Ashton, the kings 
chamberlain, one of bis pnrty, jiresented the 
conduct of the Londoners in the worst light 1 
to the king. After some diiScultya deputa- ' 
tiOQ from the city obtained an audience of 
the king at Sheen. Edward received them 
graciously and his tact and courtesy allayed 
the tumult, but he was unable to makepeace 
between them and the duke. Parliameut re- 
stored Alice Ferrers, Latimer, and Lvons, ' 
and granted a poll-tax of 4if. a head, which I 
was disliked by the people generally (Jir<i"cn, 
p. 130; Walsisoham, i. 3^3). In comme- 
moration of the completion of the jubilee year 
of his reign, and at the requestof parliament, ' 
Edward granted a pardon, from which, how- 
ever, the Bishopof Winchester was excepted. 
On 15 Feb. he also published articles to which 
fas said the pope bad agreed verballv, snd 
which contained some advance on the letters 
of 1 Sept. 1376 ; the pope gave up reserva- 
tions, would not take action with respect to 
bishonnes until a free election had been made, 
would give some relief to the clergy in the 
matter of first-fruits, and would act mode- 
rately aa to provisions and the appointment 
of foreigners; while the king promised to 
fthatain irom interfering with presentationa 



to benefices {Fadera, iii. 1072 ; Cowit. Ilut. 
ii. 427 n. 2). The clergy, led by Bishop 
I Courtenay, upheld the cause of the Bishop of 
Winchester, who at last obtained the restora- 
j tion of his temporalities by bribing the king's 
' mistress. Although the king, who remained 
I at Sheen, was growing weaker, Alice Perrers 
encouraged him to believe that he was not 
dyinc;, and he talked of nothing but hunting 
and hawking. Un 21 June, Qowever, his 
voice failed, and she then took the rings 
off bis fingers and left him {Chron. Aaglia, 
p. 143). All his courtiers deserted him, and 
only a single priest attended his deathbed 
out of compassion. He regained his voice 
sufficiently toutter the words 'Jesu miserere,' 
kissed the cross that the priest pieced in his 
I hands, and shortly afterwards died in the 
aixty-fiflh year of his age and the fifty-first 
' of liis reign. He waa buried in Westminster 
Abbey, near the body of his queen Philippa, 
Besides his works at Windsor he founded 
the Cistercian abbey of St. Mary Graces or 
Eastminster, near East Smithfield (Monat- 
ticon, V. 717), a nunnery at Dartford in Kent 
(iS. vi. 537), King's Hall at Cambridge, and 
a church end hospital at Calais (Bibxgs, 
p. 910). lie had twelve children, whose, 
elfigies appear on his tomb : Edward, prince 
of Wales; Lionel, duke of Clarence; John 
of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster; Edmund of 
Langluv, earl of Cambridge, and aftenvards 
duke of York ; Thomas of Woodstock, after- 
wards earl of Buckingham and duke of Glou- 
cester; and two sons, both named William, 
who died in infancy; and five daughters: 
Isabella, married to lugelram de Couci; Joan, 
betrothed to Pedro 01 Aragon, but died in 
1348 ; Mary, married to John of Mootfort, 
duke of Britanny; Margaret, betrothed to 
.lohn Hastings, earl of Pembroke, but died 
unmarried ; and Blanche, died in infancy. 
Edward is also said to have had a bastard 
Hon, Nicholas Litlincton, abbot of Weetmin- 
iter from 1362 to 138fi (Barnes, p. 910; 
DtTODALE, Monatticon, i. 275). 

[Joahun HamBs'aLife ot Edward III, a leomed 
Tork. oontains some information ^m an un- 
printed C. C. C. ]UR. 1688; Longman's life aod 
Times of Kdward III, inlxrestiiig, tboogh weak in 
i-onslitulional history ; Warburton's Edward III, 
Epocha of Modern Uistory. For conatitntional 
liiitory the modum authorities are Hullam's 
Middle Ages, ed. 1860; BudStubU's Const. Hist. 
\'oI. ii. For early yciirs consult Ann. Faulini, 
iini! Briiilington, in Chronicles ot Edw. 1 and 
KAv. II (Rolls Ser.). and W. Dene, Anglia Sacra, 
vol. i. For general history, Murimuth with ion- 
tinuHlion, and Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. .'^.) ; 
Jiaighlon, ed. Twysden ; Cliron. Gal. le Baker, 
111. (iilEs; Stow's Annates; Wiilninghsm (Rolls 
^r.) ; Eulogium (Bolls Ser.) ; Political Songa 



Edward IV 70 Edward IV 

(Rolls Sor.) ; Rolls of Parliament, vol. ii. ; Ry- of Cambridge, by his wife, Anne Mortimer, 
mer's Fcedera, ii. ii. iii. i. ii. Record ed. For last Cecily, the wife of Richard, duke of York, 
years, Chronicon Anglise (Rolls Ser.) For ecclo- bore him no leas than eight sons and four 
siastical history, Wilkius's Concilia, vols. ii. and daughters within the space of sixteen years, 
iii.; Raynaldi, Ann. Eccles. sub ann. ; Birching- of whom the eldest waa Anne, afterward* 
ton's Anglia Sacra, vol.1.; Collier's Ecclesinstical Juchess of Exeter, bom at Fotheringay in 
Hist vol. 111. For the French wars, Chroniques ^^^ rj.^^^ ^^^ jj ^^^ ^^ ^^^ \^^^ 
de Jehan le Bel ed. Polain (Acad^mie Impe- ^ ^ ^ Edward, afterwards Ed- 
nale); and also for much besides Chronique de ^'J rVr v *'"^" j^^"**"? »^i^i,^u^y*a ^v* 
Froisskrt, ed. Luce, vols, i-viii., Soci^t6 de I'His- J^l^ ^y> ^^rn at Rouen, as we are minutely 
toire de France, and ed. Buchon, Pantht^on told, at two o clock m the morning of Mon- 
Litt^rairo ; Gulielmus de Nangiaco, Societe de day, 28 April 1442. As 28 April in that 
I'Histoire ; Memoires do Bertrand du Guesclin, year was a Saturday, not a Monday, ther© 
Pantheon Litt. ; Delepiorro's Jean le Klerk, is some error. At the age of twelve, when 
Edouard III en Belgiquo ; Robert of Avesbury, bearing the title of the Earl of March, he 
ed. Heamo, especially valuable for the letters he and his brother Edmund, called Earl of Rut- 
preserves; Istorie Pistolesi, Gio. Villani, and land, who was a year his junior, wrote two 
Matteo Villani in vols. xi. xiii. and xiv. rcspec- joint letters to their father from Ludlow, the 
tively of Muratori's Rerum Ital. Scriptores; 'first dated Saturday in Easter week, the se- 
Baron Seymour de Constant's Bataille de Crecy, gonj qq 3 ju^g^ j^ the first they thank 
ed 1846 ; F. C. Louandre's Histoire d'Abbe- ^^^^ ^^^ , ^^^ ^^^ ^^3 ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
ville ; Arch^logia. xxnii. 171, xxxn. 383; H. ^ ^^^ ^^^ comfort; beseeching your good 
Brackonbury s Ancient Cannon m Europe, pt. 1. ; 1 Q-jgUin to remember our tiorteux Ti e bri»- 
Martin's Histoire de Fmnce, vol. v. For Scottish ^^^asnip to rememDer our porteux [i.e. Dre- 
affairs,Fordun'sScotichronicon,ed.Hearne;Lord 7*^^]» and that we might have some fine 
Hailes'sAnnals; Tytler's Hist, of Scotland, vol.i.; bonnets sent unto us by the next sure mes- 
Froissart, and English authorities. See also Ro- senger, for necessity so requireth.' In the 
gers's Hist. ogPrices, and arts, on • Black Death ' other, taking note of a paternal admonition, 
in Fortnightly Rev. ii. and iii., by 3Ir. Frederic *to attend speciaUy to our learning in our 
Seebobm and Prof. J. E. T. Rogers ; Sir H. young age that should cause us to grow to 
Nicolas's Royal Navy, Chronology of History, honour and worship in our old age,* they as- 
and Orders of Knighthood ; Ashmolo's Order of sure their father that they have been diligent 
the Garter.] W. H. in their studies ever since coming to Ludlow 

EDWARD IV (1442-1483), king of (Ellis Letters, 1st ser. i. 9 ; Paston Letters, 
England, was the son of Richard, duke of new ed. vol. i. Introd. p. cxi). 
York, by his wife Cecily Nevill, daughter of This was in the year before the first actual 
the first Earl of "Westmorland. His father outbreak of the civil war, which is con- 
was descended from PMward III by both sidered to have begun with the battle of St. 
parents, being the lineal representative both Albans. But at the very commencement of 
of Lionel, duke of Clarence, Edward's third the year it was expected that the boy Edward 
son, and of Edmund, duke of York, his fifth, would leave his studies and come up to Lon- 
The rival house of Lancaster, on the other don with his father, at the head of a separate 
hand, were descended from John of Gaunt, company of armed men. Next year, by one 
the fourth son ; but Lionel, duke of Cla- account, he actually accompanied his father 
rence, though an elder brother, left no male to the battle of St. Albans, or at least towards 
issue, and his great-grandson, Edmund Mor- the council summoned to meet at Leicester 
timer, was a mere infant when Henry IV just before (Three Fifteenthrcentury Chro- 
usurped the throne. Nor does it a])pear that nicies^ pp. 151 -:i). But it seems clear that he 
in after years this Edmund himself showed was not in the battle, of which one rather 
any disposition to vindicate bis right ; but minute report has come down to us; and if 
early in the roign of Ilonry V a conspiracy he went as far as Leicester, he probably re- 
was formed in his behalf by his cousin turned to Ludlow. At all events, we hear no- 
Richard, earl of Cambridge, who had married thingmore of him tillfour years later (12 Oct. 
his sister and was himself the son of the 1459), when there was a great muster of the 
before-mentioned Edmund, duke of York. Duke of York's adherents at that very place,. 
The plot was detected just before Henrj' V the duke himself at their head. But when 
crossedthesea, in his first invasion of France; the king's army lay encamped opposite the 
the Earl of Cambridge confessed and was be- Yorkists, the latter were deserted by a large 
headed, and nothing was heard for upwards body under Sir Andrew Trollope, and found 
of forty years of any further attempt to dial- it impossible to maintain the fight. The 
lenge the right of the house of Lancaster. Duke of York and his second son Rutland 

Richard duke of York, the father of Ed- fled first to Wales and then to Ireland, while 

ward IV, was the son of this Richard, carl Edward, his eldest, along with the Earls of 



Edward IV 



71 



Edward IV 



Salisbury and Warwick, withdrew into De- 
Tonshire, and then sailed, first to Guernsey 
and afterwards to Calais. Then a parliament 
was held at Coventry in November, at which 
all the leading Yorkists were attainted, and 
among them Edward, earl of March by name, 
as having been arrayed against the king 
{JRolU qfParl v. 348-9). 

The Earl of Warwick, however, being 
governor of Calais, and having also command 
of the fleet, held a strong position, from which 
he and his aUies, March and Salisbury, could 
invade England ; so that every one looked 
for their return. A mutilated letter of the 
time says it was expected that Edward would 
claim by inheritance the earldom of Ha .... 
(Paston Letters, i. 497). It is difficult to 
fill up the name or to think of any earl- 
dom other than that of March to which he 
could lay reasonable claim. But the impor- 
tant fact was, that he and the two other earls 
were there at Calais and could not be dis- 
lodged, while Warwick,, having command of 
the sea, could communicate with the Duke 
of York in Ireland. In vain did the govern- 
ment in England supersede Warwick in the 
command of Calais and of the fleet, the Duke 
of Somerset being appointed to the one office 
and Lord Rivers to the other. The lords re- 
fused Somerset admission into the town, and 
some vessels were collected at Sandwich to 
aid in reducing it. Lord Rivers and his son, 
Sir Anthony Woodville, were apparently to 
have conducted the squadron across the 
Channel. But John Dynham, a Devonshire 
squire, crossed the sea at night, and arriving 
at Sandwich between four and five on a darn 
winter morning, soon after Christmas, seized 
Lord Rivers in his bed, won the town, took 
the best ships lying in the harbour, and ear- 
ned Rivers and his son across to Calais. 

' My Lord Rivers,' as a contemporary letter 
says, ' was brought to Calais, and before the 
lords, with ei^ht score torches; and there 
my lord of Sabsbury rated him, calling him 
knave's son that he should be so rude to 
call him and these other lords traitors, for 
they should be found the king's true liege- 
men when he should be found a traitor. And 
my lord of Warwick rated him, and said that 
his fiither was but a squire. . . . And my lord 
of March rated him in like wise.' My lord of 
March was then scolding his future father- 
iorlaw ! 

The command of the fleet was then given 
to the Duke of Exeter, who fared little better 
than his predecessor, being driven back into 
port by Warwick's men-of-war. Every at- 
tempt against the three earls was frustrated, 
and friends in large numbers came over from 
England to join tnem. At length Warwick, 



having sailed to Ireland and arranged mea- 
sures in concert with the Duke of York, re- 
turned to Calais ; and in June 1460 the three 
earls crossed the sea again to England. In 
their company went Francesco Coppini,bishop 
of Temi, a papal nuncio who had been in 
England the preceding year. Owing to the 
dissensions there, his mission had been a 
failure, but having reached Calais on his 
return he was induced by Warwick to re- 
main there, and he became so complete a par- 
tisan of the three earls as to go back to Eng- 
land in their company, displaying the banner 
of the church (Pii II Commentarii a Gobel- 
lino, 161, ed. Rome, 1684). He was per- 
suaded that their intentions were entirely 
loyal. So the three earls landed at Sand- 
wich, as it were, with the blessing of the 
church; and Archbishop Bourchier, who met 
them on landing, conducted them to London 
with his cross borne before him. 

They reached the capital on 2 July, and, 
notwithstanding the opposition of a small 
minority, the city opened its gates to them. 
After a brief stay they advanced towards 
the king, whose army they found drawn up 
in a valley beside Northampton. The king 
was in the camp, but the real commander 
seems to have been the Duke of Bucking- 
ham. The three earls occupied a hill from 
which they could see almost all that was 
passing. They sent a message to know 
whether the king and his advisers would 
quit the field or fight ; to which Bucking- 
ham replied disdainfully that he could not 
leave without fighting. After a two or three 
hours' combat the royal army was defeated, 
the Duke of Buckingham slam, and the king 
himself taken prisoner, whom the earls con- 
ducted up to London with much outward 
respect and lodged in his palace of West- 
minster. The government was now conducted 
by the earls m the king's name ; aijd a par- 
liament was summoned to meeMllt West- 
minster on 7 Oct. The Duke of York was 
expected over from Ireland, and he had ac- 
tually crossed the Irish Channel by the middle 
of September. The duke, as we read in a 
letter of the time, * had divers strange com- 
missions from the king to sit in divers towns ' 
on his way up to London ; and it was not 
till 10 Oct. that he arrived there. And now, 
laying aside his former moderation, he at 
once made it manifest that he aimed at the 
deposition of the king. 

He took up his quarters in the royal palace, 
which he entered sword in hand. On the 
16th he challenged the crown in parliament 
as rightfully his own. The lords were in- 
timidated, and many stayed away. A com- 
promise was finally agreed to on both sides 



Edward IV 



72 



Edward IV 



that Henry should retain the crown for life, 
the succession being reserved to the duke and 
his heirs immediately after him. And so it 
was accordingly enacted, the duke and his 
two eldest sons swearing fealty to Henry so 
long as he should live. The duke then with 
his second son, the Earl of Rutland, with- 
drew into the north to keep Christmas at his 
castle of Sandal, while Edward returned to 
the borders of Wales and kept his Christmas 
at the Friars at Shrewsbury. But the par- 
liamentary settlement was not respectea by 
Queen Margaret and her adherents, who on 
80 Dec. defeated and slew the Duke of York 
at Wakefield; then with a host of rough 
northern followers advanced towards Lon- 
don, ravaging the country frightfully upon 
the way. 'ioung Edward, who was then at 
Gloucester, hearing of this disaster, at once 
raised a body of thirty thousand men upon 
the borders of Wales, and would have gone 
immediately to meet the queen's forces, but 
he was informed that the Earl of Wiltshire, 
with Jasper Tudor, earl of Pembroke, the 
king's half-brother, had arrived in Wales by 
sea with a body of Frenchmen, Bretons, and 
Irishmen, who were ready to fall upon his 
rear. So he turned and gave them battle at 
Mortimer's Cross in Herefordshire, where he 
completely defeated them and put them to 
flight on 2 Feb. 1461. In the morning, just 
before the battle, he is said to have been en- 
couraged by what he interpreted as a happy 
omen. The sun appeared to be like three 
suns which ultimately joined together in 
one. After the victory he pushed on to Lon- 
don, where when he arrived he was received 
as a deliverer. For Margaret and her north- 
ern bands having meanwhile won the se- 
cond battle of St. Albans (17 Feb.\ she had 
thereby recovered her husband, ana as it was 
clear no mercy could be expected even by 
those who had upheld the parliamentary 
settlement, the city was dividea between fear 
and hatred. Emissaries of the queen came 
to demand a contribution of money and pro- 
visions for her army. They were not allowed 
entrance into the city, and when the mayor 
had laden some carts with the required sup- 
plies, the people took the carts and divided 
the provisions and money among themselves. 
Edward arrived in London 26 Feb., the 
ninth day after the battle of St. Albans, hav- 
ing been joined on the way up by the Earl of 
Warwick at Burford in Oxfordshire. He and 
the carl together had forty thousand men along 
with them, and all classes of the community 
welcomed them with delight. For a few days 
he took up his abode in the Bishop of Lon- 
don's palace, and numbers of the gentry of 
the south and east of England came up to 



show their devotion to him. On Sunday, 
1 March, George Xevill, bishop of Exeter, 
who had been appointed lord chancellor by 
the Yorkists shortly after the battle of North- 
ampton, addressed a large meeting at Clerk- 
enwell, composed partly of the citizens and 
partly of Edward^ soldiers, declaring how 
Edward might rightly ^laim the crown. On 
3 March a great council was called at Bay- 
nard's Castle, a mansion which had belonged 
to the Duke of York, and it was agreed that 
Edward was now the rightful king, Henry 
having forfeited his claim by breach of the 
late parliamentary settlement. On the 4th 
Edward entered \Vestminster HaU, seated 
himself on the royal throne, and declared his 
title to the people with his own mouth. The 
people were then asked if they would accept 
him, and there was a general cry of ' Yea ! 
yea !' after which he entered the abbey and 
offered at St. Edward's shrine. Next day pro- 
clamations were issued in his name as king. 

Meanwhile Queen Margaret had with- 
drawn with her husband back into the north. 
Thither Edward determined to pursue them 
without loss of time, and he left the city on 
13 March, accompanied by the Duke of Nor- 
folk. The Earl of Warwick had already left 
for the north in advance of him, on Saturday 
the 7th, and the main body of Edward's own 
infantry on Wednesday the 11 th. The united 
forces, to which the city gladly contributed a 
company, were no doubt enormous, though 
the arithmetic of the time cannot be relied 
on as to their numbers. Having reached Pom- 
fret their advanced guard took, after a six 
hoiu*s' skirmish, the passage of the Aire at 
Ferrybridge, which Lord Fitzwalter was ap- 
pointed to keep. Henry and Queen Margaret 
had thrown themselves into York, but a force 
under the Duke of Somerset, the Earl of North- 
umberland, and Lord Clifford crossed the 
Whnrfe, and early in the morning of Satur- 
day 28 March a detachment under Lord Clif- 
ford retook the bridge at Ferrybridge by 
surprise, and killed Lord Fitzwalter. Lord 
Falconbridge, however, forced a passage at 
Castleford, a few miles up the nver; and 
Clifford, to avoid being surrounded, endea- 
voured to fall back upon the main body of 
the army under Somerset, but was slain by an 
arrow in the throat. Next day. Palm Sunday, 
took place the bloody battle of Towton, in 
whicn the Lancastrians were utterly defeated. 
It is not easy to credit the contemporary 
statement that tAventy-eight thousana deaa 
were actually counted by the heralds upon the 
field ; but unquestionably the slaughter was 
tremendous, the fight being obstinately main- 
tained for no less than ten hours. The snow 
which fell during the action and helped to 



Edward IV 



73 



Edward IV 



defeat the Lancastrians, being driven by tbe 
wind in their faces, was dyea crimson as it 
lay. The Wharfe and its tributaries were 
also coloured with blood. The dead lay un- 
buried for two or three days over a space six 
miles in length by nearly naif a mile broad. 

This great victoiy secured Edward in the 
possession of the throne. Henry and Mar- 
garet were driven to seek refuge m Scotland, 
and Edward, after keeping Easter at York, 
returned to London to be crowned. His 
two brothers, Oeorge and Kichard, whom the 
Duchess of York after her husband's death 
had sent over to Utrecht for safety, came 
back and were created dukes with the titles 
of Clarence and Gloucester at the corona- 
tion, which took place on 28 June ; and a par- 
liament having been summoned to meet on 
4 Nov., Henry VI and all his adherents were 
attainted as traitors. 

For some years Edward was by no means 
securely seated. Henry and his queen ob- 
tained the aid of the Scots by putting them 
in possession of Berwick, and Margaret cross- 
ing to France gained also that of Louis XI 
by a pledge to surrender Calais. She re- 
turned to Scotland, and for a time obtained 
possession of the castles of Bamborough,Dun- 
stanborough, and Alnwick. Edward, who 
daring those early years was constantly upon 
the move, going from one part of his king- 
dom to another, left London at the beginning 
of November 1462, was at York on the 25th, 
and had reached Durham in December, when 
on Christmas eve the two former strongholds 
surrendered. Alnwick held out till 6 Jan. 
following (1463), when it too capitulated, 
and Edward was left for the moment master 
of all England and Wales, with the exception 
of Margaret's last stronghold in the latter 
country, Harlech Castle. 

He would have pursued his enemies into 
Scotland and made war against the Scots, 
who had perfidiously broken a truce, but 
he was prevented by an illness brought 
on by youthful debauchery, and withdrew 
southwards, on which the Scots, about the 
time of Lent, again invaded England and re- 
took Bamborough. Alnwick also was be- 
trayed by Sir Ralph Grey, the constable, who 
took the captain. Sir John Ashley, prisoner 
And delivered him to Queen Margaret. Dun- 
stanborough appears likewise to have been 
recovered by tne Scots, who, however, laid 
siege to Norham unsuccessfully, and were 
put to flight by Warwick and I^rd Mont- 
ague. Margaret, sailing from Bamborou^h 
(where she left her husband behind her) m 
April, escaped abroad once more. Edward, 
on the other hand, prorogued in June a par- 
liament which had met at Westminster in 



the end of April, in order to enable him to 
go in person against the Scots, who, in con- 
cert with p]nglish rebels, were continually 
molesting the kingdom {Holls of Pari, v. 498). 
Great preparations appear to have been maoe 
for an army to march northward, and a fleet, 
which was put under command of the Earl 
of Worcester, but nothing came of them. 
Edward did indeed march northwards; he 
had got to Northampton in July, and as far 
as York by December, but he appears to have 
advanced no further, and at York in Decem- 
ber he saw nothing better to do than to agree 
to a new truce with Scotland till the end of 
October following (Rtmeb, xi. 610). 

The Northumbrian castles were still in 
Lancastrian hands, but Edward seems to 
have believed that without the aid of the 
Scots his enemies could do nothing against 
him, and he allowed himself to be lulled into 
a state of false security which was truly mar- 
vellous. One gpround of his confidence seems 
to have been the belief that he had con- 
ciliated and won over to his side the young 
Duke of Somerset, whose father had been his 
own father^s chief opponent. Somerset ac- 
companied him on his progress towards the 
north, much to the indignation of the people 
of Northamptonshire, who had been devoted 
to the Duke of York and would have killed 
the head of the rival house within the king's 
own palace but for Edward's special inter- 
vention. And not only did Edward save his 
life and soothe his own followers by fair 
speeches, giving them also a tun of wme to 
drink and make merry with at Northampton, 
but he sent the duke secretly to one of his 
castles in Wales for security, and his men 
to Newcastle to help to garrison the town, 
giving them good wages at his own expense. 
But about Christmas the duke stole out of 
Wales with a small company towards New- 
castle, which he and his men had arranged^j^^ 
betrax^tothe enemy. His movements were 
discoverect, and he was very nearly taken 
in his bed in the neighbourhood of Durham, 
but he managed to escape barefooted in his 
shirt. 

Edward did not even yet bestir himself to 
meet the coming danger. He * sent a gp*eat 
fellowship of his household men to keep the 
town of N ewcastle, and made the Lord Scrope 
of Bolton captain of the town,' which he kept 
safe for the remainder of the winter. But 
he himself, after returning to London, spent 
the time in feasting with his lords, trusting 
to make a permanent peace with Scotland, for 
which the Scots themselves sued about Easter 
1464, and commissioners were appointed on 
both sides to meet at York, when news 
reached him that the Lancastrians had gained 



Edward IV 



74 



Edward IV 



possession not only of Norham Castle, but 
also of the castle of Skipton in Craven. He 
saw now that he must bestir himself, and 
began to move northwards aeain. Mean- 
while, further events were taking place in 
Northumberland. Lord Montague, being as- 
signed to meet the Scotch ambassadors on 
the frontier and conduct them to York, pro- 
ceeded first to Newcastle, where he escaped 
an ambush laid for him on the way by the 
Duke of Somerset; and then collecting a 
considerable body of men for safety went 
on towards Norham. He was met at Hedgley 
Moor on St. Mark's day, 25 April, by the 
Duke of Somerset, Sir Ralph Percy, Lord 
Hungerford, and others, with a force of five 
thousand men, which he completely defeated. 
He then passed on to Norham, which appa- 
rently he regained for Edward, and, receiving 
the Scotch ambassadors there, conducted them 
to Newcastle. Here, however, he had not 
rested long when he was compelled to ad- 
vance towards Hexham, where he met King 
Henry himself, who from Bamborough had re- 
joined his defeated followers Somerset, lords 
Koos and Hungerford, and others — in short, 
the whole power of the Lancastrian party in 
the north of England. Lord Montague was 
again victorious. Somerset, Hungerford, and 
most of the other leaders were taken, and 
Kinff Henry saved himself by flight. The prin- 
cipal prisoners were beheaded, some next day 
at Hexham, others three days after the battle 
at Newcastle, and the fourth day at Middle- 
ham ; others, again, towards the end of the 
month at York. The cause of the house of 
Lancaster was completely crushed ; and in 
the course of the summer Alnwick, Dunstan- 
borough, and Bamborough again came under 
Edward*s power. 

Edward had contributed nothing person- 
ally to this result. He had, indeed, left Lon- 
don towards the end of April, and had reached 
Stony Stratford by the 30th ; but his mind 
was not even then much bent on war. Ho 
stole off early next morning (I May) to pay 
a secret visit to Grafton, the residence of the 
old Duchess of Bedford, widow of the regent 
who had governed France in the early years 
of Henry VI. This lady, after Bedford's death, 
had married a second hu8band,Kic1iard Wood- 
ville, lord Rivers, by whom she had a grown- 
up daughter, Elizabeth, now the widow of 
Sir John Grey of Groby. Edward had already 
been much fascinated with the charms of this 
young widow, and though he stayed on this 
occasion a very brief time with her, return- 
ing in a few hours to Stony Stratford, he 
was privately married to her that dav before 
he left Grafton ; soon after which ne went 
on to York, as if nothing particular had 



occurred to him, and created Montague Earl 
of Northumberknd. 

The marriage was carefully kept secret for 
some time. Matches had already been sug- 
gested for him in various quarters. Isabella, 
princess of Castile, afterwards queen and 
loint ruler with Ferdinand of Aragon, might 
nave been his bride ; and at this very time 
his council were inclined to favour a match 
with Bona of Savoy, sister-in-law of Louis XI 
of France. The chief promoter of this mat^h 
was his powerful supporter the Earl of War- 
wick, who was expected in France in the 
course of the year to arrange it. Not only 
would Warwick be disgusted by the failure 
of the match, but Warwick's policy, which 
was to make a cordial alliance with France 
and Burgundy, would probably be discon- 
certed. A truce with France had already 
been arranged in April to last till October, 
and a diet was meanwhile to take place at 
St. Omer's, with a view to a more lasting 

?eace (Rtmer, 1st ed. xi. 518, 520, 521). 
'he secret must be disclosed before Warwick 
went abroad to negotiate the match with 
Bona; and about Michaelmas at Reading 
Edward informed his council that he was 
already a married man (W. Wtkcester ; see 
also foot-notes in Kirk, Charles the Bold, i. 
415, ii. 15). 

Warwick was offended, and many of the 
nobility shared his feelings. The mission of 
Warwick to France was broken off, and there 
was some uncertainty at first how far Louis 
would be inclined towards peace. The peer* 
summoned to the council at Reading held 
consultations among themselves whether the 
marriage could not be annulled ( Ven. CaL 
i. No. 395). But Warwick concealed his re- 
sentment, and Louis had difficulties to con- 
tend with in his own kingdom which made 
it unadvisable to attempt immediately to 
raise up trouble for Edward. Meanwhile 
the disaffection was increased by the honours 
showered upon the new queen's relations. 
Her father, a simple baron, was raised to the 
dignity of Earl . Kivers. Her brother An- 
thony had already married a wealthy heiress, 
and thereby won the title of I-iora Scales ; 
but another brother, five sisters, and her son 
by her first husband, Tliomas Grey, were aU 
married to members of great and wealthy 
houses. Leading offices of state were also 
engrossed by the upstarts in a way that did 
not tend to relieve tlieir unpopularity. 

Edward in fact did not shirk or endeavour 
in anyway to lessen the consequences of what 
he had done. On Whitsunday, 26 May 1465, 
he caused his queen to be crowned at West- 
minster. She seems to have borne him three 
daughters before the birth of their eldest son, 



Edward IV 



75 



Edward IV 



-who was only bom in the seventh year of 
their married life ; and the absence of male 
issue no doubt helped to strengthen the com- 
bination which drove him for a time into 
exile. Meanwhile fortune seemed to favour 
his cause. About the end of June 1465 
Henry VI was taken in Lancashire, and be- 
in^ brought up to London in Julv was lodged 
safely in the Tower. Warwick s policy also 
was thwarted ; for though Edward sent him 
to France in embassy in the spring of 1467, 
and he did his utmost to promote a cor- 
dial alliance, for the sake of which Louis was 
willing to have made large concessions, the 
French offers were not only rejected with dis- 
dain, but Edward showed himself bent rather 
on cultivating the friendship of France's dan- 
gerous rival Burgundy. 

It was in honour of this alliance that the fa- 
mous tournament took place in Smithfield in 
June 1467 between Lord Scales and the Bas- 
tard of Burgundy. About the same time 
Philip, duke of Burgundy, died at Bruges, and 
his son Charles, count of Charolois, already 
affianced to Edward's sister Margaret, became 
duke in his place. Warwick was at that very 
time in France, and on his return brought 
with him an embassy from Louis to Eng- 
land; but he found that his brother, the 
Archbishop of York, had meanwhile been 
deprived of the great seal, and that Edward 
was less inclined to a French alliance than 
He had been cultivating alliances all 



ever. 



over Europe, except with the old traditional 
enemy of Englana, and the idea of revindi- 
cating Englisn claims on France was still 
popular. 

In May 1468 Edward declared to parlia- 
ment his intention of invading France m per- 
son, and obtained a grant of two fifteenths 
and two tenths, with a view to a future ex- 
pedition (JRolUofParl v. 622-3). The mar- 
riage of his sister Margaret to Charles the 
Bold of Burgundy took place near Bruges 
in July following. Warwick, who had held 
his own correspondence with Louis XI for 
the purpose of thwarting Edward's policy, 
disliked both the match and the alliance 
which it was to cement ; but he dissembled 
his feelings, and conducted Margaret to the 
seaside on her way to the Low Countries. 
The French king was secretly encouraging 
Margaret of Anjou, and many arrests were 
made in England of persons accused of con- 
veying or receiving messages from her. In 
June Jasper Tudor, the attainted earl of 
Pembroke, half-brother to Henry VI, landed 
at Harlech in Wales, a castle which alone 
at this time held out for the house of Lan- 
caster, and succeeded for a while in reducing 
tome of the neighbouring country, where he 



held sessions and assizes in King HenrVs 
name ; but he was very soon driven out by 
Lord Herbert, whom Edward rewarded by 
creating him Earl of Pembroke, the better to 
discredit Jasper's title. 

Warwick, too, was actively intriguing 
against Edward in his own kingdom. Ho 
had already, apparently soon after the an- 
nouncement of the king's marriage, held a 
conference with the king's two brothers at 
Cambridge, in which he made them many 
promises calculated to shake their allegiance. 
He offered the Ihike of Clarence the hand of 
his eldest daughter, with the prospect of in- 
heriting at least one half of his vast posses- 
sions. The duke at once accepted, and though 
he at first denied his engagement when Ed- 
ward charged him with it, replied in answer 
to further remonstrances that even if he had 
made such a contract it was not a bad one. 
From this time his relations with the king^ 
were uncomfortable, and he was more and 
more in Warwick's confidence. He was still 
further confirmed in this by Edward's in- 
civility toWarwick and the embassy that came 
with him from Louis XI. It was noted that he 
alone went to meet the ambassadors on their 
arrival ; and when Edward, after admitting 
them to one formal inter\'iew, withdrew to 
Windsor, he and Warwick were the only 
persons with whom they had any opportu- 
nity to negotiate. Warwick accordingly 
showed the Frenchmen that the king was 
governed by traitors, as he called them, quite 
opposed to the interests of France, and that 
they must concert measures of vengeance to- 
gether against him. 

At the same time he promised Clarence to 
make him king, or at least the real ruler of 
all England. Clarence willingly trusted him, 
and W arwick, after the French embassy had 
left, conspired with his brother, the Arch- 
bishop of York, to raise up insurrections in 
the north at a word from nim. A commo- 
tion accordingly broke oat in Yorkshire in 
June 1469, which is known as Robin of Redes- 
dale's insurrection, from the name assumed 
by its leader, Sir William Conyers. The in- 
surgents published manifestos everjnvhere, 
complaining of the too great influence exer- 
cised by the queen's relations. Warwick was 
then at Calais, of which he was still gover- 
nor. To him Clarence crossed the sea, and 
on 11 July the marriage between the duke 
and the earl's daughter was celebrated, while 
England was convulsed with a rebellion 
which might be called a renewal of civil war. 
The king went northwards to meet the in- 
surgents, and sent a message to his brother^ 
to Warwick, and to the archbishop to come 
to his aid. The new Earl of Pembroke, with 



Edward IV 



76 



Edward IV 



■a strong force levied in Wales, met the rebels 
at Edffecote, near Banbury, and was defeated, 
26 July, with great slaughter. He and his 
brother, Sir Richard Herbert, were taken 
prisoners and brought to Northampton, where 
they were beheadSd. The king himself was 
taken by the Archbishop of York near Co- 
Tentry , and brought first to the town of War- 
w^ick and afterwards to Middleham. Earl 
Rivers and his son, Sir John Woodville, were 
also taken by the rebels and put to death at 
Coventry. 

Clarence, Warwick, and the Archbishop 
of York had left Calais and come over to 
England on the king's summons. They is- 
sued a proclamation on 12 July, couched in 
the ordinary language of revolted subjects, 
as if their only object was to be a medium 
with the king to redress the grievances of 
his people. This pretence they found it still 
advisable to keep up, for the city of London 
was devoted to Edward's interests, and the 
Duke of Burgundy had written to the lord 
mayor to confirm their loyalty and promise 
aid if needful. Warwick, therefore, judged 
it best to release his prisoner, whom, indeed, 
he had not kept in very close confinement, 
allowing him freely to hunt, though with 
keepers beside him. He accordingly pro- 

E)sed to the king that he should go up to 
ondon, see the queen, his wife, and show 
himself to the people ; and he wrote to the 
Londoners that the king was going to pay 
them a visit, and that they should see there 
was no truth in the report that he had been 
made a prisoner. Edward was glad to con- 
done the past. He came up to London, and 
though he bade the Archbishop of York re- 
main behind till sent for at his palace of the 
Moor in Hertfordshire, he spoke not only of 
him but of Warwick and Clarence also as 
his very good friends. 

Warwick and Clarence received a general 
pardon before Christmas for all their past 
offences. Edward's confidence in his brother 
at least appears to have returned ; and it was 
confirmed when in the beginning of March 
1470, on the breaking out of a new insurrec- 
tion in Lincolnshire, Clarence sent to offer 
him his service and that of the Earl of War- 
wick to put it down. This new outbreak 
was a movement avowedly in behalf of King 
Henry, headed bv Sir Robert Welles, the 
•eldest son of Lord Welles ; it had been care- 
fully organised by Warwick and Clarence 
beforehand, and had been purposely deferred 
till they had left the king and retired into 
Warwickshire. They had now intimated to 
the rebels that they would come from the 
west and join them ; yet Edward was slow 
to believe their treason. Fortunately for him 



Warwick and Clarence failed to make good 
their promise when he came upon the insur- 
gents at Stamford and utterly routed them 
in the battle of Losecoat Field. Sir Robert 
Welles was put to death after the battle, 
and before he suffered made a full confession, 
by which it appeared that he was merely the 
instrument of Clarence and Warwick's per- 
fidy. 

On this revelation Edward summoned the 
duke and earl to come to him and clear them- 
selves, but they withdrew into Lancashire, 
endeavouring still to raise the north of Eng- 
land against the king. Edward could not 
pursue them through the barren country in- 
tervening, but pushed northwards to York, 
where several insurgent leaders came in and 
submitted to him ; then issued a proclama- 
tion dated 24 March allowing the duke and 
earl still four days to come to him and clear 
themselves. The four days expired, and Ed- 
ward, who finding Yorkshire submissive was 
now returning southwards, proclaimed them 
traitors at Nottingham on the 31st. They 
now prepared for flight, and, taking their 
wives along with them, embarked somewhere 
on the west coast for Calais, where they ex- 
pected to be secure. Edward had anticipated 
this movement, and had warned the Lord 
Wenlock, the earFs lieutenant there, not to 
let him enter the town ; and though he fired 
a few shots he found it was hopeless to force 
an entry, as the Duke of Burgundy, being 
notified of the situation, was coming to the 
rescue. Warwick then cruised about the 
channel and captured a number of vessels. 
In the end he and Clarence sailed to Nor- 
mandy and landed at Honfleur, where they 
left their vessels and repaired to the king of 
France at Angers. And here occurred one 
of the strangest negotiations in all history. 

Warwick, Clarence, Margaret of Anjou, 
and her son, Prince Edward, were all equally 
opposed to Edward IV, but they had been 
no less enemies to each other ; and Margaret 
particularly looked upon Warwick as the 
cause of all her misfortunes. Nevertheless 
Louis contrived to bring them together at 
Angers and reconcile them with a view to 
united action against their common enemy. 
In the end Margaret was not only induced 
to pardon Warwick, but to seal the matter 
with a compact for the marriage of her son 
to the earl s second daughter on condition 
that Warwick should in the first place in- 
! vade England and recover the kingdom for 
Henry VI. Assisted by Louis he and Cla- 
rence crossed the Channel (a convenient storm 
having dispersed the Burgundian fleet) and 
landed a force in the ports of Plymouth 
and Dartmouth shortly oefore Michaelmas. 



Edward IV 



77 



Edward IV 



Edward was then in Yorkshirey having been 
drawn thither to put down a new rebellion 
under Lord Fitzhugh, who fled to Scotland 
on his approach. He had heard of the pro- 
posed enterprise at York as early as 7 Sept., 
and the news of the accomplished landing 
reached him towards the ena of the month 
at Doncaster. But among those who raised 
troops, and no further off than Pomfret, was 
Warwick's brother Montague, whom he had 
created £^1 of Northumberland in 1464. 
This nobleman, notwithstanding his brother^s 
defection, had preserved his allegiance till 
now. But unfortunately Edward had lately 
persuaded him to resign the earldom of 
Northumberland in favour of the heir of the 
Percys, whose attainder he intended to re- 
verse, and had promoted him instead to the 
dignity of a marquis with his old title of 
Montague. This was really more of a burden 
than a compensation, seeing that, as he him- 
self said, tne king had given him but ' a 
pye's-nest to maintain his estate with.' So, 
naving raised six thousand men, as if for 
King Edward's service, and advanced to 
witmn six or seven miles of the king, he in- 
formed his followers that he had now changed 
masters, and a cry of ' King Henry ! ' rose 
from all his host. A faithful servant of Ed- 
ward's galloped in hot haste to warn him. 
He found him, by one account, in bed ; by 
another, sitting at dinner. The king had to 
fly. Accompanied by his brother Gloucester, 
his brother-in-law Rivers, his devoted friend 
and chamberlain Lord Hastings, and about 
eight hundred men, he escaped to Lynn, 
where they found shipping, 29 Sept., to con- 
vey them to HoUanoi. So precipitate had 
been their flight that they had no clothes 
except those they wore, and they landed at 
Alkmaar in a state of great destitution, after 
escaping some dangers at sea from the Easter- 
lings, who were then at war both with the 
English and the French. 

Louis de Bruges, Lord de la Grutuyse, who 
was governor ror the Duke of Burgundy in 
Holland, at once succoured them, and paid 
their expenses until he had conducted them 
to the Hague, where they arrived 11 Oct. 
He also sent on the news to the Duke of 
Burgundy, who, having in vain sent Edward 
repeated warnings beforehand of Warwick's 
projected invasion, would now, according to 
Commines, have been better pleased to hear 
of his death, for even to shelter Edward, 
imder present circumstances, exposed him to 
the resentment of an old enemy who had be- 
come all at once undisputed master of Eng- 
land. There were also refugees of the house 
of Lancaster at his court, and these strongly 
urged him not to give any succour to the 



exiled king. He visited Edward, however^ 
at Aire on 2 Jan. 1471, and the latter also 
came to his court at St. Pol ; but he pro- 
tested publicly he would give him no kind 
of assistance to recover his throne. 

Edward had even left behind him in Eng- 
land his wife and children. They seemed to 
be secure in the Tower of London when he 
went northwards, but Elizabeth, when sh& 
heard that he had escaped abroad, withdrew 
secretly with her children into the sanctuary 
at Westminster, where she gave birth to 
a son, afterwards Edward vT Meanwhil& 
Henry VI was released from prison and pro- 
claimed king once more. In a short time 
Mar^ret of Anjou and her son were expected 
to reioin him in England. The Duke of Bur- 
gundv, however, yielded privately to Ed- 
ward s entreaties, sent him underhand a sum 
of fifty thousand florins, and placed at hia 
disposal three or four great ships which he 
got ready for him at Veere in Holland, and 
secretly hired for him fourteen Easterling 
vessels besides to transport him into England. 

He accordingly embarked at Flushing on 
2 March 1471 with his brother Gloucester^ 
Earl Rivers, and some twelve thousand fight- 
ing men. Kept back for some days by con- 
trary winds, he arrived before Cromer in Nor- 
folk 12 March, where he caused Sir Robert 
Chamberlain, Sir Gilbert Debenham, and 
others to land and ascertain how the people 
of those parts were affected towards his re- 
turn. Finding that the district was quite 
under the power of Warwick and the Earl 
of Oxford, he sailed further north, and during 
the next two days met with violent storma 
which compelled the whole expedition to 
land in different places near the Humbcr. 
He himself landea 14 March at Ravenspur^ 
the spot, now swallowed up by the North Sea, 
where Henry IV had landed before him. His 
brother disembarked four miles and Rivera 
fourteen miles from him, but they and all 
their companies met next day. The people- 
declined at first to join him, and musters were 
made in some places to resist him ; but fol- 
lowing once more the precedent of Henry IV^ 
he gave out that he only came to claim his 
dukedom of York, and not the crown. He 
even caused his men to cry ' King Henry 
and Prince Edward 1 ' as they passed along, 
making them wear the prince's badge of the 
ostrich feather, and exhibited a letter from 
Percy, the restored Earl of Northumberland, 
who, grateful for his restoration, seems 
heartily to have entered into the scheme, to 
indicate that he came upon summons. 

On consultation with his friends it was 
determined first to go to York, where he ar- 
rived on the 18th. The recorder, Thomas 



Edward IV 78 Edward IV 

Conyers, met him three miles from the city men issued one day three miles out of War- 
and endeavoured to dissuade him from at- ; wick, on the road to Banhury, and saw his 
tempting to enter it. But as Conyers was hrother Clarence advancing to meet him at 
suspected to be no sympathiser he went on the head of a company of soldiers. When 
and had a friendly reception. Next day he the two hosts stooa fSftce to face within half 
and his company went to Tadcaster, ' a town a mile of each other, Edward, accompanied 
of the Earl of xCorthumberland*s/ ten miles by his brother Gloucester, Rivers, Hastings, 
fiouth of York, from which they proceeded to and a few others, advanced towards the op- 
Wakefield and his father's seat at Sandal, posite lines, while Clarence, likewise with a 
The Marquis Montague, who lay in Pomfret • select company, came out to meet him. A 
Castle, seems to have thought it prudent personal reconciliation took place, and then 
not to molest his passage, and the influence the two armies joined and went together 
of the Earl of Northumberland prevented to Warwick. Clarence then made some ef- 
men from stirring, although the earl himself forts, but without success, to get Warwick 
forbore to take open part with him. Few also to come to terms with his brother. The 
men, however, actuallyjoined him, even about earl had gone too far to recede; and he was 
Wakefield, where his father's influence was now joined by the Duke of Exeter, the Mar- 
greatest, till he had passed Doneaster and quis Montague, the Earl of Oxford, and hosta 
come to Nottingham. Here Sir William Parr , of foUowers. Edward accordingly removed 
and Sir James Ilarington came to him with I from Warwick towards London on Friday, 
two good bands of men to the number of six 5 April ; spent the Saturday and Sunday 
hundred. Here also, being informed that (which was Palm Sunday) at Daventry, 
the Duke of Exeter, the Earl of Oxford, and where he duly attended the services of the 
others had gathered their forces at Newark, day, and a very encouraging miracle was 
he turned to meet them, but they fled. He said to have been witnessed as he knelt be- 
pursued his journey southwards to Leicester, fore an image of St. Anne ; and from that 
where his friend Lord Hastings's influence went to Northampton. The Duke of Somer- 
brought an accession to his forces of three set, the Earl of Devonshire, and others of 
thousand men. his opponents had left London for the west, 

Here the Earl of Warwick could have at- , where Margaret and her son were expected 
tacked him, but he was noAv in the midst of | to land, to strengthen them on their arrival, 
friends, and people could not be raised against He arrived in London on Thursday, 11 April, 
him in sufficient numbers. The earl was also his cause being so dear to the citizens — 
dissuaded by a letter from the Duke of Cla- I partly from the debts he had left behind 
rence, whose counsel under the circumstances j nim, partly, it is said, from the attentions 
seemed only prudent. So he retired and shut he had paid to the citizens' wives — ^that he 



could not be kept out, and the Archbishop 
of York, who, perceiving this beforehand, 
had sued to be admitted into favour, delivered 



himself up in Coventry, whither he was pur- 
sued, 29 March, by Edward, who for three 
days challenged him to come out and decide ; 

the quarrel with him in the open field. As j himself and King Henry into his hands. H© 
the earl did not accept the invitation, Edward \ took his queen out of the sanctuary at West- 
went on to the town of Warwick, where he | minster to his mother's palace of Baynard's 
was received as king, and issued proclama- ! Castle, and spent Good Friday in London ; 
tions as such. He also offered tne earl a but next day, 13 April, soon after noon, he 
free pardon if he would submit, but this was . marched out with his army to Bamet to meet 
not accepted either. He had better hopes, , the Earl of Warwick, who, with Exeter, 



however, of winning over his brother Clarence, 
who had secretly promised him when they were 
both in exile that he would desert Warwick 
and come to his support on his return to Eng- 
land. A lady passing into France from the 
Duke of Burgundy had carried letters to the 



Montague, and Oxford, were now coming 
up rather lute to contest possession of the 
capital. 

Edward took King Henry along with him 
to the field. He that evening occupied the 
town of Bamet, from which his foreriders 



Duchess of Clarence as if to promote a gene- : had expelled those of the Earl of Warwick 
ral agreement between France, Burgundy, | before lie came, and driven them half a mile 



and the house of Lancaster, but having gained 
access thereby, not merely to the Duchess 
but to the Duke of Clarence, she pointed out 
to him that the course he was then pursuing, 
besides being ruinous to his family, was ut- 
terly against his own interests. 

Edward accordingly with seyen thousand 



further, where the earFs main body was drawn 
up under a hedge. Edward, coming after, 
placed his men in position nearly opposite to 
them, but a little to one side. It was by this 
time dark, and his true position was not im- 
derstood by the enemy, who continued firing 
during the night at vacancy. Day broke 



Edward IV 



79 



Edward IV 



next morning between four and five, but a 
dense mist still obscured matters, and while 
Edward's forces, being greatly outflanked to 
the left by those of Warwick, began to give 
way, they had an almost equal advantage 
over their opponents at the opposite or eastern 
end ; and wtdle fugitives from the western 
part of the field carried to London the news 
that the day was lost for Edward, the combat 
was still maintained with varying fortunes 
for three hours or more. Owing to the fog 
Warwick's men fired upon those of the Ean 
of Oxford, whose badge, a star with streams, 
WBS mistaken for ' the sun of York,' and Ox- 
ford with his company fled the field, crying 
* Treason I ' as they went. At length, after 
great slaughter on both sides, Edward was 
completely triumphant, and Warwick and 
Montague lay deaa upon the field. The Earl 
of Oxford escaped to Scotland. 

Next day Edward caused the bodies of 
Warwick and his brother to be brought to 
London and exhibited at St. Paul's. lie had 
little leisure to rest in London, for news 
arrived on Tuesday the 16th of the landing 
of Margaret and her son at Weymouth ; 
and, after arranging for the sick and wounded 
who had been with him at Bamet, he 
left on Friday the 19th, first for Windsor, 
where he duly kept the feast of St. George, 
and afterwards to Abingdon, which ne 
reached on the 27th. Uncertain of the 
enemy's motions he was anxious to inter- 
cept them either on the road to London, if 
they attempted to march thither direct, or 
near the southern seacoast if they came that 
way, or passing northwards by the borders 
of Wales. At length he fought with them 
at Tewkesbury on 4 May and was completely 
victorious. Margaret was taken prisoner, her 
son slain, or more probably murdered after 
the battle ; and Edward further stained his 
laurels by a gross act of perfidy in beheading 
two days later the Duke of Somerset and 
fourteen other persons who had sought refuge 
in the abbey of Tewkesbury, and been deli- 
vered up to him on the assurance of their 
lives bemg spared. 

The news of the victory at once sufficed 
to quiet an insurrection that was on the 
point of breaking out in the north ; to sup- 
press which, however, Edward had scarcely 
gone as far as Coventry when he heard of a 
much more formidable movement in the 
south. For Calais being still under the go- 
vernment of Warwick's deputies, they had 
sent over to England a naved captain named 
the Bastard Faiconbridge [q. v.], who after 
overawing Canterbury endeavoured to force 
an entrance into London, 5 May. Foiled in 
this attempt the Bastard withdrew westward 



to Kingston-upon-Thames, intending to have 
oflered battle to King Edward in the centre 
of the kingdom, for he had a strong force 
with him, reckoned at twenty thousand men, 
which grew as he advanced, while most of 
Edward's followers had dispersed after the 
victory of Tewkesbury. But Scales managed 
to prevail on one of his adherents, Nicholas 
Faunt, mayor of Canterbury, to urge him to 
return to ^lackheath, from which place he 
stole away with only six hundred horsemen 
out of his army by Kochester to Sandwich, 
where he stood simply on the defensive. 

Edward in the meantime was issuing com- 
missions and raising men in the different 
counties, so that he arrived in London, 21 May, 
at the head of thirty thousand men. On the 
night of his arrival Henry VI died — of a 
broken heart as Edward's mends pretended. 
Next day Edward knighted no less than 
twelve aldermen of London for the good ser- 
vice they had done him, and the day follow- 
ing (Ascension day) he marched forward 
into Kent. Coming to Canterbury he caused 
Nicholas Faunt to be brought thither from 
the Tower and hanged, drawn, and quartered. 
Some other adherents of the Bastard were 
also put to death. Commissions were also 
issuea for Kent, Sussex, and Essex to levy 
fines on those who had gone with him to 
Blackheath, and many who were not really 
there were made to pay exorbitantly, some 
unfortunate men having to sell their spare 
clothing and borrow money before they were 
admitted to mercy. On 26 May Edward 
and his army reached Sandwich, where the 
Bastard surrendered the town and all his 
navy, amounting to forty-three vessels. 

Edward had now triumphed so decisively 
over his enemies that the rest of his reign 
was passed in comparative tranc^uillity. The 
direct line of Lancaster was extinct, and the 
family of John of Gaunt was represented 
only by Henry Tudor, earl of Richmond, 
whose ancestors, the Beauforts, were of doubt- 
ful legitimacy. Henry's uncle, the Earl of 
Pembroke, finding no safety in Wales, took 
him over sea, meaning to go to France, but 
they were forced to land in Brittany, where 
Duke Francis II detained them in a kind of 
honourable confinement, refusing more than 
one application from King Edward to deliver 
them up to him, but promising that they 
should not escape to do him injury. Yet it 
could only have been on behalf of Kichmond 
that the Earl of Oxford sought unsuccessfully 
to invade the kingdom in 1473. He landed 
first at St. Osyth in Essex, 28 May, but made 
a speedy retreat on hearing that the Earl 
of Essex was coming to meet him. Then 
on 30 Sept. he took St. Michael's Mount in 



Edward IV 



80 



Edward IV 



Cornwall by surprise, but was immediately 
besieged there ana surrendered in the foUow- 
ingFebruary. 

The king began to revive the project of an 
invasion 01 France, to be undertaken in con- 
cert with his ally the Duke of Burgundy. 
In 1472, before the Earl of Oxford's attempt, 
parliament had voted a levy of thirteen 
thousand archers for the defence of the king- 
dom against external enemies, and of a tenth 
to pay expenses ; and the grant, which had 
not yet been fully put in force, was renewed 
and increased in 1474 with a view to the 
proposed expedition. The taxation was se- 
verely felt, yet it was not sufficient to war- 
rant the enterprise without additional aid, 
and to make up the deficiency Edward had 
recourse to a new and unprecedented kind of 
impost, by which, as the eontinuator of the 
* Croyland Chronicle ' remarks, * every one 
was to give just what he pleased, or rather 
what he did not please, by way of benevolence.' 
Edward himself did not disdain to levy sums 
in this way by personal solicitation, and in 
some cases, it would seem, the money was 
really granted with goodwill. An amusing 
instance is recorded by Hall the chronicler 
of a rich widow who on personal solicitation 
promised the king what was then the large 
sum of 20/., and on Edward showing his 
gratitude by a kiss immediately doubled the 
contribution. 

Extraordinary contributions seemed neces- 
sary for the object in view. When all was 
ready Edward crossed to Calais at the head 
of a splendid army, consisting of fifteen 
hundred men-at-arms, fifteen thousand ar- 
chers on horseback, and a large body of foot, 
another expedition being arranged to land at 
the same time in Brittany to strengthen the 
Duke of Brittany against an attack from 
France. Before embarking at Dover Edward 
sent Louis a letter of defiance in the approved 
style of chivalry, so elegantly and politely 
penned that Commines could hardly believe 
an Englishman wrote it. He called upon 
Louis to surrender the kingdom of France to 
him as rightful owner, that he might relieve 
the churcn and the people from the oppres- 
sion under which they groaned; otherwise 
all the miseries of war would lie at his door. 
Louis having read the letter called in the 
herald who brought it, and told him he 
was sure his master had no wish to invade 
France on his own account, but had merely 
done so to satisfy his own subjects anil 
the Duke of Burgundy ; that the latter could 
give little aid, as he had wasted time and 
strength over the siege of Neuss, and the 
summer was alreadvfar spent; and that Ed- 
ward would do well to listen to some accom- 



modation, which the herald might have it in 
his power to promote. The artifice was suc- 
cessful. The herald, indeed, told Louis that 
no proposal could be listened to until the 
whole army had landed in France, and so 
great was the force that it took three weeks 
to convey them across the straits of Dover. 
But the French king when the herald left 
; him had already some reason to believe that 
he had by his policy taken the heart out of 
the expedition. The progress of events rather 
tended to confirm the suspicion he had sown 
in English minds that they were fighting for 
the Duke of Burgundy's interests more than 
for their own ; for after Edward's landings 
the duke came to meet him, not at the head 
of an army but merely with a personal escort, 
and only stayed with him a very short time, 
feeling himself called away to defend Luxem- 
burg. Nor were the English better pleased 
when the perfidious constable of St. Pol, a 
professed ally of Burgundy, but an intriguer 
who had betrayed aU sides in turn, opene<l 
fire upon them from St. Qaentin. They 
could not understand the people they had 
come among, and wondered ii Burgundy had 
any army at all. 

In this state of matters Louis sent to the 
English camp an irregular messenger dressed 
like a herald, who urged the case for peace 
with wonderful astuteness ; and it was not 
long before commissioners to treat were ap- 
pointed on both sides. A seven years' treaty 
was arranged, with stipulation for a pension 
of seventy-five thousand crowns to be paid 
by Louis during the joint lives of the two 
kings, and a contract for the marriage of 
the dauphin to Edward's eldest daughter, 
Elizabeth, as soon as the parties should be 
of suitable age. The peace was ratified at a 
personal interview of the two kin^ at Pic- 
quigny on 29 Aug., and the invading army 
soon returned home without having struck 
a blow. It was not a very noble conclusion, 
for Edward really broke faith with his ally 
the Duke of Burgundy, and several of hia 
council, including his own brother Glouces- 
ter, absented themselves from the interview 
in consequence. The French king, however, 
was highly pleased, and to allay the preju- 
dices of Edward's councillors gave them 
handsome presents before they left France 
and pensions afterwards. 

whatever may be said of Edward's con- 
duct towards Burgundy, he was more faithful 
on this occasion towards another ally whom 
Louis vainly endeavoured to induce him to 
desert. This was the Duke of Brittany, in 
whose territory the Earl of Eichmond had 
found an asylum, and who it seems, in grati- 
tude to Edwardy was on the point of deliver* 



Edward IV 



8i 



Edward IV 



ing the furtive up to him not long after- 
wudsy bat that he was dissuaded at the last 
moment. 

Not long after this the Duke of Burgundy 
met his fate at the battle of Nanci, 5 Jan. 

1477, leaving an only daughter, Mary, as his 
heiress. The Duke of Clarence, who was now 
a widower, aspired to her hand in marriaf^, 
and thereby reyived the old jealousy of his 
brother Edward, who took care to prevent 
the match. This with other circumstances 
inflamed the duke's indignation, and his con- 
duct ^ve so much offence that Edward first 
had him sent to the Tower, and then accused 
him before parliament in the beginning of 

1478. The scene is recorded by a contem- 
porary with an expression of horror. *No 
one,' says the writer, 'argued against the 
duke except the king, no one made answer 
to the king except the duke.' Sentence was 
formally pronounced against him, but the 
execution was for some time delayed, till the 
speaker made request in the name of the 
commons that it should take effect. The 
king complied ; but, to avoid the disgrace 
of a public execution, ordered it to be done 
secretly within the Tower, and it was re- 
ported that Clarence was drowned in a butt 
of malmsey. 

It was noted that his removal placed the 
whole kingdom more entirely at Edward*s 
command than it had been beiore. No other 
member of the council was so popular or in- 
fluential ; and no one now could advocate a 
policy opposed to the king*s personal will. 
Yet the memory of what he had done em- 
bittered Edward's after years, insomuch that 
when solicited for the pardon of an offender 
he would sometimes say, 'O unfortunate 
brother, for whose life not one creature would 
make intercession ! ' 

One result of this greater absolutism was 
that the law officers of the crown became 
severe in searching out penal offences, by 
which wealthy gentlemen and nobles were 
harassed by prosecutions, and the king's trea- 
sure increased by fines. But these practices 
were not long continued. Edward was now 
wealthy, corpulent, and fond of ease, and he 
loved popularity too well to endanger it by 
persistent oppression. Another matter in 
which he was allowed to have his own way 
doubtless alarmed many of his subjects long 
before he found reason to repent tne course 
he had taken himself. His whole foreign 
policy had undenrone a change at the treaty 
of Pioquigny when he accepted a French 
alliance instead of a Burgundian ; and when, 
after the death of Charles the Bold, Louis XI 
overran Burgundy and Picardy, depriving the 
young duchees Mary of her inheritance, she 

VOL. xyii. 



appealed in vain to Edward for assistance. 
Not to listen to such an appeal was little 
short of infatuation, for the success of France 
imperilled English commerce with the Low 
Countries. But Edward was more afraid of 
losing the French pension and the stipulated 
mamage of his daughter to the dauphin, and 
he was base enough even to offer to take 
part with Louis if the latter would share 
with him his conquests on the Somme. Ilis 
queen, on the other hand, would have en- 
gaged him the other way if the council of 
Flanders would have allowed the marriage 
of Mary to her brother Anthony, earl Rivers ; 
but the match was considered too uneqiial 
in point of rank, and the young lady, for ner 
own protection, was driven to marry Maxi- 
milian of Austria. 

The French pension was for some years 
punctually paid, but Louis still delayed send- 
ing for the Princess Elizabeth to be married to 
his son, alleging as his excuse the war in Bur- 
gundy, and sending such honourable embas- 
sies that Edward's suspicions were completely 
lulled to sleep. A like spirit showed itself in 
Edward's relations with Scotland, with which 
country he had made peace in 1474, marry- 
ing his second daughter, Cecily, by proxy, 
to the eldest son of James Ill^and had since 
paid three instalments of her stipulated dowry 
of twenty thousand marks. But misunder- 
standings gradually grew up, secretly en- 
couraged by France. A Scotch invasion was 
anticipated as early as May 1480 (Rymer, xii. 
116), and the Scotch actually overran the bor- 
ders not long after (* Chronicle* cited in PiN- 
KERTON, i. 503). James excused the aggres- 
sion as made without his consent ; but Edward 
made alliances against him with the Lord of 
the Isles and other Scotch nobles (Rymeb, 
xii. 140), and a secret treaty with his brother 
Albany, whom he recognised as rightful king 
of Scotland, on the pretence that James was 
illegitimate (ib. 156). This Albany had been 
imprisoned by James in Scotland, and had 
escaped to France, but was now under Ed- 
wara's protection in England; and he en- 
gaged, on being placed on the throne of 
Scotland, to restore Berwick to the English 
and abandon the old French alliance. In 
return for these services Edward promised 
him the hand of that princess whom he had 
already given to the Scotch king's heir-ap- 
parent, provided Albany on his part could 
* make himself clear from all other women.' 

An expedition against Scotland, for the 
equipment of which benevolences had been 
again resorted to, was at length set on foot 
in May 1482. It was placed under the com- 
mand of Richard, duice of Gloucester, and 
Albany went with it. Berwick was besieged, 

o 



Edward IV 



82 



Edward V 



and the town soon surrendered, though the 
castle still held out. The invasion was made 
easier by the revolt of the Scotch nobles, 
who hanged James's favourite ministers, shut 
up James himself in Edinburgh Castle, con- 
cluded a treaty with Gloucester and Albany, 
and bound the town of Edinburgh to repay 
Edward the money advanced by him for the 
Princess Cecily's dower, the marriage being 
now annulled. Nothing, however, was said 
about Albany's pretensions to the crown, 
and the Scotch lords undertook to procure 
his pardon. The invading army withdrew 
to tne borders, and the campaign ended by 
the capitulation of Berwick Castle on 24 Aug. 

Scarcely, however, had the difference witn 
Scotland been arranged, when the full extent 
of the French king's perfidy was made mani- 
fest. The Duchess Mary of Burgundy was 
imexpectedly killed by a fall from her horse 
in March 1482, leaving: behind her two young 
children, Philip and M argaret, of whom the 
former was heir to the duchy. Their father, 
Maximilian, being entirely dependent for 
money on the Flemings, who were not his 
natural subjects, was unable to exercise any 
authority as their guardian. The men of 
Ghent, supported by France, controlled every- 
thing, and compelled him to conclude with 
Louis the treaty of Arras (23 Dec. 1482), by 
which it was arranged that Margaret should 
be married to the dauphin, and have as her 
dower the county of Artois and some of the 
best lands in Burgundy taken from the in- 
heritance of her brother Philip. Thus the 
compact for the marriage of the dauphin to 
Edward's daughter was boldly violated, with 
a view to a future annexation of provinces to 
the crown of France. 

It was remarked that Edward kept his 
Christmas that year at Westminster with 
particular magnificence. But the news of 
the treaty of Arras sank deep into his heart. 
He thought of vengeance, and called parlia- 
ment together in January 1483 to obtain 
further supplies. A tenth and a fifteenth 
were votea oy the commons, not as if for an 
aggressive war, but expressly * for the hasty 
and necessary defence of the kingdom. The 
clergy also were called on for a contribution. 
But while occupied with these thoughts he 
was visited by illness, which in a short time 
proved fatal. He died on 9 April 1483, as 
French writers believed, of mortification at 
the treaty of Arras. 

Commines speaks of Edward IV as the 
most handsome prince he ever saw, and simi- 
lar testimony is given by others to his per- 
sonal appearance. When his coffin was 
opened at Windsor in 1789 his skeleton mea- 
sured no less than six feet three inches in 



length. Although latterly he had grown 
somewhat corpulent, his good looks had not 
deserted him, and his ingratiating manners 
contributed to render him highly popular. The 

ffood fortune which attended him tnroughout 
ife may have been partly owing to this 
cause as well as to his undoubted valour, 
for though he never lost a battle, nothing is 
more astounding than his imprudence and 
the easy confidence with which he trusted 
Somerset, Warwick, Montague, and others, 
all the while they were betraying him. Care- 
less and self-indulgent, he allowed dangers 
to accumulate; but whenever it came to 
action he was firm and decisive. His fami- 
liarity with the wives of London citizens was 
the subject of much comment, and so were 
his exactions, whether in the shape of par- 
liamentary taxations, benevolences, or debase- 
ment of the currency, to which last device 
he had recourse in 1464. His queen, Eliza- 
beth Woodville, bore him ten children, of 
whom only seven survived him, two of them 
being sons and five daughters. 

[English Chronicle, ed. Davies (Camden Soc.) ; 
Wilhelmi Wyrcester Annales; Venetian Cal. 
vol. i. ; Paston Letters; Hist. Croylandensis Con- 
tinuatio in Fulman's Scriptores; Warkworth's 
Chronicle ; Collections of a London Citizen ; 
Three Fifteenth-century Chronicles ; History of 
the Arrival of Edward IV (the last four pub- 
lished by the Camden Soc.); Leland's Collec- 
tanea (ed. 1774), ii. 497-509 ; Fragment, printed 
by Heame. at end of T. Sprotti Chronica (1719) ; 
Jeban do Wavrin, Anchiennes Croniques, ed. Du- 
pont; Ezcerpta Historica, 282-4; Commines; 
Polydore Vergil; Hall's Chronicle; Fabyan's 
Chronicle. Besides these sources of information, 
Habington's History of Edward IV (1640) may 
be referred to with advantage.] J. G. 

EDWARD V (1470-1483), king of Eng- 
land, eldest son of Edward IV by his (]^ueen, 
Elizabeth Woodville [q. v.], was born m the 
Sanctuary at Westminster on 2 or 3 Nov. 
1470, at the time when his father was 
driven out of his kingdom (see Gentleman's 
Magazine for January 1831, p. 24). He was 
baptised without ceremony m that place of 
refuge, the abbot and prior being his god- 
fathers and Lady Scrope his godmother. On 
26 June 1471 his father, having recovered 
the throne, created him Prince of Wales 
{Bolls of Pari, vi. 9), and on 3 July following 
compelled the lords in parliament to acknow- 
ledge him as undoubted heir of the kingdom, 
swearing that they would take him as king 
if he survived himself (Rtm er, xi. 714). The 
slaughter of another Edward prince of Wales, 
the son of Henry VI, at Tewkesbury just two 
months before, had cleared the way for this 
creation. Five days later, on 8 July, King 



Edward V 



83 



Edward V 



Edward appointed by patent a council for 
the young prince, consistincf of his mother 
the queen, tne Archbishop of Canterbury, his 
two paternal uncles, the Bukes of Clarence 
and Gloucester, his maternal uncle, Earl 
Rirers, with certain bishops and others, to 
have the control of his education and the rule 
of his household and lands till he should reach 
the age of fourteen. On 17 July he received 
form^ grants, which were afterwards con- 
firmed by parliament, of the principality of 
Wales, the counties palatine of Chester and 
Flint, and the duchy of Cornwall (Rolls of 
Pari, vi. 9-16). Next year, at the creation 
of Louis Sieur de la Ghrutuy8e,as Earl of Win- 
chester, he was carried to Whitehall and 
thence to Westminster in the arms of Thomas 
Vaughan, who was afterwards appointed his 
chamberlain and made a knight (Arclueolof/ia, 
xxvi. 277). In 1473 several important docu- 
menta occur relating to him. First, on 20 Feb. 
a business council was appointed for the affairs 
of the principality (Pafwififo//, 12 Edw. IV, . 
pt. 2, m. 21). Then on 23 Sept. the king 
drew up a set of ordinances alike for the * vir- 
tuous guiding* of the young child and for the , 
good rule of nis household, in which a more I 
special charge was given to Earl Rivers \ 
and to John Alcock Tq. v.] (who was now 
become bishop of Rochester) than in the ap- 
pointment of 1471. (See these ordinances, 
printed in the Collection of Ordinances for 
the Htmsehold, published by the Society of 
Antiquaries 1790, pp. [^27] sq.) On 10 Nov. 
Bbhop Alcock was appointed the young 
princ&s schoolmaster and president of his 
council, while Earl Rivers on the same day 
was appointed his governor (Patent Polly 

13 Edw. IV, pt. 1, m. 3, and pt. 2, m. 15). 
It is clear that as Prince of W ales, although 

only in his third year, he had already been 
sent down into that country to keep court 
there with his mother the queen; for on 
2 April Sir John Paston writes t o his brother : 
' Men say the aueen with the prince shall 
come out of Wales and keep this Eaater with 
the king at Leicester' — a report which he 
adds was disbelieved by others. On July 
1474 a patent was granted to him enabling 
him to g^ve liveries to his retainers (t6. 

14 Edw. rV, pt. 1, m. 13). In 1475, when 
he was only m his fifth year, the king his 
father*on 20 June, just before crossing the 
Channel to invade France, appointed him his 
lieutenant and jofuardian (custos) of the king- 
dom during his absence, with full powers 
under four different commissions to discharge 
the functions of royalty (Rtmek, xii. 13, 14). 
That same day Kin^ Edward made his will 
at Sandwich, chargmg the property of his 
heir with Tarious charitable bequests, and ap- 



point ing marriage portions for his daughters 
on condition that they should be governed 
in their choice of husbands by Queen Eliza- 
beth Woodville and her son the prince {Ex- 
cerpta Historical pp. 366-79). 

On 2 Jan. 1476 he was appointed justiciar 
of Wales (Patent Poll, 15 Edw. IV, pt. 3, 
m. 4 in dorso), and on 29 Dec. power was 
given him (of course to be exercised by his 
council) to appoint other justices in the prin- 
cipality and the marches (ib, 10 Edw. IV, 
pt. 2, m. 22). On 1 Dec. 1477 he received a 
grant of the castles and lordships of Wig- 
more, Presteign, Narberth, Radnor, and a 
number of other places in Wales, to which 
was added a grant of the manor of Elvell on 
9 March 1478, and of Uske and Caerleon on 
26 Feb. 1483 (ib. 17 Edw. IV, pt. 2, m. 24, 
18 Edw. IV, pt. 1, m. 18, and 22-23 Edw. IV, 
pt. 2, m. 11). 

He was only in his thirteenth year when 
his father died, 9 April 1483, and he became 
king. His short troubled reign was merely 
a struggle for power between his maternal 
relations, the Woodvilles, and his uncle Ri- 
chard, duke of Gloucester, to whom the care 
of his person and kingdom seems to have 
been bequeathed in the last will of his father. 
When his uncle Rivers and his half-brother. 
Lord Richard Grey , were conducting him up to 
London for his coronation, which his mother 
had persuaded the council to appoint for so 
early a date as 4 May, they were overtaken 
at Northampton by Gloucester and Bucking- 
ham, or rather, leaving the king at Stony 
Stratford, they rode bawj to Northampton to 
meet those two noblemen on 29 April, and 
found next morning that they were made pri- 
soners. Probably there would have been a 
pitched battle, but that the council in London 
nad strongly resisted a proposal of the queen 
dowager that the young king should come up 
with a very large escort. As it was, a good 
deal of armour was found in the baggage of 
the royal suite, which, taken in connection 
with some other things, did not speak well 
for the intentions of the Woodville party. 
At least popular feeling seems rather to have 
been witn the Duke of Gloucester when he 
sent Rivers and Grey to prison at Pomfret, 
and conducted his young nephew to London 
with every demonstration ot loyal and sub- 
missive regard. . 

It was on 4 May — the very day fixed by 
the council for his coronation — that Edward 
thus entered the capital. His mother mean- 
while had thrown herself into the Sanctuary 
at Westminster. It was determined that he 
himself should take up his abode in the Tower, 
and while the day ot his coronation was de- 
ferred at first only to 22 June, a parliament 

02 



Edward V 



84 



Edward VI 



was summoned for the 26th of the same 
month, ostensibly with a view to continue 
his uncle Gloucester in the office of protector. 
But Gloucester 8 real design was to dethrone 
him ; and as he found that in this matter not 
even Hastings would support him, he caused 
that nobleman suddenly to be arrested at the 
council table and beheaded within the Tower 
on 13 June. A secret plot suddenly disco- 
vered was alleged to justify the act ; terror 
reigned everywhere, and Westminster was 
full of armed men. On the 16th the pro- 
tector induced a deputation of the council, 
headed by Cardinal Bourchier, to visit the 
queen in the Sanctuary and persuade her to 
give up her second son, the Duke of York, 
to keep company with his brother in the 
Tower. She yielded, apparently seeing that 
otherwise she would be compelled, for it had 
actually been decided to use force if necessary. 
The coronation was now again deferred till 
2 Nov., as if nothing but unavoidable acci- 
dents had interfered with it. But on Sunday, 
22 June, a sermon was preached at Paul's 
Cross by one Dr. Shaw, brother of the lord 
mayor, on the text * Bastard slips shall not 
take deep root' (Wisdom iv. 3), in which the 
validity of the late king's marriage was im- 
pugned, and his children declared illegiti- 
mate, 80 that, as the preacher maintained, 
Richard, duke of Gloucester, was the right- 
ful sovereiprn. The result, however, was only 
to fill the listeners with shame and indigna- 
tion. A no less ineffectual appeal was made to 
the citizens the next Tuesday at the Guildhall, 
when Buckingham made an eloquent speech 
in support of Richard's claim to the throne. 
But on the following day, 25 June, on which 
parliament liad been summoned to meet, and 
when there actually did meet an assembly of 
lords and commons, though apparently not a 
true parliament, a roll was bronprht in setting 
forth the invalidity of Edward IV's marriage 
with Elizabeth Woodville, the evils which 
had arisen from it, and the right of the Duke 
of Gloucester to the crown. A deputation of 
the lords and commons, joined by the mayor 
and chief citizens of Jjondon, then waited on 
Richard at Baynard's Castle, and persuaded 
him with feigneil reluctance to assume the 
royal dignity. The brief reign of Edward V 
was thus at an end, and it is tolerably certain 
that his life was cut short soon after. But 
the precise time that he and his brother were 
muMered is unknown. The fact was not 
divulged till a pretty widespread movement 
had w>en organised for their liberation from 
captivity. Then it transpired that they had 
been cut off by violence, and the world at 
large was horrorstruck, while some, half in- 
credulous, suspected that they had been only 



sent abroad. But conviction deepened as 
time went on, and many years afterwards the 
details of the story were collected by Sir 
Thomas More from sources which he beheved 
entirely credible. 

From this account it would appear that 
Richard III, when shortly after his corona- 
tion he set out on a progress, despatched a 
messenger named John Green to Sir Robert 
Brackenbury, constable of the Tower, re- 
quiring him to put the two princes to death. 
Brackenbury refused, and Richard soon after 
sent Sir James Tyrell to London with a war- 
rant to Brackenbury to deliver up the keys 
of the fortress to him for one night. Tyrell 
accordingly obtained possession of the place, 
and his groom, John Dighton, by the help of 
Miles Forest, one of four gaolers who had 
charge of the young princes, obtained en- 
trance into their chamber while they were 
asleep. Forest and Dighton then smothered 
them under pillows, and, after calling Sir 
James to view the bodies, buried them at the 
foot of a staircase, from which place, as More 
supposed, they were afterwards secretly re- 
moved. 

From the details given by More the murder 
could only have taken place, at the earliest, 
in the latter part of August, as Green found 
Richard at Warwick on returning to him 
with the news of Brackenbury's refusal ; but 
it may have been some weeks later. The 
doubts which Horace Walpole endeavoured 
to throw upon the fact have not been seri- 
ously entertained by any critic, and in the 
fuller light of more recent criticism are even 
less probable than before. Although it would 
be too much to say that the two bodies dis- 
covered in the Tower in the days of Charles II, 
and buried in Westminster Abbey, were un- 
questionably those of the two princes, there 
certainly is a strong probability in favour of 
their genuineness, not only from the apparent 
ages of the skeletons, but also from the posi- 
tion in which they were found — at the foot 
of a staircase in the White Tower — which 
seems to show that Sir Thomas More*s in 
formation was correct as to the sort of place 
where they were bestowed, though his surmise 
was wTong as to their subsequent removaL 

[Fabyan's Chronicle ; Polydore Vergil ; Hall's 
Chroniclo ; Hist Croylandensis Contin. in Ful- 
man's Scriptores; Excerpta Historica, r4, 16; 
Jo. Rossi Historia Rpgum, ed. Heame ; Moro's 
Hist, of Richard ni.] J. G. 

EDWARD VI (15^-1 553y king of 
England, was son of Henry VIII cry his third 
wife, Jane Seymour, daughter of Sir John 
Seymour of Wolf Hall, Savemake, Wiltdiire. 
His father married 19 May 1536| and the son 



Edward VI 



^5 



Edward VI 



was bom at Hampton Court 12 Oct. 1637. A 
letter under the queen's signet announced 
the event to ' the lord privy seal ' on the same 
day. The christening took place in the 
chapel at Hampton Court on 16 Oct. Prin- 
oess Mary was godmother, and Archbishop 
Cnuimer and the Duke of Norfolk godfathers. 
The Marchioness of Exeter carried the infant 
in her arms during the ceremony. On 19 Oct. 
Hugh Latimer sent the minister Cromwell a 
characteristic letter, entreating that the child 
should be brought up in the protestant faith. 
Queen Jane Seymour died on 24 Oct., and the 
despatch sent to foreign courts to announce her 
death dwelt on the fiourishiug health of the 
prince. In his first year Holbein painted his 
portrait and that of his wet nurse, * Mother 
lak.^ As early as March 1539 a separate house- 
hold was established for the boy. Sir William 
Sidney became chamberlain, and Sir John 
Comwallis steward. There were also ap- 
pointed a comptroller, vice-chamberlain, al- 
moner, dean, laay-mistress, nurse, and rockers. 
Lady Bryan, who had brought up both the 
Princesses Mary and Elizabetl), received the 
office of lady-mistress, and Sybil Penne, sister 
of Sir William Sidney's wife, was nominated 
chief nurse in October 1638. George Owen 
was the prince's physician from the first. The 
royal nursery was stationary for the most part 
at Hampton Court, where the Princess Mary 

?aid many visits to her little stepbrother in 
637 and 1538. The lords of the council were 
granted a first audience in September 1638, 
while Edward was at Havering-atte-Bower, 
Essex. In February 1538-9 the French am- 
bassador, and in October 1542 Con O'Neil, earl 
of Tyrone, visited the child. In 1543 his 
household was temporarily removed to Ash- 
ridge, Hertfordshire. In July of the same 
year the war with Scotland was brought to 
a close. The chief stipulation of the peace- 
treaty was that the boy should marry Mary 
Queen of Scots, who, although a queen, was 
not at the time quite seven months old. 

Until he was six Edward was brought up 
' among the women ' {Journaly 209). At that 
age Dr. Richard Cox [q. v.] became his first 
schoolmaster. In July 1544 Sir John Cheke 
[q. v.] was summoned from Cambridge * as a 
supplement to Mr. Coxe,' and to Sir Anthony 
Cooke [q. v.] Edward also owed some part of 
his education. On several occasions Ko^er 
Ascham gave him lessons in penmanship; 
but Edward, although he wrote clearly and 
regularly, never attained any remarkable skill 
in the art. Latin, Greek, and French chiefly 
occupied him. He wrote in Latin to his god- 
father Cranmer when he was eight. In 1546 
Dr. Cox stated that he knew * four books of 
Cato ' by heart, and ' things of the Bible,' 



Vives, Jisop, and * Latin-making.' His three 
extant exercise-books, dated 1648 to 1560 
(one is at the British Museum and two in 
the Bodleian Library), are chiefly filled with 
extracts from Cicero's philosophical works 
and Aristotle's * Ethics.' Ascham, writing 
to Sturm 14 Dec. 1660, when Edward was 
thirteen, reported that he had read all Aris- 
totle's * Ethics' and * Dialectics,' and was 
translating Cicero's * De Philosophia ' into 
Greek. Ihe books in his library, still pre- 
served in the Royal Library at the British Mu- 

: seum, include an edition of Thucydides (Basle, 
1540), besides most of the Fathers' writings. 
John Bellemain was Edward's French tutor, 
and Fuller states that he had a German tutor 

; named Randolph, but no such person is men- 
tioned elsewhere. Martin Bucer doubtfully 
asserts that Edward spoke Italian. Philip 
van Wilder taught him to play on the lute, 
and he exhibited his skill to the French am- 
bassador in 1650. Probably Dr. Christopher 
Tye, who set the Acts of the Apostles to music, 
and Thomas Stemhold, the versifier of the 
Psalms, also gave him musical instruction. 
The prince took an interest in astronomy, 
which he defended in a written paper in 1551, 
and he had an elaborate quadrant constructed, 
which is now in the British Museum. Always 
of a studious disposition, Edward would * se- 
quester himself into some chamber or gal- 
lery ' to learn his lessons by heart, and was 
always cheerful at his books (Foxe). Little 
time was devoted to ^ames, but he occasion- 
ally took part in tilting, shooting, himting, 
hawking, and prisoners' base. As early as 
August 1546 Annebaut, the French ambas- 
sador, was enthusiastic about the boy's ac- 
complishments, and in 1547 William Thomas, 
clerk of the council, described his knowledge 
and courtesy as unexampled in a child of 
ten. 

Many highborn youths of about his own 
age were his daily companions, and shared, 
according to the practice of the time, in his 
education. Among them were Henry Bran- 
don, duke of Norfolk, and his brother Charles, 
his cousin, Edward Seymour (heir of Pro- 
tector Somerset), Lord Maltravers (heir of 
the Earl of Arundel), John, lord Lumley, 
Henry , lord Strange (heir of theEarlof Derbv), 
John Dudley (son of the Earl of Warwick), 
Francis, lord Kussell, Henry, lord Stafford 
( heir of the last Duke of Buckingham), Lord 
Thomas Howard (son of the attainted Earl of 
Surrey^,Lord Giles Paulet, and Jamejs Blount, 
lord Moimtjoy. But his favourite school- 
fellow was Bamaby Fitzpatrick [q. v.], heir 
of Bamaby, lord of Upper Ossory, with whom 
he maintained in the last years of his short life 
an affectionate correspondence (printed by 



Edward VI 



86 



Edward VI 



Horace Walpole, 1772). Fuller and Bumet 
assert that Fitzpatrick was the prince's * whip- 
ping-boy/ sufiering in his own person the 
punishments due to the prince's offences. 

Edward was at Hatfield when Henry VHI 
died (21 Jan. 1546-7). He was little more 
than nine, and had never been formally cre- 
ated Prince of Wales, althou^hthe ceremony 
had been in contemplation;. Henry's will, 
dated 30 Dec. 1546, constituted Edward his 
lawful heir and successor, and named eighteen 
executors to act as a council of regency during 
the prince's minority, with twelve others as 
assistant-executors to bo summoned to council 
at the pleasure of the first-named body. 
Among the chief executors were Edward's 
imcle, the Earl of Hertford, and Viscount 
Lisle (afterwards Duke of Northumberland). 
On the day after Henry's death Hertford 
brought Edward and his sister Elizabeth to 
Enfield, and on Monday, 31 Jan., Edward was 
taken to the Tower of London. On Tuesday 
the lords of the council did homage, and 
Lord-chancellor Wriothesley announced that 
the council of regency had chosen Hertford 
to be governor and protector of the realm. 
The lord chancellorand other officers of justice 
resigned their posts to be reinstalled in them 
by the new king. On 4 Feb. the lord pro- 
tector assumed the additional offices of lord 
treasurer and earl marshal. Dudley became 
chamberlain, and the protector's brother, 
Thomas Sejmour, admiral. All other offices 
were left in the hands of the previous holders. 
On Sunday, 6 Feb., the young king, still at 
the Tower, was created a knight by his uncle, 
the protector, and on 18 Feb. he distributed 
a number of peerages among his councillors, 

gromoting the protector to the dukedom of 
omerset, Dudley to the earldom of Warwick, 
and Sir Thomas Seymour to the barony of 
Se}Tnour of Sudeley. A chapter of the ( Jarter 
was held on the same day, and the decora- 
tion conferred on the new Lord Seymour and 
others. 

The coronation took place in Westminster 
Abbey on Sunday, 20 Feb. On the previous 
day a sumptuous procession conducted the 
little king from the Tower to Whitehall. 
Archbishop Cranmer placed three crowns in 
succession on the boy s head, the Confessor's 
crown, the imperial crown, and one that had 
been made specially for the occasion. A brief 
charge was delivered by the archbishop, in 
which the child was acknowledg|*d to be the 
supreme head of the church. The two fol- 
lowing days were devoted to jousts which 
the king witnessed. During his short reign 
Edward divided most of his time between 
Whitehall and Greenwich; but he occa- 
sionally lodged at St. James's Palace, and 



in summer at Hampton Court, Oatlands, and 
Windsor. 

The religious sympathies of the yoimg 
prince soon declared themselves. During the 
first year of his reign he made the money- 
olTerings prescribed by the ancient catho- 
lic ritual for Sundays and saints' days, but 
after June 1548 the payments were discon- 
tinued, although a sum was still set apart 
for daily alms, and for royal maundies on 
Maundy Thursday and Easteivday. Dr. Ni- 
cholas Kidley, who became bishop of Roches- 
ter in 1547, regularly preached before the 
king from the opening of the reign. But 
Hugh Latimer was the favourite occupant of 
the pulpit in the royal chapel, and a special 
pulpit was erected m the private gardens at 
Whitehall to enable a greater number of 
persons to hear him preacn. Edward ' used 
to note every notable sentence ' in the ser- 
mons, ' especially if it touched a king,' and 
talked them over with his youthful com- 

S anions afterwards. On 29 June 1548 Gar- 
iner, bishop of Winchester, preached, and 
was expecteci to compromise himself by at- 
tacking the reformed doctrine, but he disap- 
pointea his enemies by acknowledging the 
king's title as supreme head of the church/ 
AMien parliament (23 Nov.) was debating 
the Book of Common Prayer, and * a notable 
disputation of the sacrament ' arose ' in the 
parliament house,' Edward is reported to have 
taken keen interest in the discussion, and 
shrewdly criticised some of the speakers. In 
Lent 1549 Latimer preached his celebrated 
series of sermons audressed to the young 
king's court. A year later. Hooper, tonet, 
Lever, Day, and other pronounced reformers, 
occu])ied the pulpit, and at the end of the 
HMgn John Knox delivered several sermons at 
Windsor, Hampton Court, and Westminster, 
Somerset and his fellow-councillors were 
of the king's way of thinking. The early 
legislat ion of the reign respecting the prayer- 
book, uniformity, of service, and the formu- 
laries of the church seemed ^set the Refor- 
mat ion on a permanent and unassailable foot- 
ing. Reformers hastened to England from 
foreign countries, and they vied with native 
protestants in eulogising Edward's piety and 
dovot ion to their doctrine, to which they pre- 
tended to attribute the religious advance. 
Bartholomew Traheron, writing to BuUinger 
of Zurich (28 Sept. 1548), says of the king: 
* A more holy disjwsition has nowhere existed 
in our time. Martin Bucer reported (15 May 
1550) that * no study delights him more than 
that of the holy scriptures, of which he reads 
daily ten chapters with the greatest atten- 
tion.' Bucer also wrote to Calvin ten days 
later that ' the king is exerting all his power 



Edward VI 



87 



Edward VI 



for the restoration of God's kingdom.* Peter 
Martyr and John ab Ulmis spoke in a like 
strain. When in July 1650 Hooper was 
offered the bishopric of Gloucester, and raised 
objections tSpart of the requisite oath, Ed- 
ward is sai^ to have erased the objection- 
able clause with his own pen (Zurich Letters, 
ill. 607). On 4 Dec. 1660 a French protes- 
tant in London, Francis Burgoyne, sent to 
Calvin a description of an interview he had 
with Edward, when the young king made 

lany inquiries about the great reformer. 

'alvin, taking the hint, sent the king a long 

atter of advice and exhortation in April 1661. 

^Vhen Knox wrote later of his e^roerience as 
a preacher at the court, he described as un- 
surpassable and altogether beyond his jears 
the king 8 * godly disposition towards virtue, 
and chiefly towards God's trutli.* Nicholas 
TJdal, in his dedication of his translation of 
Erasmus's paraphrase of the New Testament, 
is extravagantly eulogistic, and Bale, in his 
* ScriptorcH,* adds to his own praises of the 
English * Josiah,* as Edward was generally 
called by his panegyrists, the testimonies of 
Sleidan und Bibliander, besides complimen- 
tarv epigrams by Parkhurst. 

£klward lived a solitary life. lie only ac- 
knowledged any friendship with Cheke and 
Fitzpatrick. His sisters had separate house- 
hold's und seldom saw him. His intellec- 
tual precocity and religious ardour were un- 
accompanied by any show of natural aff'ec- 
tion.' Although so young, he showed traces 
of Tus father's harshness as well as much 
natural dignity of bearing. Protector Somer- 
set was nearly always with him, but the king 
treated him with indifference. The protector 
left for Scotland in 1647 to enforce by war the 
fulfilment of the marriage treaty between 
Edward and Queen Mary which the Scottish 
rulers were anxious to repudiate. The French 
aided the Scotch, and Boulogne was taken. 
In Somerset's absence his treacherous brother. 
Lord Seymour, the admiral, at tem])tcd to oust 
liim from a1T~place in the king's regard. Lord 
Seymour constantly sought interviews with 
Edward, and remarked on one occasion that 
the protector was px)wing old. Thereupon 
the king coolly replied, * It were bet ter that he 
should die.' This is the king's own account of 
the conversation. After Lord Seymour was 
throi^v'n into the Tower by the protector on a 
charge of treason, theimvy council went in a 
body to the king (24 Feb. 1648-9) to demand 
authorisationforfurtherprociKdings; the king 
gave the required consent with mucli dignity 
and the utmost readiness, and on 10 March 
showed eoual coolness in agreeing to his exe- 
cutionj in October 1649 the councillors, 
underi5udley, revolted against the protector. 



On 6 Oct. Somerset heard tidings of their 
action, and hastily removed the king from 
Hampton Court to Windsor. He was sub- 
sequently charged with having alarmed Ed- 
ward by telling him that his life was in peril, 
with having injured his health by the hasti- 
ness of his removal, and with having left the 
royal room at Windsor imguarded while his 
own was fully garrisoned. Somerset was sent 
to the Tower on 14 Oct. On 12 Oct. the hostile 
councillors explained to the king at Windsor 
the reasons of their policy. The boy, who 
had been suffering from * a rheum,' at once 
fell in with their suggestions, and catalogued 
in his journal his uncle's faults : * Ambition, 
vainglory, entering into rash wars in my 
youth . . . enriching himself of my trea- 
sure, following his own opinion, and doing 
all by his own authority.' On 16 Oct. the 
council met at Hampton Court and nomi- 
nated the Marquis of Northampton, the Earls 
of Arundel and Warwick, ana Lords *Went- 
worth, St. John, and Russell, to be lords go- 
vernors of the king for political and educa- 
tional purposes. New honours and offices 
were bestowed on the prominent leaders in 
the revolt ; the hopes of the Roman catholics 
rose, but it was soon apparent that much of 
Somerset's power had been transferred to the 
Earl of Warwick, who had no intention of 
reversingthe ecclesiastical policy. On 17 Oct. 
the king made a state progress through Lon- 
don, and in the following summer took an 
exceptionally long journey from Westmin- 
ster to Windsor (23 July), Guildford, Oking, 
Oatlands, Nonsuch, Richmond, and back to 
Westminster (16 Oct.) All the halts at 
night were made at the royal palaces or 
manor-houses. At Okiiig the Princess Mary 
was summoned to meet her brother. 

Somerset was pardoned 16 Feb. 1649-60, 
and returned to court (31 March) and to the 
council (10 April) with diminished prestige. 
Ijady Seymour, tlie king's grandmother and 
Somerset's mother, died in the following 
autumn, and the council on 18 Oct. deprecated 
the wearing of mourning for her. Schemes 
of marriage for the young king were now 
under discussion. The treaty of marriage 
with Mar>' Queen of Scots made in 1643 had 
been finally repudiated by Scotland, and the 




mother, Marv of Guise, on her passing through 
England in July 1561, he rtMumded her of the 
old engagement, and asked for its fulfilment 
(De Oriyine Scotorinrif Rome, 1678, ]>. 612), 
but the story is not supported. On 24 March 
1549-60 peace was signed with l>oth France 
and Scotland and it was decided that Edward 



\^ 



I 



Edward VI 



ss 



Edward VI 



should propose for the hand of Princess Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Henri II of France, the 
lady who ultimately married Philip II of 
Spain. In May 1551 the Marquis of North- 
ampton went on a special embassy to Paris 
to invest the princess's father with the order 
of the Garter, and to determine settlements. 
The marriage was agreed to, but it was de- 
cided to deter its celebration till both parties 
had reached the age of twelve. In July a 
French ambassador, Mar6chal de St. Andr6, 
brought Edward the order of St. Michael, and 
Warwick procured a portrait of the princess, 
which he directed the king to display so as 
to arrest the ambassador's attention. The 
marriage could hardly have commended itself 
to Edward^s religious prejudices, which grew 
stronger with his years. The question of 
permitting Princess Mary to celebrate mass 
had more than once been under the council's 
discussion, and permission had been refused. 
When she positively declined to adopt the 
new service-book in !May 1551, the emperor 
instructed Sir Richard Morysin, the English 
ambassador at his court, to demand in his name 
complete religious liberty for tlie princess. 
Some of the councillors suggested that the 
wishes of the em])eror should tie respected, but 
the king is stated to have resolutely opposed 
the grant of special privileges to his sister (cf. 
Jlarl. AIS. 353, f. 130). Jane Dormer, duchess 
of Feria, asserts that Marj' was left practically 
at liberty to do as she pleased, that she had 
much aflection for her brother, and had hopes 
of converting him to her faith. Parsons re- 
peated the story in his * Three Conversions of 
England ' (1604), pt. iv. p. 300. But there is 
no reason to doubt the king's resolution when- 
ever Komish practices were in debntf. The 
king with C'ranmer has been charg(»d with 

Jersonal responsibility for the execution of 
oan Bocher [q. v.], the anabaptist, in May 
1550; but although he just mentions her 
death in his diary, there is no reason to sup- 
pose that he was consulted in the matter. 

On 16 Oct. 1551 Somerset was attacked 
anew. Warwick resolved to secure the reins 
of government, and ns soon as he had been 
created l^uke of Northumberland contriv»»d 
to have Somerset sent to the Tower. Ed- 
ward was an easy ])rey to the ambitious 
nobleman. He accepted all the false charges 
preferred against Somerset as true, related 
the proceedings against his uncle with great 
fulness in his diary, and after signing the 
warrant for his execution laconically noted 
that * the Duke of Somerset had his hnadcut 
off on Tower Hill on 2'2 Jan. 1551-2.' The 
8ame heartlessness is evinced in the king's 
reference to the matter in his correspondence 
with Fitzpatrick. 



Edward, whose health had hitherto been 

food, was constitutionally weak, and in April 
552 was attacked by both measles and small- 
pox. On 15 April the parliament, which had 
sat from the beginning of the reign, was dis- 
solved, and the royal assent givenby commis- 
sion to many bills. On 12 May Eaward was 
sufficiently recovered to ride in Greenwich 
Park with a party of archers. Soon after- 
wards Cheke, the king's tutor, fell ill, and 
Edward showed unusual concern. He at- 
tributed Gheke's recovery to his prayers. In 
the autumn William Tnomas, clerk of the 
council, offered instruction in statecraft to 
the king, and submitted eighty-five politi- 
cal questions for his consideration. Edward 
agreed to receive from Thomas essays on stipu- 
lated subjects, and Thomas submitted to him 
papers on a proposal to reform the debased 
currency, on foreign alliances, and forms of . 

fovemment. Girolamo Cardano, the great 
lilanese physician, visited him in September 
or October, and wrote an interesting account 
of his interviews, in which he eulogised the 
voung king's learning. He cast Edward's 
horoscope and foretold that he would reach 
middle age. 

The empire and France were at war in 
the summer of 1552, and Edward watched 
the struggle with the utmost interest. The 
growth of his intelligence in political ques- 
tions is well attested by Queen Mary of Guise, 
who asserted, after visiting him in 1551, that 
he was wiser than any other of the three kings 
whom she had met. The emperor applied fo^ 
the fulfilment of Henry Vllrs treaty of alli- 
ance, while the French king pointed out that 
he was allied with the protestant princes of 
Europe, and therefore deserved Englii^h aid* 
But Edward^s advisers maintained a strict 
neutrality. On 19 June 1552 he signed letters 
of congratulations on recent success addressed 
to both combatants. In July, at the request 
of Northumberland, Edward urged a marriage 
between the duke's son, Guildford, and Lady 
Margaret Clift'ord, a kinswoman of the royal 
family. Edward's complete subjection to 
Northumberland caused much dissatisfaction 
outside the court. In August 1552 a woman, 
ElizabethHuggons,wa8 charged with libelling 
Northumberland for his treatment of Somer- 
set, and with saying that * the kin^ showed 
himself an unnatural nephew, and withall sho 
did wish that she had the jerking of him.' On 
22 Aug. Edward made a progress to Christ- 
church, Hampshire, and wrote of it with 
satisfaction to his friend Fitzpatrick. Knox 
asserted that in the last sermon he preached 
before the court he was not sparing in his 
denunciations of Northumberland and Win- 
chester, who wholly controlled the king*8 



Edward VI 



89 



Edward VI 



action (Faythful Admonition, 1554). With 
November 1552 Edward's journal ceases. 
The following Christmas was celebrated with 
prolonged festivities at Greenwich, but in 
January the king's fatal sickness began. 
William Baldwin, in his * Funeralles of Ed- 
ward the Sixt,' attributes it to a cold caught 
at tennis. A racking cough proved the first 
sign of rapid consumption. On 6 Feb. Prin- 
cess Mary visited him in state. On 16 Feb. the 
performance of a play was countermanded 
* bv occasion that his grace was sick.' On 
1 March Edward opened a new parliament ; 
the members assembled at W^hitehall in con- 
sequence of his illness, and he took the com- 
munion after Bishop Ridley's sermon. On 
31 March the members a^in assembled at 
AVhitehall, and Edward dissolved them. 

According to Grafton, Ridley's frequent 
references in his sermons to the distress among 
the London poor powerfully excited the king's 
sympathy, and he expressed great anxiety in 
his last year to affora them some relief. He 
discussed the matter with Ridley, and wrote 
for suggestions to the lord mayor. Stringent 
legislation against vagabonds and beggars 
had been passed in the first year of the reign, 
but the evil had not decreased. After due 
consultation it was resolved that the royal 
palace of Bridewell should be handed over 
to the corporation of London as * a work- 
house for the poor and idle people.* On 
10 April the grant was made, and on the 
next day Edward received the lord mayor 
at Whitehall and knighted him. The palace 
was not applied to its new uses till 1555 (cf. 
A. J. Copeland's Bridewell Royal Hospital, 
22-38). At the same time Edward arranged 
that Christ's Hospital, the old Grey Friars' 
monastery, should be dedicated to the service 
of poor scholars, and that St. Thomas's Hos- 
pital should be applied for the reception and 
medical treatment of the sick. The citizens of 
London subscribed money for these purposes, 
and they, and not the king, were mainly 
responsible for the success of the charitable 
schemes. A similar application of Savoy 
Hospital received Edward's assent. 

In the middle of April Edward went by 
water to Ghreenwich. Alarming reports of 
his health were current in May, and many 
persons were set in the pillory for hinting 
that he was suffering from the effects of a 
slow-working poison. Dr. George Owen and 
Dr. Thomas Wendy were in constant attend- 
ance with four other medical men, but they 
foolishly allowed experiments to be tried with 
a quack remedy which had disastrous effects. 
In the middle of May Antoine de Noailles, 
the French ambassador, was received by the 
king, who was then very weak, and on 16 May 



Princess Mary wrote to congratulate him on 
a reported improvement. On 21 May Lord 
Guildford Dudley was married to Lady Jano 
Grey. In the second week of June the king's 
case seemed hopeless, and Northumberland 
induced him to draw up a * devise of the suc- 
cession' in Lady Janes favour and to the^ 
exclusion of his sisters. In the autograph 
draft the king first wrote that the crown 
was to pass * to the L' Janes heires masles,' 
but for these words he subsequently substi- 
tuted * to the L' Jane & her neires masles ^ 
(see Pett/t MS. in Inner Temple Library).^ 
On 14 June Lord-chief-justice Montagu and 
the law officers of the crown were summoned 
to the kind's chamber to attest the devise. 
Monta^ indignantly declined, but he was 
recallea the next day, and on receiving a 
general pardon from the king to free him from 
all the possible consequences of his act, he con- 
sented to prepare the needful letters patent. 
An undertaking to carry out the king's wishes- 
was signed by the councillors, law officers, 
and many others. The original instrument 
is in Harl. MS. 35, f. 384. According to 
notes made for his last will at the same 
time Edward left 10,000/. to each of his sis- 
ters provided they chose husbands with con^ 
sent of the council ; gave 150/. a year to St. 
John's College, Cambridge ; directed that the 
Savoy Hospital scheme should be carried 
out ; that a tomb should be erected to his 
father's memor^', and monuments placed over 
the graves of Edward IV and Henry VII. He 
warned England against entering on foreim 
wars or altering her religion. Almost the 
last suitor to have an audience was (Sir) Tho- 
mas Gresham, the English agent in Flanders, 
to whom the king promised some reward for 
his services, saying that he should know that 
he served a kmg. On 1 July the council 
declared that the alarming accounts of Ed- 
ward's condition were false, but he died peace- 
fully in the arms of his attendant, Sir Henry 
Sidney, on 6 July, after repeating a prayer 
of his own composition. The body was em- 
balmed, and on 7 Aug., after the Duke of 
Northumberland's vain effort to give practical 
effect to Edward's devise of the succession [see 
Dudley, Lady Jane, and Dudley, John], 
the remains were removed to ^Whitehall. The 
funeral 1 00k place the next day, in Henry VII's 
Chapel, but no monument marked the grave^^. 
The chief mourner was Lord-treasurer \Vin- 
chester, and the cost of the ceremony 
amounted to 5,946/. 9s. 9d. Queen Mary at- 
tended high mass for the dead in the Tower 
chapel on the day of the funeral. 

In stature Edward was short for his age ; 
he was of fair complexion, with grey eyes 
and sedate bearing. His eyes were weak (cf. 



• / Y 



Edward VI 



90 



Edward 



Peteb Levens's Pathway to Health, 1632, ' 
f. 12), and he sometimes suffered from deaf- 
ness. An * epitaph ' ballad was issued on his 
death, and in 1500 William Baldwin issued a 
lonff poem, * Funeralles of Edward the Sixt/ 

Numberless portraits of Edward are ex- 
tant, nearly all of which are attributed to 
Holbein. Sketches of the prince as an infant, 
at the age of seven and at the date of his 
accession (in profile), are now at Windsor. 
The two first have been engraved byDalton, 
Bartolozzi, and Cooper. The finished pic- 
ture painted from the first was Ilolbein's gift 
to Henry VIII in 1539, and was engraved 
by Hollar in 1650; the finished picture from 
the second sketch belongs to the Marquis of 
Exeter ; that from the third belongs to the \ 
Earl of Pembroke. At Christ's Hospital are 
a portrait at the age of nine (on panel), and 
copies from originals at Petworth and Ilamp- 
ton Court painted after his accession. The two 
latter have been repeatedly engraved. Guil- 
liam Stretes, Marc Willems, and Hans Huet 
are known to have been employed by Ed- 
ward VI in portrait-painting, and they are 
doubtless responsible for some of the pictures 
ascribed to Holbein. Edward VI also figures 
in the great family picture at Hampton Court 
w^ith his father, stepmother (Catherine Parr), 
and two sisters; in the picture of his corona- 
tion, engraved from the original at Cowdray 
(now burnt) by Basire in 1787; in the draw- 
ing of his council in Grafton's 'Statutes,' 
1548. In Bale's ' Scriptores,' 1549, there is an 
engraving representing Bale giving the king 
a book, and in Cranmer's * Catechism,' 1548, 
is a similar illust rat ion. * Latimer preaching 
before Edward ' appears in Eoxe's * Acts and 
Monuments,' and Vertue engraved a picture 
by Holbein of Edward VI and the lord mayor 
founding the city hospital, the original of 
which is in Bridewell. Seventeenth-cen- 
tury statues are at St. Thomas's and Christ's 
Hospitals. An older bust is at Wilton. 

Edward's * Journal ' — a daily chronicle of 
his life from his accession to 28 Nov. 1552 — 
in his autograph, is in the Cottonian Library 
at the British ^Museum (Nero ALS. C. x.) Its 
authenticity is thoroughly established. It 
formed the foundation of Hay ward's * Life,' | 
and was first printed by Burnet in his * His- ; 
tory of the Reformation.' Declamations in ' 
Greek and Latin, French essays, private and 
public letters, notes for a reform of the order 
of the Garter, and notes of sermons are ex- 
tant in the king's own handwriting, chiefly in 
the British Museum Library. All these have 
been printed in J. G. Nichols's * Literary Ke- 
mains of Edward VI.' His own copy of the 
'Latin Grammar' (1540) is at Lambeth; 
another copy richly bound for his use (dated 



1 542) is at the British Museum. The French 
treatise by the king against the papal supre- 
macy was published separately in an English 
translation in 1682 and 1810, and with the 
original in 1874. The rough draft in the 
king's handwriting is in Brit. Mus. MS. Addit. 
5464, and the perfected copy in the Cambridge 
Univ. Library, Dd. xii. 59. 

[A complete memoir, with extracts from the 
Priry Council Registers and from other original 
documents, is prefixed to J. G. Nichols's Literary 
Hemains (Koxburghe Club, 1857). This memoir 
supersedes Sir John Hnyward's Life (1630) and 
Tytlcr's England under Edward VI and Mary 
(1839). Other authorities are Machyn*s Diary 
(Camd. See.); Chronicle of the Grey Friars 
(Camd. Soc.) ; Chronicle of Queen Mary und 
Queen Jane (Camd. Soc.) ; Grafton's Cluronicle ; 
Foxe's Acts, which devotes much epace to Ed- 
ward's reign and character; Zurich Letters, 
vol. i. ; Kpistolae Ascbami ; CaL St*ite Papers 
(Domestic) ; Strype's Annals, and Historia delle 
cose occorsc nel regno d'Inghilterra in materia 
del Duca di >iortomberlan (Venice, 1558). Mr. 
Fronde's History of England, Canon Dixon's 
Church History, and Lingard's History give ela- 
borate accounts of the events of the time.] 

S. L. L. 

EDWARD, Prince op Wales (1330- 
1376), called the Black Prince, and some- 
times Edward IV (Eulogium) and Edward 
OF Woodstock (Baker), the eldest son of Ed- 
ward III [q. v.] and Queen Philippa, was bom 
at Woodstock on 15 June 1330. His father 
on 10 Sept. allowed five hundred marks a 
year from the profits of the county of Chester 
for his maintenance, and on 25 Feb. follow- 
ing the whole of these profits were assigned 
to the queen for maintaining him and the 
king's sister Eleanor (Fwdera, ii. 798, 811). 
In the July of that year the king proposed 
to marry him to a daughter of Philip VI of 
Franco {ih. p. 822). On 18 March 1333 ho 
was invested with the earldom and county of 
Chester, and in the parliament of 9 Feb. 1337 
he was created Duke of Cornwall and received 
the duchy by charter dated 17 March. This 
is the earliest instance of the creation of a 
duke in England. By the terms of the charter 
the duchy was to be held by him and th^ 
eldest sons of kings of England (Courtuopb, 

E». 9). II is tutor was Dr. Walter Burley 
q. v.] of ^lerton College, Oxford. Ilis reve- 
nues were placed at the disposal of his mother 
in March 1334 for the expenses she incurred 
in bringing up him and nis two sisters, Isa- 
bella and Joan (Fwdera, ii. 880). Kumours 
of an impending French invasion led the king 
in August 1335 to order that he and his 
household should remove to Nottingham 
Castle as a place of safety (ib, p. 919), When 
two cardinals came to England at the end of 



Edward 



91 



Edward 



1337 to make peace between the king and 
Philip, the Duke of Corawall is said to have 
met them outside the city of London, and in 
company with many nobles to have conducted 
them to the king (Holinshed). On 11 July 

1338 his father, who was on the point of 
leaving England for Flanders, appointed him 
guardian 01 the kingdom during his absence, 
and he was appointed to the same office on 
27 May 1340 and 6 Oct. 1342 {Fcedera, ii. 
1049, 1125, 1212) ; he was of course too young 
to take any save a nominal part in the ad- 
ministration, which was carried on by the 
council. In order to attach John, diike of 
Brabant, to his cause, the king in 1339 pro- 
posed a marriage between the young Duke of 
Cornwall and John's daughter Margaret, and 
in the spring of 1345 wrote urgently to Pope 
Clement VI for a dispensation for this mar- 
riage (ib. ii. 1083, iii. 32, 35). On 12 May 
1343 Edward created the duke Prince of 
W'^ales, in a parliament held at Westminster, 
investing him with a circlet, gold ring, and 
silver rod. The prince accompanied his father 
to Sluys on 3 July 1345, and Edward tried 
to persuade the burgomasters of Ghent,Bruges, 
and Ypres to accept his son as their lord, but 
the murder of Van Artevelde put an end to 
this project. Both in September and in the 
following April the prince was called on to 
furnish troops from his principality and earl- 
dom for the impending campaign in France, 
and aa he incurred heavy debts in the king's 
service his father authorised him to make his 
will, and provided that in case he fell in the 
war his executors should have all his revenue 
for a year (t6. iii. 84). He sailed with the 
king on 11 July, and as soon as he landed at 
La Uogue received knighthood from his father 
(i^.p. 90; letter of Edward III to Archbishop 
of York, JRetrospective Jteview^ i. 119 ; Rot, 
Pari iii. 163 ; Chaxdos, 1. 145). Then he 
' made a right good beginning,' for he rode 
through the Cotentin, burning and ravaging 
as he went, and distinguished himself at the 
taking of Caen and in the engagement with 
the force under Godemar du Fay, which en- 
deavoured to prevent the English army from 
crossing the Somme by the ford of Blanque- 
ta^ue. Early on Saturday, 26 Aug., he re- 
ceived the sacrament with his father at Cr6cy, 
and took the command of the right, or van, 
of the army with the Earls of Warwick and 
Oxford, Geoffrey Harcourt, Chandos, and other 
leaders, and at the head, it is said, though 
the numbers are by no means trustworthy, 
of eight hundred men-at-arms, two thousand 
archers, and a thousand Welsh foot. When 
the Genoese bowmen were discomfited and 
the front line of the French was in some 
disorder, the prince appears to have quitted 



his position in order to fall on their second 
line. At this moment, however, the Count 
of Alen9on charged his division with such 
fury that he was in much ^eril, and the 
leaders who commanded with hmi sent ^ mes- 
sen^r to tell his father that he was in great 
straits and to beg for succour. When Edward 
learned that his son was unwounded, he bade 
the messenger go back and say that he would 
send no help, for he would that the lad should 
win his spurs (the prince was, however, al- 
ready a knight), that the day should be his, 
and that he and those who had charge of him 
should have the honour of it. It is said that 
the prince was thrown to the ground (Bakeb, 
p. 167) and was rescued by Richard de Beau- 
mont, who carried the banner of Wales, and 
who threw the banner over the prince, be- 
strode his body, and beat back his assailants 
(Ilistoire des mayeurs cT Abbeville y p. 328). 
Harcourt now sent to Arundel for help, and 
he forced back the French, who had probably 
by this time advanced to the rising ground of 
the English position. A flank attack on the 
side of Wadicourt was next made by the 
Counts of Alen9on and Ponthieu, but the 
English were strongly entrenched there, and 
the French were unable to penetrate the de- 
fences and lost the Duke of Lorraine and the 
Counts of Alen9on and Blois. The two front 
lines of their army were utterly broken before 
King Philip's division engaged. Then Edward 
appears to have advanced at the head of the 
reserv'e, and the rout soon became complete. 
When Edward met his son after the battle 
was over, he embraced him and declared that 
he had acquitted himself loyally, and the 
prince bowed low and did reverence to his 
father. The next day he joined the king in 
paying funeral honours to the kingof Bohemia 
(Baron Seymour de Constant, Bataille de 
CrScy,ed, 1846; Louandre, Histoire dCAbbe^ 
ville; ArchcBologiay xxviii. 171). 

It is commonly said that the prince re- 
ceived the name of the Black Prince after 
the battle of Cr6cv, and that he was so called 
because he wore black armour at the battle. 
The first recorded notices of the appellation 
seem to be given by Leland {Collectanea fed, 
Heame, 1774, ii. 307) in a heading to the 

* Itinerary ' extracted from * Eulogium.' The 

* Black Prince,' however, is not in the * Eulo- 
gium ' of the KoUs Series, except in the editor's 
marginal notes. Leland (tb, pp. 471-99) re- 
peats the appellation in quotations * owte of 
a booke ot chroniques in Peter College Li- 
brary.' This * booke ' is a transcript m>m a 
copy of Caxton's * Chronile,' with the continua- 
tion by Br. John Wark^'orth, master of the 
college, 1473-98 (edited by Halliwell for 
the Camden Society, and also printed in » 



Edward 



92 



Edward 



modernised text in * Cliron. of the White 
Rose/ pp. 101 sq.) The manuscript has Wark- 
worth^s autograph, * monitum/ but on exami- 
nation is found not to contain the words 
' Black Prince.' Other early writers who give 
Edward his well-known title are: Grafton 
(1563), who writes (Chronicle,^. 324, printed 
1669), * Edward, prmce of Wales, wno was 
called the blacke prince;' Holinshed (iii. 
848, b, 20) ; Shakespeare, * Henry V,' 11. iv. 
56 ; and in Speed. Barnes, * History of Ed- 
ward in ' (1688), p. 363, says : * From this 
time the French began to call liim Le Neoir 
or the Black Prince,' and gives a reference 
which implies that the appellation is found 
in a recora of 2 Richard II, but his reference 
does not appear sufficiently clear to admit of 
verification. The name does not occur in the 
* Eulogium,' the * Chronicle ' of Geoffrey le 
Baker, the *Chronicon Angline,' the *Poly- 
chronicon' of Higden or of Trevisa, or in 
Caxton's 'Chronile' (1482), nor is it used by 
Jehan le Bel or Froissart. Jelian de Wavrin 
(<f.l474?),who expounds a prophecy of Merlin 
as applying to the prince, says that he was 
called * Pie-de-Plomb ' (Croniques cPEngle- 
terrej t. i. 1 . ii. c. 66, Rolls ed. i. 23(J). Louandre 
{Hist. (T Abbeville f p. 230) asserts that before 
the battle Edward arrayed his son in black ar- 
mour, and it seems that the prince used black 
in his heraldic devices (Nichols, Boyal Wills, 
p. 66). It is evident from the notices of the 
sixteenth-century historians that when they 
wrote the name was traditional (the subject 
is discussed in Dr. Murray's * New English 
Dictionary,' art. * Black Prince,' pt. iii. col. ii. 
p. 895 ; compare the * Antiquary,* vol. xvii. 
No. 100, p. 183). As regards the story that 
the prince took the crest of three ostrich 
feathers and the motto * Ich dien ' from the 
king of Bohemia, who was slain in the battle 
of Cr6cy, it may be noted, first, as to the 




14th cent.), is an ostrich feather used as a 
mark of reference to a previous page, on which 
the same device occurs, * ubi depingitur penna 
principis Wall ire,' with the remark : * Et notA 
quod talem pennam albam portabat Ed- 
wardus, primogenitus E. regis Anglitc, super 
cristam suam, et illam pennam conquisivit de 
Rege Boemijfi, quem interfecit apud Cresy in 
francia ' (see also J. db AiiDERNE, * Miscel- 
lanea medica et chirurgica,' in Sloane MS, 
335, f. 68, 14th cent. ; but not, as asserted in 
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 293, in Ar- 
deme's * l^actice,' Sloane MS, 76, f. 61, written 
in English 15th cent.) Although the reference 
and remark in Sloane MS. 56 may be by 
Seton and not by Ardeme, the prince's phy- 



sician, it is evident that probably before the 
prince's death the ostrich feather was recog- 
nised as his peculiar badge, assumed after the 
battle of Cr6cy. While the crest of John of 
Bohemia was the entire wings of a vulture 

* besprinkled with linden leaves of gold ' (poem 
in Baron Reiffenburg's Barante, Dues de 
Bourgogne'y Olivier de Vr^e, GhUalogie 
des Comtes deFlandre, pp. 65-7), the ostrich 
seems to have been the oadge of his house ; 
it was borne by Queen Anne of Bohemia, as 
well as by her brother Wenzel, and is on her 
effigy on her tomb {Arch€eologia,TijXx, 32-59). 
The feather badge occurs as two feathers on 
four seals of the prince (ib, xxxi. 361), and 
as three feathers on the alternate escut<;heons 
placed on his tomb in accordance with the 
directions of his wilL The prince in his will 
says that the feathers were * for peace,' i.e. 
for jousts and tournaments, and calls them 
his oadge, not his crest. Although the os- 
trich feather was his special badge, it was 
placed on some plate belonging to his mother, 
was used in the form of one or more feathers 
by various members of the royal house, and, 
by grant of Richard II, by Thomas Mowbray, 
duke of Norfolk {ib, 354-79). The story of 
the prince's winning the feathers was printed, 
probably for the first time, by Camden in his 

* Remaines.* In his first edition (1005) he 
states that it was * at the battle of Poictiers,' 
p. 161, but corrects this in his next edition 
(1014), p. 214. Secondly, as to the motto, 
it appears that the prince used two mottoes, 

* Iloumout ' and * Ich dien,' which are both 
appended as signature to a letter under his 
privy seal (Archaoloffia, xxxi. 381). In his 
will he directed that * Iloumout ' should be 
written on each of the escutcheons round his 
tomb. But it actuallv occurs only over the 
escutcheons bearing his arms, while over the 
alternate escutcheons with his badge, and 
also on the escroll upon the quill of each 
feather, are the words * ich dlene ' {sic). * Ilou- 
mout ' is interpreted as meaning high mood 
or courage (ib. xxxii. 69\ No early tradi- 
tion connects * Ich dien with John of Bo- 
hemia. Like * Iloumout,' it is probably old 
Flemish or Low German. Camden in his 

* Remaines ' (in the passage cited above) says 
that it is old English, * Ic dien,' that is * I 
serve,' and that the prince * adjoyned ' the 
motto to the feathers, and ho connects it, no 
doubt rightly, with the prince's position as 
heir, referring to Ep. to Galatians, iv. 1. 

Tlie prince was present at the siege of 
Calais, and after the surrender of the town 
harried and burned the country for thirty 
miles round, and brought much booty back 
with him (Knighton, c. 2595). He returned 
to England with his father on 12 Oct. 1347^ 



Edward 



93 



Edward 



took part in the jousts and other festivities 
of the court, and was invested by the king 
with the new order of the Garter. He shared 
in the king*s chivalrous expedition to Calais 
in the last days of 1349, came to the rescue 
of his father, and when the combat was over 
and the king and his prisoners sat down to 
feast, he and the other English knights served 
the king and his guests at the nrst course 
and then sat down to meat at another table 
(Fboissabt, iv. 82). When the king em- 
barked at Winchelsea on 28 Aug. 1350 to 
intercept the fleet of La Cerda, the prince 
sailed with him, though in another ship, and 
in company wit h his brother, the young Earl 
of Ricnmond (John of Gaunt ^. His ship 
was grappled by a large Spanish ship and 
was so full of leaks that it was likely to sink, 
and though he and his knights attacked the 
enemy manfullv, they were unable to take 
her. The Earl of Lancaster came to his 
rescue and attacked the Spaniard on the other 
side; she was soon taken, her crew were 
thrown into the sea, and as the prince and 
his men got on board her their own ship 
foundered (i*. p. 95 ; Nicolas, Royal Navy, 
ii. 112). In 1353 some disturbances seem to 
have broken out in Cheshire, for the prince 
as earl marched with the Duke of Lancaster 
to the neighbourhood of Chester to protect 
the justices, who were holding an assize there. 
The men of the earldom offered to pay him 
a heavy fine to bring the assize to an end, 
but when they thought they had arranged 
matters the justices opened an inquisition of 
trailbaston, took a large sum of money from 
them, and seized many houses and much land 
into the prince's, their earVs, hands. On his 
return from Chester the prince is said to have 
passed by the abbey of Dieulacres in Staf- 
fordshire, to have seen a noble church which 
his grandfather, Edward I, had built there, 
and to have granted five hundred marks, a 
tenth of the sum he had taken from his earl- 
dom, towards its completion ; the abbey was 
almost certainly not Dieulacres but Vale 
Royal (Kkightok, c. 2606 ; Monasticon, v. 
626, 704 ; Babnes, p. 468). 

When Edward determined to renew the 
war with France in 1355, he ordered the 
prince to lead an army into Aquitaine while 
ne, as his plan was, acted with the king of 
Navarre in Normandy, and the Duke of Lan- 
caster upheld the cause of Montfort in Brit- 
tany. The prince's expedition was made in 
accordance with the reqiiest of some of the 
Gascon lords who were anxious for plunder. 
On 10 July the king appointed him nis lieu- 
tenant in Gascony, ana gave him powers to 
act in his stead, and, on 4 Aug., to receive 
homages {Fctdera^ iii. 302, 312). He left 



London for Plymouth on 30 June, was de- 
tained there by contrary winds, and set sail 
on 8 Sept. witn about three hundred ships, in 
company with the Earls of Warwick, Suffolk, 
Salisbury, and Oxford, and in command of a 
thousand men-at-arms, two thousand archers, 
and a large body of Welsh foot (AvE8BUKr,p. 
201). At Bordeaux the Gascon lords re- 
ceived him with much rejoicing. It was de- 
cided to make a short campaign before the 
winter, and on 10 Oct. he set out with fifteen 
hundred lances, two thousand archers, and 
three thousand light foot. Whatever scheme 
of o^rations the King may have formed dur- 
ing the summer, this expedition of the prince 
was purely a piece of marauding. After 
grievously harrying the counties of Juliac, 
Armagnac, Astarac, and part of Comminges, 
he crossed the Garonne at Ste.-Marie a little 
above Toulouse, which was occupied by the 
Count of Armagnac and a considerable force. 
The count refused to allow the garrison 
to make a sally, and the prince passed on, 
stormed and burnt Mont Giscar, where many 
men, women, and children were ill-treated 
and slain (Fboissabt, iv. 163, 373), and took 
and pillaged Avignonet and Castelnaudary. 
All the country was rich, and the people 
' good, simple, and ignorant of war,' so the 

Srince took great spoil, especially of carpets, 
raperies, and jewels, for * the robbers 'spared 
notning, and the Gascons who marched with 
him were specially gree(hr (Jehan le Bel, 
ii. 188 ; Tboissabt, iv. 165;. Carcassonne was 
taken and sacked, but he did not take the 
citadel, which was strongly situated and for- 
tified. Ourmes (or Homps, near Narbonne) 
and Tribes bought off* his army. He plun- 
dered Narbonne and thought of attacking the 
citadel, for he heard that there was much 
booty there, but gave up the idea on finding 
that it was well defended. While he was 
there a messenger came to him from the papal 
court, urging him to allow negotiations for 
peace. He replied that he could do nothing 
without knowmg his father's will ( Avesbubt, 

E. 215). From Narbonne he turned to march 
ack to Bordeaux. The Count of Armagnac 
tried to intercept him, but a small body of 
French having been defeated in a skirmish 
near Toulouse the rest of the army retreated 
into the city, and the prince returned in peace 
to Bordeaux, bringing back with him enor- 
mous spoils. The expedition lasted eight 
weeks, during which the prince only rested 
eleven days in all the places he visited, and 
without performing any feat of arms did the 
French king much mischief (letter of Sir 
John Wingfield, Avesbubt, p. 222). During 
the next month, before 21 Jan. 1356, the 
leaders under his command reduced five towns 



Edward 



94 



Edward 



/ 



and seventeen castles (another letter of Sir 
J. Wingfield, ib. p. 224). 

On 6 July the prince set out on another 
expedition, undertaken with the intention of 
passing through France to Normandy, and 
there giving aid to his father*8 Norman allies, 
the party headed by the king of Navarre and 
Geoffrey Harcourt. In Normandy he ex- 
pected, he says, to be met by his father (letter 
of the prince dated 20 Oct., Arch(Bolo(/ia^ i. 
212; Iboissart, iv. 196). He crossed the 
Dordogne at Bergerac on 4 Aug. (for itinerary 
of this expedition see Eulogium, iii. 215 sq.), 
and rode through Auvergne, Limousin, and 
Berry, plundering and burning as he went 
until he came t^ Bourges, where he burnt the 
suburbs but failed to take the city. He then 
turned westward and made an unsuccessful 
attack on Issoudun, 26-7 Aug. Meanwhile 
Xing John was gathering a large force at 
Chartres, whence he was able to defend the 
passages of the Loire, and was sending troops 
to the fortresses that seemed in danger of 
attack. From Issoudun the prince returned 
to his former line of march and took Vierzon. 
There he learnt that it would be impossible 
for him to cross the Loire or to form a junc- 
tion with Lancast<;r, who was then in Brittany. 
Accordingly he determined to return to Bor- 
deaux by way of Poitiers, and after putting 
to death most of the garrison of the castle of 
Vierzon set out on the 29th towards Romo- 
rantin. Some French knights who skirmished 
with his advanced guard retreated into that 
place, and wlien he heard it he said : * Let 
us go there; I should like to see them a little 
nearer.' He inspected the fortress in person 
and sent his friend Chandos to summon the 
garrison to surrender. The place was defended 
by Boucicault and other leaders, and on their 
refusing his summons he assaulted it on the 
31st. The siege lasted three days, and the 
prince, who was enraged at the death of one 
of his friends, declared that he would not leave 
the place untaken. Finally he set fire to the 
roofs of the fortress by using Greek fire, re- 
duced it on 3 Sept., and on the 5th proceeded 
on his march through Berry. On the 9th King 
John, who had now gathered a larg^ force, 
crossed the Loire at Blois and went in pur- 
suit of him. WTien the king was at Loches 
on the 12th he had as many as twenty thou- 
sand men-at-arms, and with these and his 
other forces he advanced to Chauvigny. On 
the 10th and 17th his army crossed the 
Vienne. Meanwhile the prince was march- 
ing almost parallel to the French and at only 
a few miles distance from them. It is impos- 
sible to believe Froissart's statement that he 
was ignorant of the movements of the French. 
From the 14th to the 16th he was at Chatel- 



herault, and on the next day, Saturday, as he 
was marching towards Poitiers, some French 
men-at-arms skirmished with his advance 
guard, pursued them up to the main body of 
his army, and were all slain or taken pri- 
soners. The French king had outstripped 
him, and his retreat was cut off by an army 
at least fifty thousand strong, while he hacl 
not, it is said, more than about two thousand 
men-at-arms, four thousand archers, and fif- 
teen hundred light foot. Lancaster had en- 
deavoured to come to his relief, but had been 
stopped by the French at Pont-de-C6 {Chro- 
nique de Bertrand du GueBcUny p. 7). When 
the prince knew that the French army lay 
between him and Poitiers, he took up his 
position on some rising ground to the south- 
east of the city, between the right bank of 
the Miausson and the old Roman road, pro- 
bably on a spot now called La Cardinene, a 
farm in the commune of Beauvoir, for the 
name Maupertuis has long gone out of use, 
and remained there that niji^ht. The next day, 
Sunday, the 18th, the cardinal, H61ie Talley- 
rand, called *of P^rigord,' obtained leave 
from John to endeavour to make peace. The 
prince was willing enough to come to terms, 
and offered to give up all the towns and 
castles he had conquered, to set free all his. 
prisoners, and not to serve against the king of 
France for seven years, besides, it is said, offer- 
ing a payment of a hundred thousand francs. 
King John, however, was persuaded to de- 
mand that the prince and a hundred of his 
knights should surrender themselves up as 
prisoners, and to this he would not consent. 
The cardinal's negotiations lasted the whole 
day, and were protracted in the interest of 
the French, for John was anxious to give time 
for further reinforcements to join his army. 
Considering the position in which theprince 
then was, it seems probable that the French 
might have destroyed his little army simply 
by hemming it in with a portion of their host, 
and so either starving it or forcing it to leave 
its strong station and fight in the open with 
the certainty of defeat. Anyway John made 
a fatal mistake in allowing the prince the re- 
spite of Sunday ; for while the negotiations 
were going forward he employed his army in 
strengthening its position. The English front 
was well covered by vines and hedges ; on 
its left and rear was the ravine of the Miaus- 
son and a good deal of broken ground, and 
itB right was flanked by the wood and abbey 
of Nouaill6. All through the day the army 
was busily engaged in digging trenches and 
making fences, so that it stood, as at Cr§cy, 
in a kind of entrenched camp (Froissart, 
v. 29 ; Matt. Villani, vii. c. 16). The princo 
drew up his men in three divisions, the first 



Edward 



95 



Edward 



being commanded by Warwick and Suffolk, 
the second by himself^ and the rear by Salis- 
bury and Oxrord. The French were drawn up 
in rour diyiaions, one behind the other, and so 
lost much of the adyanta^e of their superior 
numbers. In front of his first line and on 
either side of the narrow lane that led to his 
position the prince stationed his archers, who 
were well protected by hedges, and posted a 
kind of ambush of three nundred men-at- 
arms and three ^imdred mounted archers, 
who were to fall on the flank of the second 
battle of the enemy, commanded by the Duke 
of Normandy. At daybreak on the 19th the 
prince addressed his little army, and the fight 
began. An attempt was made by three hun- 
dred picked men-at-arms to ride through the 
narrow lane and force the English position, 
but they were shot down by the archers. A 
body of Germans and the first division of 
the army which followed were thrown into 
disorder ; then the English force in ambush 
charged the second division on the flank, and 
as it began to waver the English men-at- 
arms mounted their horses, which they had 
kept near them, and charged down the hill. 
The prince kept Chandos by his side, and his 
friend did him ^ood service in the fray [see 
Chasdos, Sir Johx]. As they prepared to 
charge he cried : * J ohn, get forward ; you 
shall not see me turn my back this day, but 
I will be ever with the foremost,' and then 
he shouted to his banner-bearer, * Banner, 
advance, in the name of God and St. George ! ' 
All the French except the advance guard 
foueht on foot, and the division of the Duke 
of Normandy, already wavering, could not 
stand against the English charge and fled in 
disorder. The next division, under the Duke 
of Orleans, also fled, though not so shame- 
fully, but the rear, under the king in person, 
fought with much gallantry. The prince, 
* who had the courage of a lion, took great 
delight that day in the fight.' The combat 
lasted till a uttle after 3 p.k., and the 
French, who were utterly defeated, left eleven 
thousand dead on the field, of whom 2,426 
were men of gentle birth. Nearly a hundred 
counts, barons, and bannerets and two thou- 
sand men-at-arms, besides many others, were 
made prisoners, and the king and his youngest 
son, ^bilip» were among those who were 
taken. Tne English loss was not large. 
When the king was brought to him the prince 
received him with respect, helped him to take 
ofl* his armour, and entertained him and the 

freater part of the princes and barons who 
ad been made prisoners at supper. He 
served at the kings table and would not sit 
down with him, declaring that ' he was not 
worthy to sit at table with so great a king 



or so valiant a man,' and speaking many com- 
fortable words to him, for which the French 
5 raised him highly (Feoissart, v. 64, 288). 
'he next day the prince continued his re- 
treat on Bordeaux ; he marched warily, but 
no one ventured to attack him. At Bordeaux, 
w^hich he reached on 2 Oct., he was received 
with much rejoicing, and he and his men 
turned there tnrough the winter and wasted 
in festivities the immense spoil they had 
gathered. On 23 March 1357 he concluded a 
two years* truce, for he wished to return home. 
The Gascon lords were unwilling that the 
king should be carried oif to England, and 
he gave them a hundred thousand crowns to 
silence their murmurs. He left the country 
under the government of four Gascon lords 
and arrived in England on 4 May, after a 
voyage of eleven days, landing at Plymouth 
(Knighton, c. 2616; Eulogiumj iii. 227 ; Wal- 
SINGHAM, i. 283 ; Foddera, iii. 348, not at Sand- 
wich as Froissakt, v. 82). When he entered 
London in triumph on the 24th, the king, 
his prisoner, rode a fine white charger, while 
he was mounted on a little black hackney. 
Judged by modem ideas the prince's show of 
humility appears affected, and the Florentine 
chronicler remarks that the honour done to 
King John must have increased the misery 
of the captive and magnified the glory of 
King Edward ; but this comment argues a 
refinement of feeling which neither English- 
men nor Frenchmen of that day had prooably 
attained (Matt. Villani, vii. c. 00). 

After his return to England tlie prince 
took part in the many festivals and tourna- 
ments of his father's court, and in May 1369 
he and the king and other challengers held 
the lists at a joust proclaimed at London by 
the mayor and sheriff's, and, to the great de- 
light of the citizens, the king appeared as the 
mayor and the prince as tne senior sheriff 
(Barnes, p. 564). Festivities of this sort and 
the lavish gifts he bestowed on his friends 
brought him into debt, and on 27 Aug., when 
a new expedition into France was being pre- 
pared, the kine granted that if he fell his 
executors should have his whole estate for 
four years for the payment of his debts {Fon- 
dera y'm, 445) . In October he sailed with the 
kin^ to Calais, and led a division of the army 
dunng the campaign that followed [see under 
Edward III]. At its close he took the prin- 
cipal part on the English side in negotiating 
the treaty of Bretigny, and the preliminary 
truce arranged at Chartres on 7 Maj 1300 
was drawn up by proctors acting in lus name 
and the name oi tne regent of France (i*^. iii. 
480 ; Chandos, 1. 1539). He probably did 
not return to England until after his lather 
(James, ii. 228 n.), who landed at Rye on 



Edward 



96 



Edward 




18 May. On 9 July he and Henry, duke of 
Lancaster, landed at Calais in attendance on 
the French king. As, however, the stipu- 
lated instalment of the king's ransom was 
not ready, he returned to England, leaving 
John in charge of Sir Walter Manny and 
three other knights (Froissart, vi. 24). He 
accompanied his father to Calais on 9 Oct. to 
ist at the liberation of King John and the 
ratification of the treaty, rode with John to 
Boulogne, where he made his offering in the 
Church of the Virgin, and returned with his 
father to England at the beginning of No- 
vember. On 10 Oct. 1301 tne prince, who 
was then in his thirty-first je&T, married his 
cousin Joan, countess of Kent, daughter of 
Eklmund of Woodstock, earl of Kent, younger 
son of Edward I, by lilargaret, daughter of 
Philip in of France, and widow of Thomas 
lord Holland, and in right of his wife earl of 
Kent, then in her thirty-third year, and the 
mother of tliree children. As the prince and 
the countess were related in the third de- 
gree, and also by the spiritual tie of sponsor- 
ship, the prince being godfather to Joan*s 
€lder son Thomas, a dispensation was obtained 
for their marriage from Innocent VI, though 
they appear to nave been contracted before 
it was applied for (Fosdera, iii. 026). The 
marriage was performed at Windsor, in the 
presence of the king, by Simon, archbishop 
of Canterbury. It is said that the marriage 
— that is, no doubt, the contract of marriage 
^— was entered into without the knowledge of , 
the king (Froissart, vi. 275, Amiens). The i 
prince and his wife resided at Berkhamp- 
stead in Hertfordshire. On 19 July 1362 the 
king granted him all his dominions in Aqui- ; 
taine and Gascony, to be held as a princi- 
pality by liege homage on payment of an 
ounce of gold each year, together with the 
title of Prince of Aquitaine and Gascony i 
(^Fosdera, iii. 667). During the rest of the 
year he was occupied in preparing for his de- 
parture to his new principality, and after 
Christmas he received the king and his court 
at Berkhampstead, took leave of his father 
and mother, and in the following February 
sailed with his wife and all his household for 
Gascony, and landed at Rochelle. There he 
was met by Chandos, the king's lieutenant, 
and proceeded with him to Poitiers, where 
he received the homage of the lords of Poitou 
and Saintonge ; he tlien rode to various cities 
tind at last came to Bordeaux, where from 
9 to 30 July he received the homage of the 
lords of Gascony. He received all graciously, 
and kept a splendid court, residing sometimes 
at Bordeaux and sometimes at Angouleme. 
He appointed Chandos constable of Guyenne, 
tad provided the knights of his household 



with profitable offices. They kept much 
state, and their extravagance displeased the 
people (Froissart, vi. 82). Many of the 
Gascon lords were dissatisfied at being handed 
over to the dominion of the English, and the 
favour the prince showed to his own country- 
men, and the ostentatious magnificence they 
exhibited, increased this feeling of dissatis- 
faction. The lord of Albret and many more 
were always ready to give what help they 
could to the French cause, and the Count of 
Foix, though he visited the prince on his first 
arrival, was thoroughly French at heart, and 
gave some trouble in 1365 by refusing to do ho- 
mage for Beam (FwderUf iii. 779). Charles V, 
who succeeded to the throne of France in 
I April 1364, was careful to encourage the 
malcontents, and the prince's position was 
by no means easy. In April 1363 the prince 
mediated between the Counts of Foix and 
Arma^nac, who had for a long time been at 
war with each other. He also attempted in 
the following February to mediate between 
Charles of Blois and John of Mont fort, the 
rival competitors for the duchy of Brittany. 
Both appeared before him at Poitiers, but his 
mediation was unsuccessful. The next month 
he entertained the king of Cyprus at Angou- 
leme, and held a tournament there. At the 
same time he and his lords excused them- 
selves from assuming the cross. During the 
summer the lord of Albret was at Paris, and 
his forces and several other Gascon lords ujh 
held the French cause in Normandy against 
the party of Navarre. Meanwhile war was 
renewed in Brittany; the prince allowed 
Chandos to raise and lead a force to succour 
the party of Montfort, and Chandos won the 
battle of Auray against the French. 

As the leaders of the free companies which 
desolated France were for the most part Eng- 
lishmen or Gascons, they did not ravage Aqui- 
taine, and the prince was suspected, probai)ly 
not without cause, of encouraging, or at least 
of taking no pains to discourage, their pro- 
ceedings (Froissart, vi. 183). Accordingly 
on 14 Nov. 1364 Edward called upon him 
to restrain their ravages {Fasderay iii. 754). 
In 1365 these companies, under Sir Hugh 
Calveley [q. v.] and other leaders, took service 
with Du Uuesclin, who employed them in 
1366 in compelling Pet^r of Castile to flee 
from his kingdom, and in setting up his bas- 
tard brother, Henry of Trastamare, as king 
in his stead. Peter, who was in allianoe with 
King Edward, sent messengers to the prince 
asking his help, and on receiving a gracious 
answer at Corunna, set out at once, and ar- 
rived at Bayonne with his son and his three 
daughters. The prince met him at Cap Bre- 
ton, and rode with him to Bordeaux. Many . 



Edward 



97 



Edward 



of his lords, both Enelish and Gascon, were 
unwilling that he should espouse Peter's 
cause, but he declared that it was not fitting 
that a bastard should inherit a kingdom, or 
drive out his lawfully bom brother, and that 
no king or king's son ought to suffer such a 
despite to royalty ; nor could any turn him 
from his determmation to restore tlie king. 
Peter won friends by declarinjj that he would 
make Edward's son £uigof Galicia, and would 
divide his riches among those who helped 
him. A parliament was held at Bordeaux, 
in which it was decided to ask the wishes of 
the English king. Edward replied that it 
was right that his son should help Peter, 
and the prince held another parliament at 
which the king's letter was read. Then the 
lords agreed to give their help, provided that 
their pay was secured to them. In order to 
give them the required security, the prince 
agreed to lend Peter whatever money was 
necessary. He and Peter then held a con- 
ference with Charles of Navarre at Bayonne, 
and agreed with him to allow their troops to 
pass through his dominions. In order to 
persuade him to do this, Peter had, besides 
other grants, to pay him 56,000 florins, and 
this sum was lent him by the prince. On 
23 Sept. a series of agreements were en- 
tered mto between the prince, Peter, and 
Charles of Navarre, at Libourne, on the Dor- 
do^ne, by which Peter covenanted to put the 
prince in possession of the province of Biscay 
and the territory and fortress of Castro de 
Urdialds as pledges for the repayment of this 
debt, to pay 550,000 florins lor six months' 
wages at specified dates, 250,000 florins being 
the prince's wages, and 800,000 florins the 
wages of the lords who were to serve in the 
expe<lition. He consented to leave his three 
daughters in the prince s hands as hostages 
for the fulfilment of these terms, and further 
agreed that whenever the king, the prince, 
or their heirs, the kin^ of England, should 
march in person against the Moors, they 
should have the command of the van before 
all other christian kings, and that if they were 
not present the banner of the king of England 
should be carried in the van side bv side with 
the banner of Castile (ib. iii. 799-807). The 
prince received a hundred thousand francs 
from liis father out of the ransom of the late 
king of France (i*. p. 787), and broke up his 
plate to help to pay the soldiers he was 
taking into his pay. While his army was 
assembling he remained at Angouleme, and 
was there visited by Peter (Atala ; Chandos). 
He then stayed over Christmas at Bordeaux, 
for his wife was there brought to bed of her 
second son Bichard. He left Bordeaux early 
in February, and joined his army at l)ax, 

rOL. XYII* 



where he remained three days, and received 
a reinforcement of four hundred men-at-arms 
and four hundred archers sent out by his 
father under his brother John, duke of Lan- 
caster. From l)ax he advanced by St. Jean- 
Pied-de-Port through Roncesvalles to Pam- 
plona. When Calveley and other English and 
Gascon leaders of free companies found that 
he was about to fight for Peter, they threw 
up the service of Ilenry of Trastamare, and 
joined him * because he was their natural 
lord ' (Atala, xviii. 2). While he was at 
Pamplona he received a letter of defiance 
from Henrv (Fkoissart, vii. 10). From 
Pamplona he marched by Arruiz to Salva- 
tierra, which opened its gates to his army, 
and thence advanced to Vittoria, intending 
to march on Burgos by this direct route. A 
body of his knights, which he had sent out 
to reconnoitre under Sir William Felt on, w^as 
defeated by a skirmishing party, and he found 
that Henry had occupied some strong posi- 
tions, and especially fet. Domingo de la Cal- 
zada on the right of the Ebro, and Zaldiaran 
on the left, which made it impossible for him 
to reach Burgos through Alava. Accord- 
ingly he crossed the Ebro, and encamped 
under the walls of Logroiio. During these 
movements his army had suffered from want 
of provisions both for men and horses, and 
from wet and windy weather. At Logrono, 
however, though provisions were still scarce, 
they were somewhat better off, and there 
on 30 March the prince wrote an answer 
to Henry's letter. On 2 April he quitted 
Logrono and moved to Navarrete de Rioja. 
Meanwhile Henry and his French allies had 
encami)ed at Najara, so that the two armies 
were now near each other. Letters passed 
between Henry and the prince, for Henry 
seems to have been anxious to make terms. 
He declared that Peter was a ty^a^t, and 
had shed much innocent blood, to which the 
prince replied that the king had told him 
that all the persons he had slain were traitors. 
The next morning the prince's army marched 
from Navarrete, and all dismounted while 
they were yet some distance from Henry's 
army. The van, in which were three thou- 
sand men-at-arms, both English and Bretons, 
was led by Lancaster, Chandos, Calveley, and 
Clisson ; the right division was commanded 
by Armagnac and other Gascon lords ; the 
left, in which some German mercenaries 
marched with the Gascons, by the Captal de 
Buch and tlie Count of Foix ; and the rear 
or main battle by the prince, with three 
thousand lances, and with the prince was 
Peter and, a little on his right, the dethroned 
king of Majorca and his company ; the num- 
bers, however, are scarcely to be depended 

H 



Edward 



98 



Edward 



on. Before the battle began the prince prayed 
aloud to God that as he had come that daj 
to uphold the right and reinstate a disin- 
herited king, God would grant him success. 
Then, after telling Peter that he should know 
that day whether he should have his king- 
dom or not, he cried : * Advance, banner, m 
the name of God and St. George ; and God 
defend our right.' The knights of Castile 
pressed his van sorely, but the wings of 
Henry's army behaved ill, and would not 
move, so that the Gascon lords were able to 
attack the main body on the flanks. Then 
the prince brought the main body of his army 
into action, and the fight became hot, for he 
had under him ' the flower of chivalry, and 
the most famous warriors in the whole world.' 
At length Henry's van gave way, and he fled 
from the field ( Atala, xviii. c. 23 ; Fbois- 
SART, vii. 37; Chandos, 1. 3107 sq. ; Du 
GuESCLiN, p. 49). When the battle was over 
the prince besought Peter to spare the lives 
of those who had offended him. Peter as- 
sentcdy with the exception of one notorious 
traitor, whom he at once put to death, and 
he also had two others slam the next day. 
Among the prisoners was the French marshal 
Audeneham, whom the prince had formerly 
taken prisoner at Poitiers, and whom he had 
released on his giving his word that he would 
not bear arms against him until his ransom ' 
was paid. When the prince saw him he re- 
proached him bitterly, and called him * liar 
and traitor.' Audeneham denied that he was . 
either, and the prince asked him whether he 
would submit to the judgment of a body of 
knights. To this Audeneham agreed, and 
after he had dined the prince chose twelve 
knights, four English, four Gascons, and four 
Bretons, to judge between himself and the 
marshal. After he had stated his case, Au- 
deneham rtiplied that he had not broken his 
word, for the army the prince led was not 
his own ; he was merely m tlie pay of Peter. 
The knights considered that this view of the 
prince's position was sound, and gave their 
verdict for Audeneham (Atal.\). 

On 5 April the prince and Peter marched 
to Burgos, and there kept Easter. The prince, j 
however, did not take up his quart(^rs in the 
city, but camped outsiae the walls at the 
monastery of Las Helgas. Peter did not pay 
him any of the money he owed him, and he 
could get nothing from him except a solemn 
renewal of his bond of the previous 23 Sept., 
which he made on 2 May before the lu^h 
altar of the cathedral of Burgos (Fwderaj lii. 
826). By this time the prince began to sus- 
pect his ally of treachery. Peter had no in- 
tention of paying his debts, and when the 
prince demanded possession of Biscay told 



him that the Biscayans would not consent 
to be handed over to him. In order to get 
rid of his creditor he told him that he could 
not get money at Burgos, and persuaded the 
prince to take up his quarters at Valladolid 
while he went to Seville, whence he declared 
he would send the monev he owed. The 
prince remained at Valladolid during some 
very hot weather, waiting in vain for his 
money. His army sufierea so terribly from 
dysentery and other diseases that it is said 
that scarcely one Englishman out of five ever 
saw England again (Kiqghtok, c. 2629). He 
was himself seized with a sickness from which 
he never thoroughly recovered, and which 
some said was caused by poison (Walsing- 
HAM, i. 305). Food and drink were scarce, 
and the free companies in his pay did much 
mischief to the surrounding country (Chan- 
Dos, 1. 3670 sq.) Meanwhile Henry of Trasta- 
mare made war upon Aquitaine, took Ba- 
gndres and wasted tlie country. Fearing that 
Charles of Navarre would not allow him to 
return through his dominions, the prince 
negotiated with the king of Aragon for a 
passage for his troops. The king made a 
treaty with him, ana when Charles of Na- 
varre heard of it he agreed to allow the 
prince, the Duke of Lancaster, and some of 
their lords to pass through his country ; so 
they returned through Roncesvalles, and 
reached Bordeaux early in September. Somo 
time after he had returned the companies, 
some six thousand strong, also reached Aqui- 
taine, having passed through Aragon. As 
they had not received the whole of tne money 
the prince had agreed to pay them, they took: 
up their quarters in his country and began 
to do much mischief. He persuaded the cap- 
tains to leave Aquitaine, and the companies 
under their command crossed the Loire and 
did much damage to France. This greatly 
angered Charles V, who about this time did 
the prince serious mischief by encouraging 
disaffection among the Gascon lords. When 
the prince was gathering his army for his 
Spanish expedition, the lordof Albret agreed 
to serve with a thousand lances. Considering, 
however, that he had at least as many men 
as he could find provisions for, the prince on 
8 Dec. 1360 wrote to him requesting that he 
would bring two hundred lances only. Tlie 
lord of Albret was much incensed at this, 
and, though peace was made by his uncle 
the Count of Annagnac, did not forget the 
offence, and Froissart speaks of it as the 
* first cause of hatred between him and the 
prince.' A more powerful cause of this lord's 
discontent was the non-payment of an annual 
pension which had been granted him by Ed- 
ward. About this time he agreed to many 



Edward 



99 



Edward 



Margaret of Bourbon, sister of the queen of 
France. The prince was much vexed at this, 
and, his temper probably being soured by 
sickness and disanpointment, behaved with 
rudeness to both D Albret and his intended 
bride. On the other hand, Charles offered 
the lord the pension which he had lost, and 
thus drew him and his \mcle, the Count of 
Armagnac, altogether over to the French 
side. The immense cost of the late cam- 
paign and his constant extrava^^ce liad 
Drought the prince into difficulties, and as 
soon as he returned to Bordeaux he called 
an assembly of the estates of Aquitaine to 
meet at St. Emilion in order to obtain a ^ant 
£rom them. It seems as though no busmess 
was done then, for in January 1S68 he held 
a meeting of the estates at An^ouleme, and 
there prevailed on them to allow nim d^fouage, 
or hearth-tax, of ten sous for five years. An 
edict for this tax was published on 25 Jan. 
The chancellor, John Harewell, held a con- 
ference at Niort, at which he persuaded the 
barons of Poitou, Saint onge, Limousin, and 
Eouergue to ame to this tax, but the great 
vassals of the ni^h marches refused, and on 
20 June and again on 25 Oct. the Counts of 
Armagnac, P6rigord, and Comminges, and 
the lord of Albret laid their complaints before 
the king of France, declaring that he was 
their lord paramount (Fkoissart, i. 548 »., 
Buchon). Meanwhile the prince's friend 
Chandos, who strongly urged him against 
imposing this tax, had retired to his Korman 
estate. 

Charles took advantage of these appeals, 
and on 25 Jan. 1369 sent messengers to the 
prince, who was then residing at Bordeaux, 
summoning him to appear in person before 
liim in Pans and there receive judgment. He 
replied: * We will willingly attend at Paris 
on the day appointed since the king of France 
sends for us, out it shall be with our helmet 
on our head and sixty thousand men in our 
company.* He caused the messengers to be 
imprisoned, and in revenge for this the Coimts 
of P^rigord and Comminges and other lords 
set on the high-steward of Rouergue, slew 
many of his men, and put him to flight. The 
prince sent for Chandos, who came to his help, 
and some fighting took place, though war was 
not yet declared. His health was now so 
feeble that he could not take part in active 
operations, for he was swollen with dropsy 
and could not ride. By 18 March more than 
nine hundred towns, castles, and other places 
signified in one way or another their adhe- 
rence to the French cause (Fboissabt, vii. 
Pre£ p. Iviii). He had already warned his 
father of the intentions of the French king, 
but there was evidently a party at Edward 8 



court that was jealous of his power, and his 
warnings were slighted. In April, however, 
war was declared. Edward sent the Earls 
of Cambridge and Pembroke to his assist- 
ance, and Sir Robert Knolles, who now again 
took service with, him, added much to his 
strength. The war in Aquitaine was desul- 
tory, and, though the English maintained 
their ground fairly in the field, every day 
that it was prolonged weakened their hold 
on the country. On 1 Jan. 1370 the prince 
sustained a heavy loss in the death of his 
friend Chandos. Several efforts were made 
by Edward to conciliate the Gascon lords 

fsee under Edwabd III], but they were 
ruitlessand can only have served to weaken 
the prince's authority. It is probable that 
John of Gaunt was working against him at 
the English court, and when he was sent 
out in the summer to help his brother, he 
came with such extensive powers that he 
almost seemed as though he had come to 
supersede him. In the spring Charles raised 
two large armies for the invasion of Aqui- 
taine ; one, under the Duke of Anion, was to 
enter Guyenne by La Reole and Bergerac, 
the other, imder the Duke of Berry, was to 
march towards Limousin and Queray, and 
both were to unit« and besiege the prince in 
Angouleme. HI as he was, the prince left 
his bed of sickness (Chandos, 1. 4043) and 
gathered an army at Coguac, where he was 
joined by the Barons of Poitou and Saintonge, 
and the Earls of Cambridge, Lancaster, and 
Pembroke. The two French armies gained 
many cities, united and laid siege to Limoges, 
which was treacherously surrendered to them 
by the bishop, who had been one of the 

Erince*s trusted fnends. When the prince 
eard of the surrender, he swore * by the 
soul of his father ' that he would have the 
place again and would make the inhabitants 
pay dearly for their treachery. He set out 
Irom Cognac with an army of twelve hundred 
lances, a thousand archers, and three thousand 
foot. His sickness was so great that he was 
unable to mount his horse, and was carried in 
a litter. The success of the French in Aqui- 
taine was checked about this time by the 
departure of Du Guesclin, who was sum- 
moned to the north to stop the ravages of 
Sir Robert Knolles. Limoges made a gal- 
lant defence, and the prince determined to 
take it by undermining the walls. His 
mines were constantly countermined by the 
garrison, and it was not until the end of Oc- 
tober, after a month's siege, that his miners 
succeieded in demolishing a large piece of 
wall which filled the ditches with its ruins. 
The prince ordered that no quarter should 
be given, and a terrible massacre took place 

h2 



Edward 



100 



Edward 



of persons of all ranks and ages. Many 
piteous appeals were made to him for mercy, 
but he would not hearken, and three thou- 
sand men, women, and children are said to 
have been put to the sword. "When the 
bishop was brought before him, he told him 
that his head should be cut off, but Lancas- 
ter begged him of his brother, and so, while 
60 many innocent persons were slain, the 
life of the chief oflender was spared. The 
city was pillaged and burnt (Iroissabt, i. 
C20, Buchon; Co7it. MuRiMtTTii, p. 209). 
The prince returned to Cognac; his sickness 
increased, and he was forced to give up all 
hope of being able to direct any further 
operations and to ])roceed first to Angoulemo 
and then to Bordeaux. The death of his 
eldest son Edward, wliich happened at this 
time, grieved him greatly; he became worse, 
and his surgeon advised him to return to 
England. He left Aquitaine in charge of 
Lancaster, landed at Southampton early in 
January 1371, met his father at Windsor, 
and put a stop to a treaty the king had 
made the previous month with Charles of 
Navarre, for ho would not consent to the 
cession of territory that Charles demanded 
(^Fccdertty iii. 007), and then went to his 
manor of Berkhampstead, ruined alike in 
health and in fortune. 

On his return to England the prince was 
probably at once recognised as the natural 
opponent of the influence exercised by the 
anti-clerical and Lancastrian party, and it is 
evident that the clergy trusted him ; for on 
2 May he met the convocation of Canterbury 
at the Savoy, and persuaded them to make 
an exceptionally large grant (Wilkins, Con- 
cilia j iii. 91 ). ilis health now began to im- 
prove, and in August 1372 he sailed with his 
father to the relief of Thouars ; but the fleet 
never reached the French coast. On 6 Oct. 
he resigned the principality of Aquitaine and 
Gascony, giving as his reason that its revenues 
were no longer suflicient to cover expenses, 
and acknowledging his resignation in the par- 
liament of the next month. At the con- 
clusion of this parliament, after the knights 
had been dismissed, he met the citizens and 
burgesses * in a room near the white chamber,' 
and prevailed on them to extend the customs 
granted the year l>efore for the protection of 
merchant shipping for another year {Hot. 
Pari, ii. 310; Hallam, Const Hist, iii. 47). 
It is said that after Whitsunday (20 May) 
1374 the prince presided at a council of pre- 
lates and nobles held at Westminster to an- 
swer a demand from Gregory XI for a subsidy 
to help him against the J^orentines. The 
bishops, after hearing the pope's letter, wh* -^ 
asserted Lis right as lord spiritual, and. 



hich 
bv 



the grant of John, lord in chief, of the kinc:- 
dom, declared that * he was lord of all.* The 
cause of the crown, however, was vigorously 
maintained, and the prince, provoked at the 
hesitation of Archbishop Wittlesey, spoke 
sharply to him, and at last told him that ho 
was an ass. The bishops gave way, and it 
was declared that John had no power to brin^ 
the realm into subjection {Ckmt, Eulogiuniy iiu 
337. This story, told at length by the cont inua- 
tor of the * Eulogium,' presenta some difficul- 
ties, and the pope's pretension to sovereignty 
and the answer that was decided on reacL 
like echoes of the similar incidents in 1360). 
The prince's sickness again became very heavy, 
though when the 'Good parliament' met on 
28 April 1376 he was looked upon as the chief 
support of the commons in their attack on 
the abuses of the administration, and evidently 
acted in concert with William of Wykeham 
in opposing the influence of Lancaster and 
the disreputable clique of courtiers who up- 
held it, and he had good cause to fear that 
his^brother's power would prove dangerous 
towie prospects of his son llichard (Chron. 
Angliofj Pref. xxix, np. 74, 75, 393). llichanl 
Lyons, the king's financial agent, who was- 
impeached for gigantic frauds, sent him a 
I bribe of 1 ,000/. and other gifts, but he refused 
to receive it, though he ailerwards said that 
it was a pity he had not kept it, and sent it 
to pay the soldiers who were fighting for the 
king(|om {ib, p. 80). From tne time that 
the parliament met he knew that he wa» 
dying, and was much in prayer, and did many 
good and charitable works. His dysentery 
became very violent, and he often fainted 
from weakness, so that his household believed 
that he was actually dead. Yet he bore all 
his sufferings patiently, and 'made a very 
noble end, remembering God his Creator in 
I his heart,' and bidding his people pray for 
him {ib. n. \^ ; Chandos, 1. 4133). lie gave 
gifts to all his ser\'antB, and took leave of the 
j king his father, asking him three things, that 
j he would confirm his gifts, pay his debts 
' quickly out of his estate, and protect his son 
Richard. These things the king promised. 
■ Then he called his young son to him, and 
I bound him under a curse not to take awav 
' the gifts he had bestowed. Shortly before he 
diefl Sir Richard Stur}', one of the courtiers 
of Lancaster's party, came to see him. The 
prince reproached him bitterly for his evil 
deeds. Then his strength failed. In his last 
moments he was attended by the Bishop of 
Bangor, who urged him to ask forgiveness of 
God and of all those whom he had injured. 
For a while he would not do this, but at last 
joined his hands and prayed that God and 
man would grant him pardon, and so died in 



PPoljcIinMiicon,' t 



a furty-eixtli year. His dentil took place 

illlie palace of Westminster (Walsisoham, 

"M ; FBOlasiRT, i. 706, Buelion ; it is ns- 

d b; CftxtDD, ill bia ci'Dtinimtion of the 

' 'in,' cap. 8| that the prince diei! 

of Kennington, and thut iiis 

«■»» brought loWpfltminaler) on 8 July, 

J Sunday, & dny lie liad always kypt 

li tpeciBl reverence (Chaiiikis, L 4201). 

ka buried with great state in Canterbury 

dni on 29 Sept., and the directions con- 

D bis will were followed at his funeral, 

le details of his tomb, and in the famous 

h placed upon it. Above it atill hang 

rcoat, helmet, shield, and gauntlets. 

d two aons by Uis wife Joan: Edward, 

n tit Angoulemo on 27 July 136t (Eulo- 

jb), UW5 (Mpbimctii), or 1363 (Feois- 

tl)i died immediately before his father's 

to England in January 1371. and was 

in the church ofthe Austin F" "" 

X (Wbevbr, J^nerai Monui 

\\ ftndRiahard,whuBucc«ededbi| 

iron thi! throne ; and it ii 

I, Sit John Sounder 

mdon [q. v.} 

roes's Hilt, of Eilwunl, 

k Prioce [sBB nnrtiT e3 

"klLifsuf Edwaril, Fringe <>* 

*,AKniiTti] : O. P. K. Jamas'! 

piidv&nl thu Black Priucc, IB; 

idy.bat usrfal ; in iba «dino 

* '■ bis vurk from the s 

. _ bUin; Lougroan'a Lifa ni 

it ni ; Uurimath cum cant. 

alaiagham. Eulogiimi Hi 

B (Roll* Sor.); Jiobert of Areshury, eil. 

krne; Knighton, ed. Twjsden; Stow* An- 

; O. le Uakur, ad. Qilua; Sloani^ U.S,S. jQ 

I3S; Archawlogio.iiU. "li- x»»ii.; Rolls 

r PnrHnnirnt : Rymtr'! KiT'lcra, Beoonl ed. ; 

i"!ti It- f"? •■■' ''•■I'li'i ■ I'Vti'^i.irt, ed. Lui^onnd 

■■■I 1 . y ■■ ■ •• ^■iiiodu H^raut, 

ti ' ' ' . I'lu da Bortrand 

l-ii.riadi Matteo 
ii„M' .:- l: ■■.., !■■: -.xiv. For the 
r Poilicf, M"m.>irfs da lu Sociit.i daa 
\tm da ruuBBl, viiL. 6», xi. 16. For the 
campaign, LapoE da AyaU'a Crunicai do 
m da Ca-tilU, «J. 1T7B. For other ra- 
aae undor I^dwahd 111, id tait of above 
1 in UiB notes of JL Luoa'aFroisBw'-l 
W. 11. 

jyWASS}, Priwe ay Witss (1453- 
|(7I), only son of Hfury VI, waa bom at 
'foatminaluron 13 Ucl. 1 453, eightyean" after 
ja falhcr'a marriajre wi 1 li M argaret of Aniou, 
Bdtlicdnybi^ingthatof tlLPlranslationnf St. 
^V'unj tBu King and Cpiifi-ssor, he received 
i» tuunu if l-^fwanl at baptism. lie was 
MptUed hi tliabop Wayiifleet; Cardinal 
nkod^Miniiiia,duke of Someraut, 




his goUfatlura, and Anne, docln'sa of Buck- 
ingham, was his godmother. His father's 
faculties were at the titno clouded by an 
illness which had begun in August. At the 
beginning of January 14,i4 an ineffectual 
attempt was made to bring the child under 
the unhappy parent's notice. The babe was 
created l*rinoe of Wales on Whitsunday, 
9 June 1454. The government meanwhile 
had passed from the nauds of Somerset into 
those of the Duke of York, who was ap- 
pointed protector during the king's imbeci- 
lity, with a proviso that he ahoiild give up 
his charge to the Prince of Wnlea if the 
latter should be willing to undertake it when 
he attained years of discretion (KulU of Pari. 
V. 343). But next Christmas the king re- 
covered, and on 30 Dec. the queen again 
brought to him his child, now more than n 
twelvemonth old. He asked his name, and, 
being told Edward, held up his hands and 
thanked Ood. The king's recovery only led 
the removal of the protector, the realora- 
'InetHcient ministers, distrust, and civil 
The king again fell ill, and York was 
protector; the kingagain recovered, and 
was again removed. For seven years 

During this unsettled period the prinea 
ks continually with his mother, who tried 
keep tht? government entirely in her own 
ndc. Il waa insinuated by the Yorkista 
that her child was not King Henry's ; while 
she, on the otlierliand, actually sounded some 
of the lords as to the advisability of getting 
her husband to resign the crown in his favour. 
In the spring of 1466, after York's first re- 
moval from the protBctorship. she took him 
into the north to Tutbury, while the Ynrki?t 
lords at Sandall and Warwick kept watch 
what she would do. In 1469, when 
the Yorkists were for a time overthrown, a 
provision was made fur him in parliament 
as Prince of Wales (liolb< nf Fart. v. 356). 
In 1460 he was with bis father aud mother 
at Coventry just before the battle of North- 
ampton ; and there the king on departing 
for the field took leave of him and the queen, 
desiring the latter for her safety not to come 
to bim again in obedience to any message, 
unless he sent her a secret token known only 
to themselvea. The day was lost for Henry, 
and M argaret, who had withdrawn to Eccles- 
hall, fled further with her son to Chester, 
and from tlipnee into Wales, being attacked 
and robbed on the way, near Malpas, by a 
dependeut of ber own whom she had put ir 
trust as an officer of some kind to the prince 
The two reached Harlech Castle with only 
our attendants, and afterward* stole away 
naccret to join the king'shaif-brothor, Jasper, 



Edward 



I02 



Edward 



earl of Pembroke. They were in Wales in 
October, just before the Duke of York made 
his claim to the crown in parliament, which 
was settled at the time by a compromise that 
the duke should succeed on Henry's death. 
Prince Edward was thus disinhented ; but 
his mother refused to recognise the parlia- 
mentary settlement, and arranged secretly 
with a number of friends for a great meeting 
at Hull. It appears, however, that she herself 
and her son fled from Wales by sea to Scot- 
land, and that while the Duke of York was 
defeated and slain by her adherents at Wake- 
field on 30 Dec, they had a meeting in 
January with the queen widow of James II 
at Lincluden Abbey, near Dumfries, where 
they all stayed together ten or twelve days, 
and arranged for mutual aid against the 
house of York. The surrender of Berwick to 
the Scots had already been agreed on ; and 
there was some negotiation for a marriage 
between the Prince of Wales and Princess 
Mary, daughter of James II (Auchinleck 
Chronicle, 21 ; Wavkin, ed. Dupont, ii. 301). 
This interview over, Margaret returned south- 
wards with her son, ana joining her already 
victorious followers in Yorkshire pursued her 
way towards London as far as St. Albans. 
Here they were met on 17 Feb. 1461 by the 
Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Warwick, ^and 
others, who brought with them King Henry, 
virtually a prisoner in their hands ; and a 
battle ensued (the second battle of St. Al- 
bans), in wliicli Margaret's party was once 
more successful. The victors wore the prince's 
liverv — a btind of crimson and black with 
ostrich feathers. The king was recaptured 
by his wife's adherents, and made his son a 
knight upon tlie battle-field. The distinction 
was apparently considered due to a prince 
who in his eighth year had witnessed an 
engagement ; for the only action recorded 
of him that day is, that after the battle he 
ordered Sir Thomas Kiriel to be b(?headed. 
The queen, his mother, it is said, asked him 
what death was to be inflicted on Sir Thomas 
and his son, and the boy in answer proposed 
decapitation ; on which the sentence was 
executed before both the prince and his 
mother (Wavrix, Chronicf/iteft cCEmjleterre, 
ed. Dupont, ii. 265). Other accounts are 
silent aoout Sir Thomas Kiriel's son, and say 
that Kiriel died in the field, and that it was 
Ijord Bonvile on whom the prince pronounced 
judgment (Gregory, Chronicle, 212). It was 
at night after the battle that, as we are told, 
* the king blessed his son the prince, and Dr. 
Morton brought forth a book that was full 
of orisons, and there the book was opened, 
and blessed that young child " cum pingue- 
dine terrse et cum rore coeli, and made him 



knight.' The lad wore a pair of brigantines 
covered with purple velvet , * i-bete with golde- 
smythe ys worke,' and being so exalted con- 
ferred the dignity of knighthood upon others, 
of whom the first was Sir Andrew Trollope 
(ib, 214). Dr. Morton, who was afterwards 
cardinal and archbishop of Canterbury, was 
at this time chancellor to the young prince 
{ib, 218). But the Duke of York's son Ed- 
ward came speedily to protect London against 
the Lancastrians, tie was proclaimed king* 
on 4 March, and pursuing the queen's forces 
againintoYorkshuresecuredhisposition upon 
the throne by the bloody victory of Towtori. 
Margaret ana her son fled once more into 
Scotland, this time with the king her husband 
in her company, though it seems that he was 
for a short time besieged in some Yorkshire 
fortress. They first reached Newcastle and 
then Berwick, which, according to agreement, 
they delivered up to the Scots. Of course 
they were both attainted in Edward's first 
parliament which met in November {Bolls 
of Pari. v. 479). In the course of that year 
Henry VI was at Kirkcudbright, and Mar- 
garet and her son at Edinburgh, where appa- 
rently she organised a scheme for the simul- 
taneous invasion of England in three places, 
to take place at Candlemas following {Pas- 
ton Letters, ii. 91 ; Three Fifteenth-century 
Chronicles, Camden Soc.158). Nothing, how- 
ever, seems to have come of this, and in 
April 1462 Margaret took shipping at Kirk- 
cudbright, and sailed through the Irish Chan- 
nel to Brittany, where she met with a kind 
reception from the duke with a gift of twelve 
thousand crowns, then passed on to her father 
in Anjou, and from him to Louis XI. Her 
son had certainly left Scotland with her, and 
was in France along with her (Richard de 
Wasskbourg, Antiquitis de la Gaule Bel- 
gique, f. 610). On 23 June 14(^2, at Chinoii, 
she executed a bond for the delivery of Calais 
to the French in return for aid which she 
was to receive from Louis against Edward. 
Louis gave her a fleet with which she sailed 
from N^ormandy, again accompanied by her 
son, and landed again in Scotland in October. 
Next month she gained possession of some 
castles in Northumberland, but hearing of 
the approach of King Edward with a large 
force she sailed for France, but was driven 
back by tempest t o l}erwick,which she reached 
with difficulty after being shipwrecked ofl;* 
the coast. The castles were recovered by 
King Edward, and at the beginning of 14(f3 
the cause of the house of Lancaster was in a 
more hopeless state than ever. 

This was the time when Margaret and her 
son met with that celebrated adventure re- 
corded by the continuator of Monstrelet, 



Edward 



103 



Edward 



vrhen wandering about they lost themselTes 
in a forest and were attacked by robbers, who 
stripped them of all their jewels and after- 
wan^ fought amon^themselyes for the booty. 
Margaret, seizing ner advantage, fave her 
son to one of the brigands and said, ' Here, 
my friend, save the son of your king I * The 
conclusion of the story is thus related by 
the chronicler : ' The brigand took him with 
Tery good will, and they departed, so that 
shortly after they came by sea to Sluys. And 
from Sluys she went to Bruges, her son 
still with her, where she was received very 
honourably, while her husband. King Henry, 
was in Wales, in one of the strongest places 
in England ' (Monsteelet, iii. 96, ed. 1595). 
That she and her son, and her husband also 
whon they were together, had suffered very 
great distress, is attested by another writer 
of the time, who says that the three had been 
once ^ye days witnout any food but a her- 
ring (Chastellain, iv. 299, ed. Brussels, 
1863). But a slight improvement had taken 
place in the fortune of war before she crossed 
the sea, for she sailed from Bamborough, 
which must have been by that time again 
recovered for the house of Lancaster, as it 
was for some months at least. On her land- 
ing at Sluys she was received by the Count 
of Charolois (afterwards Charles the Bold), 
and conducted by him to his father, Philip, 
duke of Burgundy, at Lille, who relieved 
her with money. She then went to her 
father, Ren^, in Lorraine, with whom she 
remained for some years watching the course 
of events in hope of better fortune, while 
her husband fell into the hands of Edward 
and was imprisoned in the Tower. During 
this period she and her son the prince, re- 
siding at St. Mihiel in Barrois, received a 
communication from the Earl of Ormonde, 
who had taken refuge in Portugal, by which 
they were encouraged to hope that the king of 
Portugal would assist in restoring Henry v I 
to the throne ; but nothing appears to have 
come of their efforts to engage his sympa- 
thies. In May 1467 the Duke of Milan's am- 
bassador mentions Margaret and her son as 
being still in Lorraine ( Venetian CaL vol. i. 
No. 405). A letter of the French ambas- 
sador in England, dated 16 Jan. following, 
speaks of the great alarm excited among 
Kd ward's frienas by a report that overtures 
had been made for the marriage of the Prince 
of Wales to one of Louis Al's daughters 
( Jehax de Wavrix, ed. Dupont, iii. 190). In 
1470 the prince stood godfather to Louis's 
son, afterwards Charles VIII of France, who 
was bom on dO June at Amboise. Just after 
this (15 July) a meeting took place at An- 
gers of Louis XI, Margaret of Anjou, and 



her father King Kentf, the prince, and the 
Earl of Warwick, at which Margaret was 
induced to forgive the earl for his past con- 
duct and consent to the marriage of her son 
with his second daughter, Anne, in order to 
have his assistance against Edward IV. The 
young lady, who was also then at Angers, 
was placed in Margaret's custody till the 
marriage should take effect, which was not 
to be till Warwick had recovered the king- 
dom, or the most part of it, for Henry ; and 
when that took place the prince was to be 
regent in behalf of his father, whose incom- 
petence to rule was now past dispute. A 
plan was then arranged with Louis for the 
immediate invasion of England, and was 
ratified by the oaths of the parties in St. 
Mary's Church at Angers. 

Warwick presently sailed with the expe- 
dition, and was so successful that in October 
Edward IV was driven out of the kingdom 
and Henry VI restored. But unhappily for 
the Lancastrian cause, Margaret and ner son 
forbore to cross the sea till March following, 
and King Edward, having set sail for Eng- 
land again three weeks before them, had 
practically recovered his kingdom by the 
time they set foot in it. For although they 
embarked at Honfleur on 24 March, and 
might with a favourable breeze have reached 
the English coast in twelve hours, they were 
beaten by contrary winds for seventeen days 
and nights, and only reached Weymouth om 
the evening of 14 April, the very day the 
battle of Bomet was fought and the Earl of 
Warwick slain. They proceeded to Ceme 
Abbey, where they learned on the 15th the 
news of this great reverse ; but the Duke 
of Somerset and other friends who came 
thither to welcome them on their arrival 
encouraged them to relv on the loyalty of 
the western counties, wliich were ready to 
rise at once in their behalf. They accordingly 
issued orders for a general muster and pro- 
ceeded westward to Exeter; then having 
collected a considerable force advanced to 
Bristol. King Edward was now on his way 
to meet them, but was uncertain whether 
they intended to march on London or draw 
northwards by the borders of Wales to 
Cheshire, and they contrived to deceive him 
as to their movements while they passed on 
to Gloucester, where, however, they were 
denied entrance by Lord Beauchamp. They 
were thus compelled to continue their march 
to Tewkesburv, where they arrived much 
fatigued on tte afternoon of 3 May, and 
pitched their camp before the town in a 
position well secured by * foul lanes, deep 
dykes, and many hedges.' The king that even- 
ing reached Cheltenham, and next morning, 



Edward 



104 



Edward 



4 May, coming to Tewkesbury, arranged- 
his army for battle. They first opened fire 
on the enemy with ordnance and a shower 
of arrows, till the Duke of Somerset un- 
wisely carried his men out of their more 
secure position and brought them by certain 
bypaths on to a hill in front of Edward's 
van. Here,* while engaging the kinff's forces 
in front, they were suddenly attacked in flank 
by a detachment of two hundred spears told 
off by Edward before the battle to guard 
against a possible ambush in a wood. Thus 
Somerset's men were thrown into confusion, 
and very soon the rest of the Lancastrian 
forces were broken and put to flight. 

The Prince of Wales had been put in no- 
minal command of the * middle ward * of this 
army, but he acted under the advice of two 
experienced oflicers. Sir John Longstruther, 
prior of the knights of St. John, and Lord 
vVenlock. When Somerset first moved from 
his position he seems to have reckoned on 
being followed by Lord Wenlock in an attack 
on Edward's van. But Wenlock stood still 
and simply looked on, till Somerset returning 
called him traitor and dashed his brains out 
with a battle-axe. Sir John Longstruther fled 
and took refuge in the abbey, and the Prince 
of Wales, flying towards the town, appealed 
for protection to his brother-in-law Clarence. 
In what mav be called an official account of 
Edward IV^ recovery of his kingdom, it is 
said that the prince was slain in the field; but 
a more detailed ac<iount written in the next 
generation says that he was taken prisoner by 
a knight named Sir Kichard Croft es, who de- 
livered him up to King Edward on the faith 
of a proclamation issued after the battle, that 
whoever brought him to the king alive or 
dead should have an annuity of 100/., and 
that the prince's life should be saved. Yet 
the promise was shamefully violated, if not 
by tlie king himself, at least by those about 
him ; for when the young man was brought 
before him Edward first inquired of him 
* how he durst so presumptuously enter his 
realm with banner displayed ? ' The prince 
replied, * To recover my fathers kingdom,' 
and Edward, we are told, * with his hand 
thrust him from him, or, as some say, struck 
him with his gauntlet,' on which the Dukes 
of Clarence and Gloucester, the Marquis of 
Dorset, and Lord Hastings, who stood by, 
at once assassinated him. It seems to have 
been regarded as a favour that the king 
allowed him honourable burial. 

Thus fell Edward, ])rince of Wales, who 
is described as 'a goodly feminine and a 
well-featured young gentleman,' in the eigh- 
teenth ^ear of his age. His intended bride, 
Anne ^evill| whom the writers of that day 



call his wife, was taken ^soner a^er the 
battle, and a little lat«r became the wife of 
Kichard, duke of Gloucester [see Anne, 
queen of Richard III]. 

[An English Ghromcle, ed. Davies (CAmd. 
Soc.) ; Fasten Letters ; Wil. Wyrcester, Annales ; 
Collections of a Londoi;i Citizen (Camd. See.); 
Three Fifteenth-century Chronicles (Camd. Soc.); 
Burnett's Exchequer Bolls of Scotland, vol. vii. 
(Scotch Kecord Fablications) ; Anchiennos Cro- 
nieques d'Eugleterre par Jehan de Wavrin (Dn- 
pont's edit.) ; Eegistrum J. Whethamstede, ed. 
Kiley (Rolls Series); Leland's Collectaneji, ii. 
498-9 ; He^rne's Fragment (after Sprott), 304 ; 
Hist. Croyland. Contin. in Fulman's Scriptores, 
i. 533, 550, 553, 555 ; Ellis's Letters, 2nd ser. i. 
132-5; Clermont's Fortescue, i. 22-31 ; Fabyan's 
Chronicle ; Hall's Chronicle ; Polydore Vergil.] 

J. G. 

EDWARD, Eakl of Wabwick (1475- 
1499), was the eldest son of George, duke of 
Clarence, brother of Edward IV, by his wufe 
Isabel, daughter of Richard Nevill, earl of 
Warwick, *the kingmaker.' The first two 
children of that marriage were both daughters, 
of whom the eldest was bom at sea in the 
spring of 1470 (when Lord Wenlock, com- 
manding at Calais,woiild not allow his parents 
to land), but died an infant and was buried at 
Calais. The second was Margaret, bom at 
Castle Farley, near Bath, in August 1473, 
who was afterwards Countess of Salisbury 
and fell a victim to Henry VIIFs tvrannv. 
This Edward, the first son, was bom at War- 
wick Castle on 21 Feb. 1475. The last child, 
another son, named Richard, was bom in 1476 
and died on 1 Jan. 1477, not a quarter of a year 
old. lie and his mother, who died shortly 
before him, were said to have been poisoned, 
■ for -which some of the household servants of 
the duke and duchess were tried and put to 
death (Third Iteport of the Dej). -Keeper of 
Public HecordSy app. ii. 214). 

As the Duke of Clarence was put to death 
on 1 8 Feb. 1478, when this Edward was barely 
three years old, he was left from that tender 
age without either father or mother, and his 
nearest relation, after his sister Margaret, 
was his aunt, Anne, duchess of Gloucester, 
afterwards queen by the usurpation of Ri- 
chard III. How much care she bestowed 
upon him does not appear. The first thing 
we hear about him, however, is that when 
only eight years old King Richard knighted 
him along with his own son at York in 1483. 
Next year the usurper, having lost his only 
son, thought of making him his heir, but on 
further consideration shut him up in close 
confinement in Sheriff Hutton Castle, and 
nominated John de la Pole, earl of Lincoln, 
to succeed to the throne. In 1486, after Uie 



Edward 



loS 



Edward 



i)attle of Bosworth, Henry VII sent Sir Ro- 
bert Willouffhby to Sheriff Hutton to bring 
this Edwara ui to London, where he was 
impriisoned in the Tower for the rest of his 
days for no other crime than being the son 
of Clarence. 

This injustice was resented by many. It 
was feared from the first that the kinff had 
a design of putting the young man to death, 
and tne partisans of the house of York 
eagerly spread abroad rumours that he had 
escaped from the Tower, or that one of the 
sons of Edward IV was still alive to wrest 
the sceptre from a usurper. Yet another 
rumour said that Warwick had actually died 
in prison, and it was probably from some be- 
lief in this report that Simnel was induced 
to personate tne earl in Ireland in the early 
part of 1487. The conspiracy had been art- 
fully got up, the news of Warwick's being 
in Ireland being spread at the same time in 
the Low Countries by the Earl of Lincoln, 
who escaped thither in the beginning of 
Lent, and professed that he had been in daily 
consultation with the earl at Sheen just be- 
fore his departure (Leland, Collectanea, iv. 
209). The impostor was crowned in Ireland, 
and the air was so full of false rumours that 
the king found it advisable to cause the 
true earl one Sunday to be taken out of the 
Tower and pass through the streets in pro- 
cession to St. Paul's, where he heard mass 
and publicly conversed with several other 
noblemen. 

Warwick thus owed to his counterfeit a 
day's comparative liberty, and it seems to 
have been the last day of his life that he 
passed beyond the limits of the Tower. There 
ne remained in prison for the next twelve 
years. Cut off from all human intercourse 
from his boyhood, and debarred even from 
the siffht 01 common objects, it was said 
' that he could not discern a goose from a 
capon.' Y'et the mere fact that he lived must 
have been a cause of anxiety to Henry VII, 
as it had already been the cause of one Y orkist 
insurrection, when Perkin Warbeck appeared 
upon the scene and personated one of the 
murdered sons of Edward IV. The adven- 
tures of Perkin, however, did not tend to 
make Warwick more formidable, and for two 
years after that impostor was lodged in the 
Tower nothing further was done to nim. But 
unhappily another counterfeit arose in the 
interval. In 1498 or early in 1499 a young 
man named Italph Wiltord, educated for 
the part by an Austin canon, repeated the 
performance of Simnel in personating War- 
wick, for which both he and his tutor were 
fnt to execution on Shrove Tuesday, 12 Feb. 
499. 



A few months after this Perkin Warbeck 
made an attempt to corrupt his gaolers and 
draw them into a plot for the liberation of 
himself and the Earl of Warwick, who, being 
informed of the project, very naturally agreed 
to it for his own advantage. The matter, 
however, was soon disclosed, and Perkin and 
his confederates were tried and condemned 
at Westminster on 16 Nov. and executed at 
Tyburn on the 23rd. On the 2l8t Warwick 
was arraigned before the Earl of Oxford as 
high constable of England, not, as some 
writers have told us, for having attempted 
to break prison, but on the pretence that he 
had conspired with others to depose the 
king. Acting either on mischievous advice, 
or, as many supposed, in mere simplicity 
from his total ignorance of the world, the 
poor lad pleaded guilty, and was accordingly 
condemned to death. lie was beheaded on 
Tower Hill on the 28th, a week after his 
sentence. It was reported that his death 
was due in great measure to Ferdinand^of 
Spain, who refused to give his daughter to 
Prince Arthur as long as the succession might 
be disputed in behalf of the son of Clarence, 
and there seems some degree of truth in the 
statement. The Spanish ambassador's des- 
patches show that ne attached much impor- 
tance to this execution (Gaikdner, Letters 
ofBichard III and Henry VII, i. 113-14) ; 
and many years afterwards, when Cathe- 
rine of Arragon felt bitterly the cruelty of 
Henry VIH in seeking a divorce from ner, 
she oDserved, according to Lord Bacon, 'that 
it was a judgment of God, for that her former 
marriage w^as made in blood, meaning that 
of the Earl of Warwick.' 

Warwick's attainder was reversed in the 
following reign by statute 5 Henry VIII, c. 12, 
which was passed, at the instance of his sister 
Margaret, countess of Salisbury ; and the 
words of the petition embodied in the act are 
remarkable as showing how plainly the injus- 
tice of his execution was acknowledged even 
in those days of tyranny. * Which Edward, 
most gracious sovereign lord, was always 
from nis childhood, being of the age of 
eight years, until the time of his decease, re- 
maining and kept in ward and restrained 
from his liberty, as well within the Tower of 
London as in other places, having none ex- 
perience nor knowledge of the worldly poli- 
cies, nor of the laws of this realm, so that, 
if any offence were by him done ... it was 
rather by innocency than of any malicious 
purpose. Indeed, the very records of his 
trial give us much the same impression, for 
they snow that the ridiculous plot with which 
he was charged, to seize the Tower and make 
himself king, was put into his head by one 



Edward 



1 06 



Edward 



Robert Cleymound, evidently an informer, 
who was allowed to visit liim in prison. 

[Rows Roll, 68, 60; Jo. Rossi Historia Re^m, 
ed. Hearne ; Polydoro Vorgil ; Hall's Chronicle ; 
Third Report of Dep.-Keeper of Public Records, 
app. ii. 216 ; statute 19 Hen. VII, c. 34.] J. G. 

EDWARD, DAFYDD (<?. 1690). [See 
David, Edwakd.] 

EDWARD, THOMAS (1814-1886), the 
Banff naturalist, was bom at Gosport on 
25 Dec. 1814, his father, a hand-loom linen 
weaver, being a private in the Fifeshire militia, 
which was temporarily stationed there. His 
early years were spent at Kettle, near Cupar, 
and at Aberdeen. From childhood he was 
passionately fond of animals, and brought 
Lome so many out-of-the-way creatures that 
he was frequently flogged and confined to the 
house. But even at five years old he proved 
utterly unmanageable. At the age of six he 
had been turned out of three schools in con- 
sequence of his zoological propensities. He 
was then set to work at a tobacco factory in 
Aberdeen, at fourteen-pence a week. Two 
years later Edward got employment at a fac- 
tory two miles from Aberdeen, and his walks 
to and from work gave further scope to his 
taste for natural iiistory. At the age of 
eleven he was apprenticed to a shoemaker 
in Aberdeen for six years, but left his service 
after three years, because of the cruel treat- 
ment he received. After this he worked 
under other employers, with inter\'als of ec- 
centric expeditions, militia service (when he 
narrowly escaped punishment for breaking 
from the ranks in pursuit of a fine butterfly), 
and enlistment in the 60th rifles, from which 
his mother's entreaties and eflbrts got him ott*. 

At the age of twenty Edward settled at 
Banfl* to work at his trade. He had alreadv 
taken in the * Penny Magazine ' from its first 
issue in 1832, and found in it some informa- 
tion on natural history. He had learnt 
something from seeing pictures on Aberdeen 
bookstalls and 8tufl*ea animals in shop win- 
dows. At twenty-three he married a cheer- 
ful and faithful young woman named Sophia 
Reid, when his earnings were less than ten 
shillings a week. Marriage enabled him to 
become a collector, by giving him for the first 
time a place where he could keep specimens. 
Without friends, without a single book on 
natural history, not knowing the names of 
the creatures he found, he gained a knowledge 
unique in its freshness and accuracv. Every 
living thing had a fascination for liim. He 
devoted numberless nights to wanderings, 
during which he went about or rested as one 
of themselves among nocturnal creatures. 
Wild animals for the most part moved freely 



about in his neighbourhood. He became 
acquainted with the sounds and movements 
of many animals which were unknown before. 
But he sometimes formed their acquaintance 
in terrific encounters, one with a polecat 
lasting two hours. An hour or two s sleep 
on open heaths, in old buildings, on rocks by 
the sea, was often his only rest; and his con- 
stitution was enfeebled by rheumatism caught 
in such expeditions. Gradually he accumu- 
lated a representative collection of animals, 
all stuflect or prepared by his own hands. 
Once a series of nearly a thousand insects, the 
result of four years' work, was totally de- 
stroyed by rat« or mice. By 1846 he pos- 
sessed nearly two thousand species of animals, 
besides many plants. All the cases were made 
by himself. 

Hoping to gain a little money, Edward ex- 
hibited his coUection at the BanfiT fair in May 
1845. This was successful, and he repeated 
it a year after, and then resolved to exhibit 
at Aberdeen in August 1846. But at Aber- 
deen, as the professors told him, he was 
* several centuries too soon.' They had neither 
a public museum nor a free library. He was 
even met with much incredulity, few believ- 
ing that he could have made the collection 
unaided. He had spent his small funds and 
got into debt. Overcome by despair he one 
day went to the seashore to commit suicide ; 
but the sight of an unknown bird excited him 
to pursue it, and drove away his resolve. At 
last he was compelled to sell his entire col- 
lection for 20/. lOs. to a gentleman, who stowed 
it in a damp place, where it went to ruin. 

Returning nome penniless, Edward set to 
work manfully at his trade, at which he was 
very proficient, and refrained from night ex- 

f editions througliout the succeeding winter, 
n the spring he resumed his old manner of 
life, going further afield at times, and carry- 
ing with him, to excuse his use of a gun, an 
elaborate certificate of harmlessness si^ed 
by sixteen magistrates. He ran many risks, 
got frightful falls on clifls, was drenched in 
storms, and falling ill had to sell many of 
his newer specimens to support his family. 
Meanwhile some books on natural history 
had been lent to him by the Rev. James 
Smith of Monquhitter, near Banff*, who per- 
suaded him to record some of his observations. 
Many of his notes on natural history were 
inserted in the * Banffshire Journal.' His 
friend Mr. Smith in 18*50 began to send notices 
of Edward's observations to the * Zoologist.' 
These included detailed accounts of the 
habits and behaviour of birds which remind 
readers of Audubon. The deaths in 1854 of 
both Mr. Smith and another minister, Mr. 
Boyd of Crimond, who had set Edward on 



Edward 



107 



Edwardes 



the task of preparing popular lectures on the 
rudiments of natural history, were heavy 
blows to Edward. He now sought some 
better employment in all likely mrections, 
but could secure nothing. He had begun 
contributing to several natural history jour- 
nals, but received no payments in return. 
By 1858, however, Edwara had accumulated 
a third collection, the best he had made. 
Illness again prostrated him, and when he 
partially recovered, though remaining in- 
capable of undergoing long and fatiguing ex- 
peditions again, a great part of his collection 
bad to be sold. Having to abandon night 
wanderings and give up his gun, Edward 
took to marine zoology in earnest. In default 
of proper apparatus he devised most ingenious 
substitutes ; and as the result of his mvesti- 
gations Spence Bate and Westwood's * His- 
tory of British Sessile-eyed Crustacea ' enu- 
merates twenty new species discovered by 
Edward, who had collected 177 species in the 
Moray Firth. In other branches of marine 
zoology Edward furnished manv facts, speci- 
mens, and new species to Messrs. Gwyn 
Jeffreys, Alder, A. M. Norman, Jonathan 
Coucn, and many others. He had, however, 
obtained no scientific recognition more im- 
portant than a curatorship of the museum of 
the Banff Institution, at a salary of two 
guineas a year, until in 1866 he was elected 
an associate of the Linnean Society of Lon- 
don. The Aberdeen and the Glasgow Natural 
History societies followed suit ; but the Banff 
society did not elect their notable townsman 
an honorary member. The society itself de^ 
servedly died in 1876. The museum being 
transferred to the Banff town coimcil, Ed- 
ward was continued as curator at thirteen 
guineas a year, but resigned the office in 
188l>. 

A serious illness in 1868 left Edward 
almost incapable of following his trade, but 
he afterwaras recovered sufficiently to resume 
work at home. The publication of Mr. 
Smiles*s biography of Edward in 1876 was 
the means ot makmg Edward widelv known, 
and of making him comfortable in his latter 
days. Sir Joseph Hooker, P.R.S., Professors 
AUman and Owen, and Mr. Darwin joined 
in appealing to the queen on Edward's behalf. 
On Cliristmas day 1876 Edward received 
the welcome news of the bestowal of a civil 
list pension of 50/. On 21 March 1877 he 
was presented with 333/., largely subscribed 
in Aberdeen, at a meeting in the Aberdeen 
Song School, at which the veteran, with his 
&ithful wife, was received with enthusiasm, 
and delivered a most racy speech in broad 
vernacular (see Aberdeen JVeekly Journal, 
28 March 1877). Other donations of con- 



siderable amount were sent to him. He now 
entered with extraordinary zeal upon the 
study of botany, and collected nearly every 
plant in Aberdeenshire and Banffshire. Whea 
the Banffshire Field Club was established in 
1880, Edward was elected one of its vice- 
presidents, and read before it papers on the 
* Protection of Wild Birds ' and on ' Our 
Reptiles,' which were printed by the society. 
Edward died on 27 April 1886. ' He left one 
son, a minister in the Scotch church, and tea 
daughters. 

[Life by S. Smiles, 1876; Nature (1877), xv. 
349-61, 430, 479, (1886) zxziii. 609 ; Aberdeen 
Weekly Journal, 28 March 1877; Banffshire 
Journal, 4 May 1886.] G. T. B. 

EDWARDES, Sir HERBERT BEN- 
JAMIN (1819-1868), Indian official, second 
son of the Rev. B. Edwardes, bom at Frodes- 
ley, Shropshire, 12 Nov. 1819,was of an ancient 
Cambrian family, the head of which was made 
a baronet by Charles II. The mother dying 
during his infancy Edwardes was taken charge 
of by an aunt, and sent in his tenth year to a 
private school at Richmond, where he failed 
to distinguish himself either as a scholar or 
as an athlete. In 1837 he began to attend 
classes at King*s College, London, where also 
he made but moderate progress in classics 
and mathematics, although more successful 
in modem languages and a prominent member 
of the debating society. He also displayed 
a turn for drawing and wrote English verse. 
Checked in a desire to enter the university 
of Oxford, he obtained a cadetship in the 
Bengal infantry by personal application to a 
member of the court of directors. Sir R. Jen- 
kins. He proceeded direct to India without 
Sassing through the company's military aca- 
emy, and landed in Calcutta early in 1841. 
An observer of that day (Lieutenant-colonel 
Leigh) describes him as then slight and deli- 
cate-looking, with fully formed features and 
an expression of bright mtelligence; not given 
to the active amusements by which most 
young men of his class and nation are wont 
to speed the hours, but abounding in mental 
accomplishment and resource. He was in 
garrison at Kamal,then a frontier station, in 
July 1842, a second lieutenant in the 1st 
Europeans or Bengal fusiliers, now the 1st 
battalion royal Munster fusiliers. Although 
the languages of the East were not necessary 
to an oiiicer so emploved, Edwardes's habits 
of study were by this time strong, and h© 
soon came to the front as a linguist, passing 
examinations in Urdu, Hindi, and Persian. 
In little more than three years after join- 
ing his regiment he was pronounced duly 
qualified for the post of * interpreter.' The 



Edwardes 



1 08 



Edwardes 



regiment now moved to Sabathu, where he 
began a series of papers in a local journal, 
the * Delhi Gazette/ which, under the title of 
^ Letters of Brahminee Bull in India to his 
cousin John in England/ attracted a good 
deal of attention among the Anglo-Indian 
community. Henry Lawrence, then British 
resident at the court of Khatmandu, was 
especially struck with the bold political 
•opinions and clear high-spirited style of the 
young subaltern ; and Sir Hu^h Gough, the 
commander-in-chief of the Indian army, with 
a sagacity not always shown in such cases, 
selected Edwardes as a member of his per- 
sonal staiF. The headquarters shortly after- 
wards taking the field for the first Punjab 
campaign, Edwardes. was present as an aide- 
de-camp to Sir Hugh at the bloody fights of 
Moodkee and Sobraon. 

On the conclusion of the war he obtained 
Lis first civil employment. Henry Lawrence 
was posted at Lahore as resident British 
minister with the durbar, or council of re- 
gency, and in that capacity undertook the 
task, generous if premature, of teaching the 
races of the Punjab the art of self-govern- 
ment. Edwardes was made one of Lawrence's 
assistants on the request of the latter, and was 
deputed to carry out the undertaking in one 
of the outlying districts. It was early in 
1847 when Edwardes began the reform of 
civil administration in Bunnoo (Banu, as now 
«pelt by the Indian government), a trans- 
Indus valley bordering on the territory of 
the Afghans and mainly peopled by tribes 
connected with that nation. Backed by a 
small handy force of Sikh soldiers, he soon 
made his mark. The numerous fortresses scat- 
tered about the valley were demolished, roads 
-were made, canals excavated, local feuds ap- 
peased. Fortunate so far, no doubt the young 
district officer owed as much to his own 
tonalities as to opportunity ; and his personal 
infiucnce was soon acknowledged universally 
Among tlie rough and wild, but simple, popu- 
lation. Similar victories of peace were at the 
«ame time being won by Abbott in Hazara, 
by Lumsden in the Yusafzai country, and by 
John Nicholson at Rawal Pindi. But the 
well-spring whence this knot of remarkable 
men derived their inspiration was undoubtedly 
Lawrence, and that spring was to be closed, 
for the moment, by his departure for Europe. 
His substitute was no match for Asiatic craft 
■and intrigue. In April 1843 the unhappy 
mission of Patrick Alexander Vans Agnew 
[q. v.] and Anderson to Multan, ending in 
the murder of those two officers, by the orders 
or connivance of Mulraj, fired latent elements 
of combustion. Edwardes at once grappled 
-with the conflagration. Spontaneously, with- 



out British aid or companionship, at first 
without either money or material, he raised 
a body of armed tribesmen, and rapidly formed 
a fairly disciplined and faithful force. Calling 
to his aid the nawab, or Muhamadan prince, 
of the neighbouring native state of Baha- 
walpur, he also established communications 
with the officer commanding for the durbar 
of Lahore, Colonel van Cortland t. On 1 Jime 
he received full permission from Lahore to 
act on his own judgment and responsibility. 
On the 18th of the same month he routed the 
rebel troops at Kineyri, near Dehra Ghazi 
Khan. On 3 July, having been joined by 
Lake, a neighbouring district officer, and 
further reinforced from Bahawalpur, he in- 
flicted on the enemy a second defeat at Sadu- 
sam, in front of Miutan. The Biwan Mulraj 
fell back upon the town and fort, and never 
left their shelter imtil General Whish, with 
the Bombay column, arrived and invest^ the 
place. Edwardes took an active part in the 
siege that followed, and on 22 Jan. 1849 be- 
came the medium of the beaten chiefs sur- 
render. The 8er\'ices and suflerings of Agnew 
and Anderson were commemorated b v a monu- 

m.' 

ment erected by their colleagues, * the sur- 
viving assistants,' and the inscription was 
from Edwardes's pen. 

Edwardes's own share in these occurrences 
met with swift acknowledgment. H. Law- 
rence, who had long since returned to India, 
declared that * since the davs of Clive no man 
had done as Edwardes.' Young, alone, un- 
trained in military science and unversed in 
active war, he had organised victory and 
rolled back rebellion. This was, indeed, the 
high-water mark of Edwardes's life and for- 
tune. Distinguished as were some of his 
later deeds, it is on this, most of all, that his 
fame must ever rest. From Sir H. Gough 
and from the government of India he received 
prompt and hearty commendation. At the 
instance of the board of control the queen 
declared him a brevet major and a companion 
of the Bath, honours rarely, if ever, attained 
by any subaltern before, and the East India 
Company presented him with a gold medal, 
struck specially for the purpose, of which the 
mould was immediately destroyed. In January 
1850 he returned to England, and there found 
himself the lion of the hour. He was warmly 
received in his native county of Shropshire. 
From the university of Oxford he received the 
degree of D.C.Ii. In London and at Liver- 
pool ho was publicly entertained, and ex- 
hibited on both occasions a gift of ready and 
graceful oratory. In July he married Emma, 
daughter of James Sidney of Richmond. Be- 
fore the end of the year he brought out his 
book, ' A Year on the Punjab Frontier/ in 



Edwardes 



109 



Edwardes 



which he described hia adventures, not without 
due mention of Lake and Cortlandt, and the 
Prince of Baha walpur. In the spring of 1 851 
he returned to India, and on arrival found a 
new sphere of civil duty in the deputy- 
commissionership of the newly created Bri- 
tish district of Jullunder (Jalandhar). In 
February 1853 he was transferred to Ilazara, 
at the western foot of the Cashmere hills, 
leaving Jullunder with wann praise from his 
localchief, Donald McLeod, and expressions 
of regret from the people for whom he had 
worked nearly two years. McLeod, a trained 
administrator, selected from the civil service 
of the north-west provinces for the commis- 
sionership, was a man likely to judge soundly, 
and he reported that Edwardes was the best 
officer with whom he had ever come in con- 
tact. 

In his newpost a still harder task awaited 
Edwardes. The Hazara hills and valleys 
had been ruled by James Abbott, one of the 
most memorable of the singular group of men 
who served in the Punjab at that period. He 
was what H. Lawrence called * a true knight- 
errant/ always known among the wild high- 
landers of Hazara as * uncle,* and the man 
who, as Edwardes wrote, had brought the 
district * from utter desolation to a smiling 
prosperity.' Edwardes only remained long 
enough to found a central cantonment, which 
he named * Abbottabad,* in honour of his pre- 
decessor, and then, in the month of October, 
removed to Peshawur, promoted to the diffi- 
cult and dangerous post of commissioner in 
succession to the murdered Mackeson. * In 
the whole range of Indian charges,' so wrote 
the governor-general, Dalhousie, in privatelv 
informing Edwardes of his appointment, * 1 
know none which is more arduous than the 
commissionership of Peshawur. . . . You 
hold the outpost of Indian empire. Your 
past career and your personal qualities and 
abilitiesgive me assurance that I have chosen 
well.' For the commissioner in the trans- 
Indus was far more than a mere prefect. In 
him, besides the ordinary duties of a com- 
missioner of division, were vested the control 
of the lawless mountaineers who had bidden 
defiance to the Moghul emperors in their day 
of power. And to this were further added 
the political relations of the British govern- 
ment with the amir of Afghanistan, who was 
still smarting from past injuries, and whose 
territories marched wdth the division for sixty 
rough miles. 

In the discharge of the political part of his 
duties at Peshawur Edwardes was led to 
suggest to the government the propriety of a 
treaty with the amir, and Dalhousie was pre- 
paiea to g^ ve him a free hand for the purpose. 



But Sir John Lawrence was the chief at. 
Lahore, and his mind was never one that 
jumped at novelties. On his hesitation be- 
coming known in Calcutta the governor- 
general proposed that Edw^ardes, while con- 
ducting the negotiations with the court of 
Cabul, should correspond with himself, di- 
rectly and without the correspondence being 
transmitted, as routine and propriety alik& 
required, through the office 01 the chief. 
Edwardes declined to avail himself of thi» 
flattering irregularity ; the letters were duly 
sent backwards and forwards through Law- 
rence's office, and there can be little doubt 
that both the arbitrary ruler at Calcutta and 
the ardent representative at Peshawur lived 
to see the benefit of the cautious intermediary. 
A strict non-interference clause was ulti- 
mately introduced into the agreement, and 
the amir. Dost Muhamad, remained faithful 
to its engagements under all subsequent trials. 
LawTence came, years after, to be himself 
governor-general, and the policy of non-in- 
tervention was continued, only to be once- 
interrupted, down to the days of Lord Duf- 
ferin. The circumstances are equally credit- 
able to Lawrence and to Edwardes, and did 
not serve to ruffle for a moment the friendli- 
ness of their mutual relations. * All the 
merit of the affair,' so Lawrence wrote to- 
Edwardes, * whatever it may be, is yours.' 

Edwardes was entirely at one with Law- 
rence as to the question of frontier defence. 
When the treaty had been concluded, Ed- 
wardes wrote to a friend : * After the doubts 
and lessons of the [past] ... I have my- 
self arrived at the conclusion that our true 
military position is on our own side of the 
passes, just where an army must debouch 
upon the plain.' From this conclusion he 
never afterwards deviated. He remained con- 
vinced that the best ])rotection of British 
Indian interests on the frontier was * a strong, 
independent, and friendly Afj^hanistan,' and 
that there was a distinct feeling among the 
people of that country * that the Russians 
are not as trustworthy as the English.' But 
he held this conviction without any ill-tem- 
per towards Russia, believing that the British 
government should come to as friendly an 
understanding as possible with that ot the 
czar. In 1856 the Afghan ruler came down- 
to Peshawur on Edwardes's suggestion, and' 
there executed a supplementary treaty in view 
of approaching hostilities between the Indian 
government and the shah of Persia. Shortly 
after came the great revolt in Upper India, 
and Edwardes's foresight in helping to make 
a friend of Dost Muhamad was abundantly 
justified ; all through the revolt of the sepoy- 
army the ^Vfghans remained silent, and evem 



Edwardes 



no 



Edwardes 



sympathetic, spectators of their neighbours' 
trouole. On tlie receipt of the telegram an- 
nouncing the events of 10 and 11 Majr at 
3Ieerut and Delhi, Edwardes wrote to Sir J. 
Lawrence, who at first delayed acquiescence 
in the projects of his more ardent 8ulx>rdinate. 
But the chief coming as far as Pindi to confer 
with Edwardes was so far influenced by the 
arguments laid before him as to give sanction 
to the levy of a mixed force, and to the for- 
mation 01 a movable column which subse- 
quently maintained order in the Punjab and 
ultimately aided powerfully in the overthrow 
of the mutineers in the south of the Sutlej. 

Before long a difference arose between these 
two great public servants, which has been 
somewhat unduly magnified by some of Ed- 
wardes's admirers. Edwardes was, naturallv 
enough, anxious to do all in his power to hold 
the dangerous post which had been assigned 
to him by the government of India ; Law- 
rence had to thmk not only of that, but of 
the whole Punjab provinces, and even, for a 
time, of the empire at large. Therefore when 
Edwardes pressed for reinforcements and 
asked that some of the troops destined to 
take part in the siege of Delhi should be 
diverted for the defence of Peshawur, Law- 
rence had to answer that Delhi was a big 
thing, and that there was a possibility that 
Peshawur might have to be sacrificed to Delhi 
and to the necessity of concentrating on the 
hither side of the Indus. The Peshawur 
authorities were much excited at this sugges- 
tion, and referred to Lord Canning at Cal- 
cutta, by whom, but not until August, it was 
decided that Peshawur should be held * to 
the last.' It is surely unnecessary that a 
statesman like Lawrence should be depre- 
ciated in order that the very genuine and true 
services of his able agent should be duly 
valued. The latest historian sums up the con- 
troversy in these words : * Had things come 
to the worst elsewhere, it is obvious that such 
a move would have saved . . . the Punjab 
from untold disasters ' (Trotter, i. 480). 

After a bold and entirely prosperous ad- 
ministration of his charge Edwardes bt^gan to 
feel the consequences of the long trial, and in 
September 1 858 wrote that he was * quite t ired 
of work.' Ihit he was not able to leave his 
post for another twelvemonth, and when he 
<lid it is to be feared that his health had re- 
ceived permanent injury. In the middle of 
1859 he once more came to England, and in 
the following year was urged to standas a 
candidate for the representation of Glasgow 
in the House of Commons. He declined the 
invitation, deciding that he would remain in 
the Indian service. Tlie next two years were 
passed in England, where Edwardes delivered 



several addresses on Indian affairs, and re- 
ceived the honour of knighthood, with a step 
in the order of the Bath. He was also made 
LL.D. by the university of Cambridge. His 
health now showed signs of amendment, and 
in the beginning of 1§62 he was back in tho 
Punjab, mling the honourable place of com- 
missioner of tJmballa. This is a coveted ap- 
pointment, involving the privilege of working 
m mountain air durmg the summer, and Ed- 
wardes*s life for the next three years was sin- 
gularly happy. On 1 Jan. 1865 Edwardes 
was driven to Europe by a failure both of his 
wife's health and oi his own strength. He 
left India for ever, regretted by Lawrence, as 
* a bom ruler of men. 

The short remnant of his days was chiefly 
spent in London, where Edwardes devoted 
himself to the cause of public and private 
benevolence. He was a vice-president of the 
Church Missionary Society and a supporter 
of the City Mission, and ne took chai^ of 
Lawrence's family while his old chief was 
labouring in India as viceroy. Any spare 
time was to be devoted to the biography of 
the viceroy's brother. Sir Henry, a work 
which Edwardes never lived to complete. 
He was now promoted major-general ahd 
made a commander of the order of the Star 
of India, receiving further a ' good-conduct 
pension ' of 100/. a year. He threw himself 
into evangelical movements with character- 
istic ardour, and his personal charm and fluent 
language made him a welcome speaker on 
the platforms of that party. He took a par- 
ticularly active part in the opposition to ritual- 
ism in the Anglican church which marked 
the period. 

In March 1868 came a bad attack of pleu- 
risy. While still convalescent Edwardes was 
offered the reversion of the lieutenant-gover- 
norship of the Punjab. But the expecte<l 
vacancy did not occur, and Edwardes's health 
relapsed. On 5 Nov. he came back from 
Scotland, where he had experienced a short 
return of strength, and he died in London on 
23 Dec. 1 868. His memory was honoured by 
a mural tablet in Westminster Abbey, erected 
by the secretary of state in council. His fel- 
low-students and private friends, by a stained 
window in King's (^oUege chapel, attested 
their loving admiration, and he was likewise 
commemorated in his first district, Bunnoo, 
where the capital town is now known, accord- 
ing to Punjao fashion, as * Edwardes&bad.' 

The great characteristic of Edwardes is tho 
combination of bright intelligence with strong 
prt j udices. These, if t hey sometimes warped 
his judgment, always inspired and sustained 
his conduct. His most energetic state paper 
was attended by no success. After the sup- 



Edwardes 



III 



Edwards 



piession of the revolt of 1857 he ur^d upon 
the govemment the duty of publicly sup- 
porting the propagation of the ffospel in India 
hy projects which were generally condemned 
at tne time, and which are now all but for- 
gotten. This part of Edwardes's public life 
has been thus summed up by a generally 
sympathetic writer : ' In his scheme for ffo- 
vermng India on christian principles and his 
subsec^uent addresses to London audiences 
the brilliant commissioner of Peshawur be- 
trayed a curious lack of sound statesmanship, 
an unchristian contempt for that form of jus- 
tice which aims at treating others as we would 
be treated ourselves. In this respect he dif- 
fered widely from John Lawrence, whose 
fervent piety was largely tempered by his 
stem love of justice and nis sturdy common 
aense' (Tbottbb, India under Victoria^ 1886). 

The epithet of the historian is well chosen. 
Edwardes was brilliant rather than large- 
minded. Gay, buoyant, self-relying, he car- 
ried the minds of other men with him on 
most occasions of his life. But his work had 
something temporary about it. He established 
few doctrines, and founded no school. On 
the general frontier question, indeed, his 
knovdedge and experience saved him from 
rash counsels. But even here his policy was 
not new, having been founded by Efphin- 
stone and affirm^ by later statesmen. Where 
Edwardes was more of an originator he was 
less of a success ; his extreme zeal for mission 
-work in Afghanistan, for instance, can hardly 
be said to have been endorsed by events. 

It is as a man of action that he deserves 
unstinted praise. He had a natural military 
genius, independent of professional training, 
and a stren^h of will and talent for adminis- 
tration, which stood in no need of technical 
instruction. If he was thrown into the world 
before he had completed his education, he was 
compensated by being surrounded at an early 
age by highly formative conditions. Under 
these he developed his great (jualities, and 
finished his training in the wide school of 
experience. If untouched by the spirit of the 
age in Europe, he was all the more qualified 
for the mastery of Asiatics. With his suc- 
cess and his shortcomings, in his acauirements 
no less than in his limitations, he is a typical 
figure in a class to whom the nation owes a 
debt of gratitude. With the dashing spirit 
of the cavalier the early Punjab officer united 
something of the earnestness of the Ironside, 
but the ver^ qualities which aided them in 
their rapid rise perhaps hindered them in after 
life. Tney were, for the most part, content 
to see other men build on their foundations. 

[The best materials for the study of Edwnrdes's 
life and cfaaiacter are furnished by his widow — 



Memorials of the Life and Letters of M^'or- 
ffeneral Sir H. Edwardes, K.C.B., &c., Lon- 
don, 1886. For the general history of the time 
the works cited above may be consulted; also 
the Histories of the Sepoy Mutiny of Malleson, 
KAye, and Holmes ; with Mr. Bosworth Smith's 
Life of John Lawrence and Edwardes and Meri« 
vale's Life of Henry Lawrence.] H. G. K. 

EDWARDS, ARTHUR (d, 1743), major, 
for many years the archaeological ally of I)r. 
Stukeley and Lord Winchusea (Nichols, 
Lit Anecd. xi. 772), was elected a fellow of 
the Society of Antiquaries on 17 Nov. 1726 
([Gough], List of Members ofSoc. Antiq. 4to, 
1/98, p. •4). He died first major of the se- 
cond troop of horse guards in Grosvenor 
Street, London, 22 June 1743 {Gent, Mag. 
xiii. 389 ; affidavit appended to will). His 
will of 11 June 1738 was proved at London 
13 July 1743, a second grant being made 
7 Nov. 1745 (repstered m P. C. C, 230, 
Boycott). Therein he refers to his family 
merelv as ' my brothers and sisters, the chil- 
dren of my father.' The fire of 23 Oct. 1731, 
by which the Cotton Library was so seriously 
injured, induced Edwards to make the mum- 
ficent ^ift of 7,000/. to the trustees * to erect 
and build such a house as may be most likely 
to presence that library as much as can be 
from all accidents.* Owing, however, to the 

5 retraction of a life interest in the legacy, it 
id not become available until other arrange- 
ments had made its application to building 
Purposes needless (Edwabds, Memoirs of 
libraries, i. 434, 400). It was consequently, 
in pursuance of the testator's contingent in- 
structions, appropriated to the purchase of 
* such manuscripts, books of antiquities, an- 
cient coins, medals, and other curiosities as 
might be worthy to increase and inlarge the 
said Cotton Library.' Edwards also be- 
queathed about two thousand volumes of 
printed books and their cases ; also, his 'pic- 
tures of King George the 1st, the Czar Peter, 
Oliver Cromwell, and Cosimo di Medicis the 
1st, with his secretary, Bartolomeo Concini 
. . . to be placed in the aforesaid library.* 

[Authorities as above.] G. G. 

EDWARDS, BRYAN (1743-1800), 
West India merchant, was bom at Westbury, 
Wiltshire, on 21 May 1743. His father in- 
herited a small estate, valued at about 100/. 
a year, and to support his large family endea- 
voured to add to nis income by dealings in 
com and malt. This attempt did not prove 
successful, and at his death m 1756 his wife 
and six children were left, in poverty. For- 
tunately for his children's sake the widow 
had two rich brothers in the West Indies, and 
one of them, Zachary Bayly of Jamaica, took 



Edwards 



112 



Edwards 



the family under his protection. Edwards 
had heen placed at the school of William 
Foot, a dissenting minister of Bristol, and a 
good instructor, though forbidden to teach his 
pupil Latin and GreeK ; but after his father's 
death the boy was removed to a French board- 
ing-school in the same city, where he learnt 
the French language, and, having access to 
a circulating library, acquired a passion for 
books. In 1759 his younger uncle returned 
to England, and took his nephew to live 
with him in London. The pair quickly dis- 
agreed, and after an experience of a few 
months Bryan was shipped off to Jamaica to 
his other uncle, a man of kinder disposition 
and more enlightened mind, who engaged for 
the nephew's sake a clergyman to dwell in 
the family, from whom he learnt * small Latin 
and less Greek,' but from whose instruction 
and example he gained a taste for composi- 
tion. The nephew was admitted to a share, 
and after a few years succeeded to the en- 
tirety of his uncle's business, and is also said 
to have been left in 1773 heir to the great 
property of a Mr. Hume of Jamaica. Through 
Edwards's fostering care the business con- 
tinued to prosper, and his talents secured for 
him a leading position in the colonial assem- 
bly, * where he attacked the restrict ions placed 
by the government on trade with the United 
States.' He returned to his native country 
for a time, and in 1782 contested the repre- 
sentation of Chichester in the independent 
interest against the Duke of Richmond's no- 
minee. At the poll he was defeated by eight 
votes (239 to 247), and although he attempted 
to gain the seat by a petition in the commons 
and by an action in the court of king's bench, 
he abstained from prosecuting the petition to 
an issue, and lost his action. In the begin- 
ning of 1787 he repaired again to the West 
Indies, and dwelt there until the autumn of 
3702, when he settled permanently in Eng- 
land as a West India merchant, and esta- 
blished a bank at Southampton. In 1794 he 
contested its representation with the son of 
its patron, and after a severe contest was re- 
jected by the electors ; but at the general 
election m 1796 he was elected, through the 
influence of the Eliots, as member for the 
Cornish borough of Grampound. By Mr. 
Speaker Abbot the new member was de- 
scribed as * a heavy-looking man,' using lan- 
guage * very awkward and inelegant;' but 
Wilberforce, with more candour, acknow- 
ledged that he found in Edwards, who sup- 
ported the slave trade with certain restric- 
tions, 'a powerful opponent of slave trade 
abolition.' He had long suffered from ill- 
health, and did not live through this par- 
liament, but died at his house at the Polygon, 



Southampton, on 16 or 16 July 1800, and 
was buried in a vault under the church of 
All Saints, Southampton. He married Maria,, 
younger daughter of Thomas Phipps of Brook 
House, Westbury , and left an only son, Hume 
Edwards, to inherit his vast wealth. 

The chief work of Edwards was * The His- 
tory of the British Colonies in the West 
Indies.' Two volumes of this work, contain-^ 
ing much information on the slave trade, 
were published in 1793, and in the same year 
an impression was issued at Dublin. The 
seconci edition appeared in 1794, when the 
owners of the first issue were enabled by a 
separate publication, entitled ' List of Maps 
and Plates for the History of the British Co- 
lonies in the West Indies,' to complete their 
copies by the purchase of the maps, plates, &c. 
which were contained in the improved edi- 
tion. Not long after he had compiled this 
work he conceived the idea of writing a gene- 
ral account of all the settlements in the West 
Indies, but with especial attention to the 
French colonies. He visited St. Domingo 
shortly aft€r the revolt of the negroes in 1791, 
and, although disappointed in his comprehen- 
sive scheme, published in 1797 * An Histo- 
rical Survev of the French Colon v in the 
Island of St. Domingo,' which was reproduced 
in 1807, * together with an account of the 
Maroon Negroes in Jamaica, and a Ilistorv 
of the War m the West Indies, by Bryan Ed- 
wards. Also a tour through Barbaioes, St. Vin- 
cent, &c., by Sir William Young, bnrt.' This 
volume, which was left unfinished through 
the author's death, and to which was prefixed 
* A Sketch of the Life of the Author, written 
by himself a short time before his death,' was 
also issued as a third volume to the original 
' History of the British Colonies,' and the 
whole work was at the same time reissued in 
three volumes with the date of 1801. The 
fifth edition was passed through the press in 
1819. The complete work was translated 
into German, some parts were rendered into 
Spanish, and the history of St. Domingo was 
translated into French. Though the history 
was generally popular, and was highly praised 
by such competent critics as McCulloch, the 
opinions of the author did not meet with uni- 
versal acceptance. The history of St. Do- 
mingo condemned the treatment which its 
negroes received from the settlers, and re- 
flected severely on the conduct of its French 
inhabitants towards the English who came 
there after 1791, and for his views on these 
matters Edwards was attacked in a volumi- 
nous letter addressed to him in 1797 in both 
French and English by Colonel Venault de 
Charmilly. The modified continuance of 
slavery which Edwards advocated in theee 



Edwards 



113 



Edwards 



volumes proTobed in 1795 a letter of remon- 
itnnce from Williom Preaton of Dublin. 
Edwards succeeded Sir Joaepti Banks in lr!J7 
u the secretary ' of the ABsociation for Pro- 
moting the Discovery of the Interior Parts of 
Afiicaj'and the second volume of the society's 
'PrMeedings' contained ' an abstract of Afr. 
Parle's account nf hia travela and discoveries, 
abridged from hia own minut«a by Bryan Ed- 
wards,' some copies of wUicU were struck off 
separately for the private use of the members 
in 17BS. The whole of the narrative of Ed- 
waida H-as incorporated ia the larg« volume 
rf'Traveb in the Interior Districts of Africa, 
performed ... in 179>!> and 170G by Mungo 
Wrk' (ITflO), and it has even been asserted 
W aome critics that Park wa^ indebted to 
Edwards for the composition of that volume. 
Dr. Thomas Somerville was so informed by 
Kshop Mi^endie, who claimed to make the 
statement on trustworthy evidenct<, ' beinf^ 
not only a member of the African society, 
but having' often been a witness of Mr. Park's 
putting his notes into the hands of Edwards, 
whoafterwHrdsarrangedand tranafusedthem 
intoacoUected and expanded narrative.' The 
abiltticB oF Park were equal t-o its composi- 
tion, and the probable conclusion is that al- 
though he sought the advice, and paid defer- 
ence to (be views of Edwards, the recital of 
his tiBvela was in the main his own narra- 
tive- 
Edwards was also Ihe author of several 
Mnaller works. 1 . ' Thoughts on t he late Pro- 
ceedings of Government respecting the Trade 
of the West India Islands with the United 
States,' 1784, in which he argued in favour 
of free inti^rcourse in trade, and condemned 
the American war. This pamphlet brought | 
him intocontroversywith Lord Sheffield, and ; 
provoked an address to him from a writer I 
called John Stevenson. 2. 'Speech at a| 
&oe Conference between the Council and 1 
Aeeembly of Jamaica on Mr. Wilberfnrce's I 
Propositions concerning the Slave Trade,' I 
1790. 3. 'PoemSi'priated and privately difitri- I 
buted among hismends about 1701. 4, 'Vin- 
dication of the Proceedings of the English 
Government towards the Spanish Nation in 
163S,' in reference to Jamaica, which forms 

K, xxii-iuviii of ' Preface and Historical 
wuments to he preGied to the new edition 
of the JamaicuLaws.' 5. ' Proceedings of the 
Governor and Assembly of Jotnoica in regard 
U) the Maroon Negroes. To which is pre- 
fixed on introductory account [by Edward*] 
on the dispoaitios of the Maroons, and of the 
iateWar between these People and theWhiie 
Inhabitants.' Edwarda is said by more than 
one aulhoritytohavedrivenDr.Wolcot, gene- 
rally known as 'Peter Pindar,' trom Jamaica, 



[through tha vigour of hia satire; but Pol- 
whele, who knew Wolcot's history well, as- 
serts that the doctor came to England for 
ordination and admission to a good benefice 
in Jamaica. A portrait of Edwards was 
painted by Abbot and engraved by Holloway. 
[ApplelAo's Cyelopiedia of Americas Biog.; 
CansiuB Literaria. vi. 222; SomervilU's Life and 
Timoa, pp. 323-4; Oent. Mag. 1800, pp. 702. 
7S3-1 ; W. D. Cooper's PsriiamaDtary History 
of Sussnx, p. IS ; Life of Wilbsrforcp, ii. 196, 
311, 277; Davies's Sonthampton. p. 398,- Old- 
field's RepreaPntatiTB History, iii. 6fil ; Hoare's 
History of Wiltshini. vol, iii. pt. i. pp. 32, 11 ; 
Life of Mungo Park in Joumus of nil Hission 
to Africa in 1805, pp. xvi, xi-ixxi, cii-cii, and 
addenda, pp. Xi-i»v; Notes andQuari™ (1B6B), 
4th aor. i. 5fl, 130.] W. P. C. 

EDWARDS, CHARLES (d. 1691 P), 
Welsh author, was entered in 1644 as a stu- 
dent of All Souls' College, Oxford, at the age 
of sixteen, his father being described as a 
plebeian. It is supposed that his father was 
Robert Edwards of Cynlleth, that he was bom 
at Rhyd-y-Croesau in Denbighshire, and thaC 
he received his early education either at 
Ruthin or Oswestry. It is nlmoal certain ha 
never received episcopal ordination. In 1848 
Edwards replied to the parliamentary visitors 
at Oxford, ' I humbly submit to this visita- 
tion as far as its proceedings be according to 
the laws of the land and tue statutes of this 
university,' and this answer was not deemed 

isfactory. On 14 June he was expelled, but 



lege 27 Oct. 1&18, On 30 Oct., when the 
old fellows and scholars were expelled, Ed- 
words was allowed to remain. In June 1649 
he was appointed to make a Latin declama- 
tion in praise of clemency, and his freedom of 
speech appears to have given great umbrage. 
He says: 'Whether my diacourseof clemency 

frocu'red me severity I cannot tell, but sure 
am thatsoon after it was used towards me.' 
Yet he was afterwards made an honorary 
fellow. In Ihe same year he was awarded 
the place and emolument of Bible reader. 
In the same year he took hia bachelor's 
degree. Ho seems to have lingered at tlia 
university, hoping, perhaps, that his friends 
would be able to obtain him an appointment 
at some other college. Failing this, he settled 
in Denbighshire and married. In 1653 the 
'sine cura' of Llanrbaiadr was conferred on 
him. This had been vacant since the death 
of Dr. John Owen, bishop of St. Asaph, 
16 OCT. 1651. He preached as an itiuenuit, 
catechised the children on Sundays, and 
held monthly fasts on a week day in public 
and private. On the accession of Charles II 



Edwards 



114 



Edwards 



his troubles were greatly increased, and the 
benefice was soon taken out of his hands. 
In 1666 soldiers broke into his house at night, 
went into his cellar, got drunk on his beer, 
called him a traitor, and with great violence 
took him prisoner and carried him to the 
county gaol. His release cost him time and 
money, and on his return home he seems to 
have found one of his children dead from 
fright. * Within a few months afterwards,* 
says he, ' my wife and some of my surviving 
children, being discouraged in their obedience 
by the many injuries they saw inflicted on 
me, became undutiful. . . .' His children 
were persuaded that it was better for them 
to be without him, and his wife was so far 
alienated from him that she importuned him 
to part from her and live asunder, though 
for sixteen years they had lived together as 
lovingly as any couple in the country. They 
separated by mutual consent, and he returned 
to Oxford in 1666. Henceforward he de- 
voted himself mainly to Welsh literature, 
and the next few yesLTS were employed on 
the book by which he is best known, * Hanes 
y Ffydd Ddiffuant,* which is a kind of his- 
tory of Christianity, interspersed with much 
interesting information respecting the tenets 
of the ancient Welsh bards. He maintains 
their orthodoxy, and shows that the primitive 
British church was independent of that of 
liome. The book was published at Oxford in 
1671, with a Latin recommendation from the 

Jen of Dr. Michael Roberts, the principal of 
esus College at the date of Edwards's expul- 
sion. In 1675 he was in London busy with 
the printing of some Welsh books. . In this 
year he published his curious little work, of 
which several editions have appeared, * He- 
braicorum Cambro-Britannicorum Specimen.' 
It is intended to show the Hebrew origin of 
the Welsh language. The second edition of 

* Hanes y Ffydd ' appeared in Oxford in 1076, 
the third in 1677, the fourth at Shrewsburv 
in 1722, fifth and sixth at Dolgelley in 1811 
and 1812, seventh at Carmarthen in 1860. 
His 'Plain Pathway* appeared in 1682, 
'Book of the Resolution* in 1684, and in 
1086 'Fatherly Instructions* and 'Gildas 
Minimus.* About this time he probably eked 
out a precarious living as a bookseller, for in 

* Fatherly Instructions ' he says that * British 
books are to be had with the publisher hereof.' 
His last known work is his autobiographv 
(1691), bearing the title * An Afflicted Man^s 
Testimony concerning his Troubles.* It is 
probable that he died soon after this. 

Notwithstanding the great amount of ad- 
ditional information discovered and recentlv 
made public in the paper read by Mr. Ivor 
James of Cardiff, at a meeting of the Cym- 



mrodorion Society, 26 March 1886, still, as Mr. 
James adds, * a mystery remains — ^how came 
this man, the object of so much malevolence^ 
to be the mouthpiece of a body of gentlemen^ 
who comprised among their number Tillot- 
son, Stilhngfieet, Baxter, Stephen Hughes^ 
and Jones of Llangynwyd. Had he friends P 
They stood aloof from him ; his relatives, hi» 
wife, his children, kindred and acquaintances, 
all leagued, according to his story, against his 
character, estate, and life.* 

[Ivor James's Paper ; Williams's Eminent 
Welshmen ; Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol.] 

XV. J. J. 

EDWARDS, EDWARD (1738-1806), 
painter, the elder son of a chairmaker and 
car\'er, who had come from Shrewsbury, and 
settled in London,was bom in London 7 March 
1738. He was a weakly child, with distorted 
limbs, and remained of very small size all his 
life. At an early age he went to a French 
protestant school, but at fifteen was removed 
in order to work at his father's business. He 
worked up to eighteen with a Mr. Hallet, an 
upholsterer at the comer of St. Martin's Lane 
and Long Acre, drawing patterns for furni- 
ture. His father then sent him to a drawing 
school, and in 1759 he was admitted as a 
student into the Duke of Richmond's gallery. 
He lost his father in 1760, when the support 
of his mother and sister devolved upon him. 
Edwards took lodgings in Compton Street, 
Soho, and opened an evening school for draw- 
ing. In 1761 he was admitted a student in 
the academy in St. Martin's Lane, where he 
studied from tlie life. In 1763 he was em- 
ployed by John Boydell [q. v.] to make draw- 
ings for engravers, and in the following year 
succeeded in gaining a premium from the 
Society of Arts for the best historical picture 
in chiaroscuro, which he exhibited at the 
Free Society of Artists in the same year, 
the subject being ' The Death of Tatius.^ 
He subsequently exhibited with the Incor- 
porated Society of Artists, of which body he 
became a member, quitting it, however, for 
the Royal Academy, where he exhibited for 
the first time in 1771, sending 'The Angel 
I appearing to Hagar and Ishmael,' and a por- 
trait. He continued to exhibit there up to the 
I year of his death, contributing pictures of 
I various descriptions, and numerous portraits. 
Among them may be noted 'Bacchus and 
Ariadne * (1773), ' Oliver protected bv Or- 
lando, from "As you like it"* (1775^, *View 
of Brancepeth Castle, near Durham (1784), 

* A View of the River at Bam Elms * (1786), 
*The Angel appearing to Gideon' (1792), 

* The Release of the Pnsoners from Dorches- 
ter Gaol' (1796), * Portrait of Rev. H. Whit- 



Edwards 



lis 



Edwards 



field, D.D.' (1799), ' Cupid and Psyche' (1800), 
&c In 1773 he was elected an associate of 
the Royal Academy. He was employed hy 
the Society of Antiquaries to make a draw- 
ing from the picture in the royal collection 
of * The Interview between Henry VIII and 
Francis I at Calais ; ' for this drawing, which 
occupied him six months, he received 110 
cruineas. He was also employed by Lord 
&essborough to repair a ceiling painted by 
Sir James Thomhill at Roehampton, by Mr. 
Bell on designs for his Shakespeare and other 
publicat ions, and by Mr. Robert Udny. Owing 
to the kind assistance of the last-named he 
was enabled to visit Italy, and left for Home 
in July 1775, returning in September 1776. 
In 1781 he obtained a premium for landscape, 
and in this year he presented a paper to the 
Hoyal Society on the damage wrought by 
the great storm at Roehampton. In 1782 he 

Sinted three ceilings for the Hon. Charles 
imilton at Bath. About this time too 
he was employed a great deal by Horace 
Walpole at Strawberry Hill, for whom he 
made many drawings; in 1784, however, 
some disagreement led to a breach between 
them. In 1786 he painted for Mr. Estcourt 
a 'Hunting Party, containing portraits of 
the Duke of Beaufort and his sons ; in the 
following year he was painting scenes for the 
theatre at Newcastle-on-Tyne. In 1788 he 
•was appointed professor of perspective at the 
Royal Academy, and subsequently published 
a treatise on that subject. Ho was occupied 
for some time on apicture representing * The 
Interior View of Westminster Abbey on the 
Commemoration of Handel.* This be com- 
pleted and exhibited at the Royal Academv 
in 1793. In 1799 he was induced by Boydefl 
to paint a scene from * The Two Gentlemen 
of Verona' for the Shakespeare Gallery. He 
lost his mother in 1800, but continued to 8U|)- 
port his sister until his death (19 Dec. 1806). 
lie was buried in St. Pancras churchyard. 
Edwards was a proficient in etching, and in 
1792 published a set of fifty-two etchings. 
There is a volume in the print room of 
the British Museum containing others, and 
also some of his unsuccessful essays in that art. 
He designed numerous illustrations, wrote 
verses, and played the violin. He com- 

Siled and published a volume entitled * Anec- 
otes df Painters* (1808), intended as a sup- 
plement to AValpole's work ; though ratlier 
loosely put togetner, it contains valuable re- 
cords of contemporary artists which might 
otherwise have perished. A portrait engraved 
by Cardon after his own drawing is prefixed 
to the work ; the original drawing, with two 
others bj Edwards, is in the print room at 
the British Museum. 



[Memoir prefixed to the Anecdotes of Painters ; 
I Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of 
ArtistsS, 1760-1880; Sandbys Hist, of the Royal 
Academy ; Notes in Anderdon's illustrated copy 
of the Anecdotes, print room Brit. Mas. ; Cata- 
logues of the Royal Academy, &c.] L. 0. 

EDWARDS, EDWARD (1803-1879), 
i marine zoologist, was bom on 23 Nov. 1803, 
at Corwen, Merionethshire, where he re- 
ceived his education. He started in life as 
a draper at Bangor, Carnarvonshire, which 
j business he carried on until 1839, when he 
retired from it. In the following year he 
established a foundry and ironworks at Menai 
Bridge, which he appears to have carried on 
for several years with much success. In 
1864, being interested in observing the forms 
of marine life in the beautiful waters of the 
Menai Straits, he began to study the habits 
and characters of the fish in their native ele- 
ment. He was induced to attempt an arti- 
ficial arrangement for preserving the fish in 
health in confinement, so as to be enabled to 
study their habits more closely. By an imi- 
tation of the natural conditions under which 
the fishes flourished, he succeeded in intro- 
ducing such improvements in the construc- 
tion of aquaria as enabled him to preserve 
the fish for an almost unlimited period with- 
out change of water. His most notable 
improvement was his * dark-water chamber 
slope-back tank,' the result of a close study 
of the rock-pools, with their fissures and 
chasms, in the rocks on the shores of the 
Menai Straits. This improvement retarded 
for a long time the falling ofi* in the taste for 
domestic aquaria, and the principle of Ed- 
wards's tant was most successfully adopted 
in all the large establishments of this country, 
and in many of the continental and American 
zoological schools. To the pursuit of this in- 
teresting branch of natural history Edwards 
devoted the last years of his life, dying, at 
the age of seventy-five, on 13 Aug. 1879, after 
an attack of paralysis. 

[Athenaeum, No. 2706, 6 Sept. 1879 ; infor- 
mation from friends in Angleseii, and from Ed- 
wards's son, Mr. John R. Edwards of Liverpool.] 

R. U-T. 

EDWAEJ)S, EDWARD (1812-1886), 
librarian, was bom in 1812, probably in Lon- 
don. Of his education and early employments 
we have no account, but in 1836 he appears 
as a pamphleteer on subjects of public in- 
terest, and his productions evince consider- 
able information as well as mental activitv 
and intelligence. He wrote on national uni- 
versities, with especial reference to the uni- 
versity of London, whose charter was then 
under discussion ; on the British Museum, at 

i2 



Edwards 



ii6 



Edwards 



the time undergoing thorough investigation 
from Mr. Ha wes's committee ; and, at a some- 
what later date, on the reform of the Royal 
Academy. His attention was probably di- 
rected to the latter subject by the work he 
undertook in 1837, in connection with the 
patentees of the CoUas system of engraving, 
on the great seals of England, and on the 
medals struck under the French Empire. 
His account of the latter extends from 1804 
to 1810, but was never completed. He also 
about this time assisted Mr. W. Macarthur 
in his account of New South Wales, though 
his name did not appear in connection with 
the work. Meanwhile his pamphlet on the 
museum and the evidence he had given before 
the museum committee had attracted the 
attention of the authorities, and in 1839 he 
became a supernumerary assistant in the 
printed book department, for especial em- 
ployment on the new catalogue ordered by 
the trustees. Edwards wa« one of the four 
coadjutors of Panizzi in framin^r the ninety- 
one rules for the formation of this catalogue, 
the others being John Winter Jones, after- 
wards principal librarian; Thomas Watts, 
afterwards keeper of printed books ; and 
Serjeant Parry, then, lite Edwards, a super- 
numerary assistant. On the commencement 
of the catalogue Edwards was assigned to the 
duty of cataloguing the collection of civil 
war tracts, formed under Charles I and the 
Commonwealth by the bookseller Thoma- 
son, and containing more than thirty thou- 
sand separate pieces. These were entirely 
catalogued byhim,andhis titles are generally 
very good and full, sometimes perhaps almost 
superfluously minute. The tast seems to have 
absorbed his energies for several years, or 
any other literary work which he may have 

Eroduced was anonymous. About 1846 he 
egan to devote great attention to the sta- 
tistics of libraries, collected returns supplied 
by foreign librarians or excerpted by himself 
from foreign publications, and published the 
results in the * Athenseum.' Unfortunately 
these statistics were frequently fallacious, 
and Mr. Watts, in a series of letters pub- 
lished in the 'Athenaeum * under the signa- 
ture * Verificator,* easily showed that Ed- 
wards's assertions and conclusions were little 
to be relied on. They had served, however, 
to make him a popular authority, and he 
was able to render very valuable service to 
William Ewart [q. v.], wliose committee on 
free libraries in 1850 originated free library 
legislation in this country. It was natural 
that Edwards should be offered the librarian- 
ship of the first important free library esta- 
blished under Mr. Ewart*s act, which he was 
the more disposed to accept as his engage- 



ment at the museum had from various causes 
ceased to be satisfactory to himself or the 
authorities. He accordingly became in 1850 
the first librarian of the Manchester Free 
Library (opened 1852), and applied himself 
with much energy to the management and 
development of the institution. His project 
for a classified catalogue was published in 1 855 
in the form of aletter to Sir John Potter, chair- 
man of the library committee. The relations 
of the librarian of a free library and his com- 
mittee frequently require tact and forbearance 
on both sides, and this was certainly wanting 
on the part of Edwards, whose temper was 
naturally impatient of control, and who ad- 
mits in the pamphlet already mentioned that 
he had been taxed both with indifference to 
economy and with an undue regard to his 
own reputation. His position grew more 
and more uneasy, and in 1858 he was com- 

Selled to resign. The rest of his life was 
e voted to the literary labours which will 
chiefly contribute to preserve his name. In 
1859 appeared his ' Memoirs of Libraries,* a 
work of great value, containing a general 
history of libraries from the earliest ages, 
continued and supplemented by his * Libraries 
and their Founders,' 1806. By his * Lives of 
the Founders of the British Museum' (1870) 
he made himself the historian of the national 
library, and although his work must be sup- 

Elemented and may possibly be superseded 
y others, it is likely to remain the ground- 
work of every future history. It is in general 
accurate as well as painstaking, and evinces 
an impartiality creditable to the writer when 
the circumstances of his retirement from the 
museum are considered. Previous to the 
appearance of this important work he had 
written the article * Libraries ' in the * Encv- 
clopoedia Britannica,* published (1869) a 
small book on * Free Town Libraries ; ' writ- 
ten liis * Chapters on the Biographical History 
of the French Academy' (1864) ; edited the 
* Liber Monasterii de Hvda' for the Rolls 
Series ; and produced (18fe) his biography of 
Sir Walter Ilaleigh. The second volume is 
particularly valuable, containing for the first 
t ime a complete edition of Raleigh's correspon- 
dence ; the memoir also has considerable merit, 
but it appeared almost simultaneously with St. 
John's ; and it was remarked with surprise 
that each biography appeared to be deficient in 
whatever gave interest to the other, and that 
the two would need to be blended to produce 
a really satisfactory work. After the pub- 
lication of his history of the museum, Ed- 
wards accepted an engagement to catalo^e 
the librarv of Queen's College, Oxford, which 
occupied Iiim for several years. Qn the for- 
mation of the Library Association in 1877 



Edwards 



117 



Edwards 



he was proposed as its first president, but the 
deafness from which he was by this time 
sofFering would alone have been an insuper- 
able obstacle to his discharge of the omee. 
After the completion of his Oxford engage- 
ment he retirea to Niton in the Isle of Wight, 
and occupied himself with projects for a re- 
cast of his *■ Memoirs of liibraries/ with 
great alterations and improvements. A pro- 
spectus of the intended work was issued by 
Triibner & Co. Edwards negotiated for the 
appearance of a portion of it m the ' Library 
Cluronicle/ and was understood to have col- 
lected considerable material for it, but it 
does not seem to be known whether this still 
exists. His last published book was a ' Hand- 
book to Lists of Collective Biography,' un- 
dertaken in conjunction with Mr. C. Hole, 
the first and only part of which appeared in 
1885. He also wrote the greater part of the 
article *New8papere 'in the ninth edition of the 
* Encyclopaedia Britannica.* He died at Niton, 
1 Feb. 1886. Notwithstanding serious faults 
and frequent failures, Edwaros's name will 
always be associated with the history of libra- 
Tiansliip in England. His services in connec- 
tion with the free library movement were very 
valuable ; and he did much to awaken atten- 
tion to the defects of English libraries and li- 
brarianship. As a literary historian he was 
erudite and industrious, though not sufii- 
ciently discriminating. His works occupy a 
place of their own, and will always remain 
valuable mines of information. His opinions 
on library matters, whether expressed in his 
evidence before the museums committee or 
in his own writings, are almost always sen- 
sible and sound. They exhibit few traces of 
that vehemence of temperament and that 
incapacity for harmonious co-operation with 
othera which were at the root of most of his 
failures, and placed him in a false position for 
BO great a part of his life. 

[Autobiographical passages in Edwards's 
writings; Memoirs in Academy and Library 
Chronicle ; Reports of British Museum com- 
mittees, 1835 and 1849; personal knowledge.] 

R. G. 

EDWARDS, EDWIN (1823-1879), 

g winter and etcher, bom at Framlingham, 
uffolk, on 6 Jan. 1828, a son of Mr. Charles 
Edwards of Bridgham Hall, Norl'olk, was 
educated at Dedham, Essex, under Dr. Taylor. 
Early in life he studied law, and gave up a 
large and successful practice as an examining 
proctor in the admiralty and prerogative courts 
m order to follow his tastes as an artist. As a 
lawyer be wrote an 'Abridgment of Cases in 
t he Prerogative Court ; ' 'A Treatise on the Ju- 
risdiction of the High Court of Admiralty ; ' 
and 'Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, a Sketch/ 



1833. From 1860 Edwards devoted aU his 
time and energy to art. First he painted in 
water-coloure. In 1861 he made the ac- 
quaintance of Fantin Latour, Jacquemart, 
and other well-known French artists, and 
commenced painting in oil. His pictures of 
the Cornish coast scenery attracted consider- 
able attention at the Royal Academy exhi- 
bition in Trafalgar Square, and his * Gains- 
borough Lane ' was much admired in 1877. 
As an etcher his works are numerous, about 
371, consisting of scenes of the Thames at 
Sunbury, En^ish cathedral cities, wild Cor- 
nish coast, scenes in Suffolk, &c. He also 
published a work upon ' Old Inns of Eng- 
land,' profusely illustrated with etchings. 
He married Elizabeth Ruth, and died on 
15 Sept. 1879. An exhibition of Edwards's 
paintings, water-coloura, and etchings was 
held at the Continental Galleries, 168 New 
Bond Street, soon after his death. 

[Journal des Beaux-Arts illustr^, October 1879; 
Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1 Nov. 1879 ; La Vie 
Moderne, 4 Oct. 1879 ; L'Art, 23 Nov. 1879.] 

L. F. 

EDWARDS, GEORGE (1694-1773), 
naturalist, bom at Stratford, Essex, 3 April 
1694, was taught in early yeara by a clergy- 
man named Hewit, who kept a public school 
at Leytonstone, and afterwards served an 
apprenticeship in Fenchurch Street, London. 
As a youth he had an opportunity of exa- 
mining the library of Dr. Nicholas, and read 
incessantly. At the expiration of his ap- 
prenticeship he spent a month in Hollana; 
m 1718 went to Norway, and was captured 
at Friedrichstadt by Danish soldiera, who 
suspected him of being a spy. He journeyed 
through France in 1719 ana 1720, partly on 
foot. On returning home he began to make 
coloured drawings of animals, which fetched 
good prices. James Theobald, F.R.S., proved 
a zealous patron ; and after an excursion in 
Holland, in 1731, Edwards was appointed 
(December 1733^, on Sir Hans Sloane's re- 
commendation, librarian of the Royal Col- 
lege of Physicians. The publication of his 
* History of Birds * began m 1743, and occu- 
pied him till 1764. On St. Andrew's day 
1760 Edwards was presented with the gold 
medal of the Royal Society, of which he was 
afterwards elected a fellow. He became a 
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries 13 Feb. 
1762. About 1 764 Edwards retired to Plais- 
tow, and died of cancer and stone 23 July 
1773. He was buried in West Ham church- 
yard. A portrait by Dandridge was en- 
graved by J. S. Millar in 1764. His chief 
work, ' The History of Birds,* was dedicated 
to God. The first volume appeared in 1743, 
the second in 1747, the third in 1760, and 



Edwards 



ii8 



Edwards 



the fourth in 1751. Under the new title of 
* Gleaninffs of Natural History * three addi- 
tional volumes were issued in 1758, 1760, 
and 1764 respectively. Nearly six hundred 
subjects in natural history not before de- 
lineated are here engraved. A generical in- 
dex in French and English was added. Lin- 
naeus often corresponded with Edwards, and 
prepared an additional index of the Linnsean 
names. Edwards's collection of drawings was j 
purchased by the Marquis of Bute shortly be- | 
tore the naturalist's death. Edwards's papers 
in the * Philosophical Transactions ' were 
collected by J. Kobson, and issued with the 
Linnscau index in 1776. Edwards was also 
the author of 'Essays of Natural History' 
(1770) and 'Elements of Fossilogy' (1776). 

[Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Nichols's Lit. Aoecd. 
V. 317-2G ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] 

EDWARDS, GEORGE, M.D. (1752- 
J[823^, took his degree at Edinburgh Univer- 
sity m 1772, and appears to have practised 
as a physician in London, and latterly at 
Barnard Castle, Durham. He was an un- 
tiring propounder of political and social 
schemes between 1779 and 1819. The British 
Museum contains forty-two of his books; 
the following titles are sufficiently signifi- 
cant : * A certain Way to save our Country, 
and make us a more happy and flourishing 
people than at anv former period of our his- 
tory ' (1807); *^he Practical System of 
Human Economy, or the New Era at length 
fuUv ascertained, wherebv we are able in 
one immediate simple undertaking to remove 
the distress, burdens, and grievances of the 
times, and to bring all our interests, public, pri- 
vate, and commercial, to their intended perfec- 
tion ' (l8lG). Edwards's ^^Ti tings abound in 
the imconscious humour of the egotist deeply 
persuaded of his mission. He gives notice 
that * the Almighty has destined that I 
should discover his true system of human 
economy.' In a petition to the House of 
Commons (1816 ?) he prays that the house 
should carry out the schemes which were 
the fruits of * abnost half a century's atten- 
tion.' Among his ])roposal8 were the re- 
moval of taxes hiutful to industry, economy 
and reduction of public expenditure, the 
sale of certain national properties, particu- 
larly Gibraltar, the extension of the income 
tax to all orders, and forbearance for any 
requisite period to pay off the national debt 
as * altogether superfluous with the accession 
of the new and happy €»ra of mankind.' Go- 
vernment boards were to superintend all the 
interests of mankind, and everybody was to 
be actuated by truly christian principles. 
He published an address * aux citoyens 



Fran^ais sur la Nouvelle Constitution,' and 
* Id^es pour former une Nouvelle Constitution, 
et pour assurer la prosp4rit6 et le bonheur de 
la France et d'autres nations ' (Paris, 1793). 
It does not appear that Edwards attracted 
any attention, and it may be conjectured 
that his sanity was imperfect. He died in 
London on 17 Feb. 1823, in his seventy- 
second year. 

[Gent. Mag. (1823), p. 569; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 

J. M. S. 

EDWARDS, GEORGE NELSON, M.D. 
(1830-1868), physician, son of a surgeon, 
was bom at Eye, Suffolk, in 1830, and re- 
ceived his school education in part at the 
grammar school of Yarmouth, and in part at 
that of Beccles. He obtained one of the 
studentships in medicine endowed by Tail- 
ored, a Yorkshire squire, at Gonville and 
Caius College, Cambridge, where he graduated 
M.B. in 1851, and after studying at St. Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital, London, obtained the 
license in medicine then given by the univer- 
sity of Cambridge in 1854, and became M.D. 
in 1859. He was elected assistant-physi- 
cian to St. Bartholomew's Hospital in 1860, 
was secretary to the medical council of the 
hospital from U Jan. 1866 to 9 Feb. 1867, 
ana was in 1866 elected lecturer on forensic 
medicine in the medical school. He also held 
the oflice of medical registrar, and was elected 

Shysician to the hospital 23 Jan. 1867, but 
id not long enjoy that office. One day, 
while going round the wards, he fell down in 
a uremic convulsion, was removed to his own 
house, and went through many of the most dis- 
tressing accompaniments of chronic Bright's 
disease. He grew blind so gradually that 
he did not know when he had totally ceased 
to see. A physician who had been at Caius 
College with him used constantly to visit 
him, and one day found him sitting before 
a window through which a bright sun was 
shining on his face. * Please draw up the 
blind,' said Edwards, unconscious that the 
atropliy of his optic discs was complete. 
He was a small man, who had been bullied 
at school, teased at Cambridge, and envied 
at St. Bartholomew's for the success which 
was the reward of perseverance rather than 
of ability. He attained considerable prac- 
tice, and seemed sure of a long tenure of it 
when his fatal illness began. He bore it 
heroically, and never complained but once, 
and then not of his suffenngs, but of a re- 
mark which made him think a candidate for 
his office was too anxious to succeed him. He 
died 6 Dec. 1868. He edited the first three 
volumes of the * St. Bartholomew's Hospi- 
tal Reports,' 1865-7, and published in 1862 



Edwards 



119 



Edwards 



* The Examination of the Chest in a Series of 
Tables/ He described {St, Bartholomew's 
Hospital ReportSy i. 141 ) two cases of poison- 
ing by mercuric methide, the symptoms of 
'which were then new to medicine, and also 
wrote a paper * On the Value of Palpation in 
the Diagnosis of Tubercular Disease of the 
Lungs ' (ib. ii. 216). 

[Memoir by G. W. Callender in St, Bartholo- 
meVs Hospital Reports, vol. v.; MS. MiDutes 
of Medical Council and Journals of St. Bartho- 
lomew's Hospital ; information from Dr. F. 
Harris.] N. M. 

EDWARDS, HENRY THOMAS (1837- 
1884), dean of Bangor, son of the Rev. Wil- 
liam Edwards, vicar of Llangollen, who died 
in 1868, was bom at Llanymawddwy, Merio- 
nethshire, 6 Sept. 1837, and educated at West- 
minster, where he was a Welsh 'Bishop's 
Boy ' holding the Williams exhibition. He 
left Westminster in his seventeenth year with 
the intention of proceeding to India, but, 
changing his mind, studied for twelve months 
imder the Rev. F. E. Qretton at Stamford, 
and then entered himself at Jesus College, 
Oxford. He graduated B. A. in 1860, and in 
the following year became curate at Llangol- 
len to his father, who being an invalid left 
almost sole charge of the parish to his son. 
He restored the church at an expense of 3,000/. , 
and the number of the Welsh congregation 
was nearly trebled during the time of his 
ministration. In 1866 he was appointed to 
the vicarage of Aberdare, where, during his 
residence of three years, he caused a new 
church to be built at Owmamman. The Bishop 
of Chester presented him to the important 
vicarage of Carnarvon in 1869. While there 
he organised a series of public meetings to 
protest against the exclusion of religious edu- 
cation from primary schools. The speeches 
were delivered in the Welsh language. In 
the same year (1869) Edwards had a long 
controversy in * Y Goleuad * with a Calvinistic 
methodist minister on the subject of church 
unity. Upon the death of the Rev. James 
Vincent he was promoted to the deanery of 
Bangor, March 1876, when only thirty-nine. 

He amply justified his appointment ; took 
a foremost part in all movements tending to 
the welfare of the church, and especiallv pro- 
moted the work of the Bangor Clerical Educa- 
tion Society, the object of which was to supply 
the diocese with a body of educated clergyable 
to minister efficiently in the Welsh language, 
spoken by more than three-fourths of the 

giople. In the work of the restoration of 
angor Cathedral he showed much energy, 
and in a short time raised 7,000/., towaros 
which sum he himself very liberally contri- 



buted. Among his publications that which 
excited the most attention was a letter en- 
titled * The Church of the Cymry,' addressed 
to Mr. W. E. Gladstone in January 1870, in 
which he accounted for the alienation of the 
great majority of the Welsh people from the 
established church. His name will probably 
be remembered for his onslaught on the tea- 
drinking habits of modem society, which he 
held to be the cause of * the general phy- 
sical deterioration of the inhabitants of these 
islands.' In 1883 he suffered from sleeplessness 
and nervousness, and was greatly aepressed 
in spirits. He consequently went for a long 
cruise in the Mediterranean, but with little 
benefit to his health. In May 1884 he was 
staying with his brother, the Rev. Ebenezer 
Wood Edwards, at Ruabon Vicarage. He 
committed suicide on 24 May 1884, and was 
buried at Glenadda cemetery on 28 May. 
He was the author of the wUowing works : 

1. * Eight Days in the Camp, a sermon,' 1865. 

2. ' The Victorious Life, sermons,* 1869; 

3. * The Church of the Cymry, a letter to the 
Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone,' 1870. 4. ' Cymru 
dan feUdith Babel,' 1871. 5. * The Babel of 
the Sects and the Unity of the Pentecost,' 
1872. 6. * The Position and Resources of the 
National Church,' 1872. 7. ' Amddiffynrdd 
yr Eglwys,' editor and chief contributor H. T. 
Edwards, 1873-5. 8. *The Exile and the 
Return, sermons,* 1875. 9. 'Why are the 
Welsh People alienated from the Church? a 
sermon,' 18/9. 10. * The Past and Present 
condition of the Church in Wales,' 1879. 
11. * Esponiad i'rpregethwr a'r athraw. Yr 
Efengylyn ol Sant Matthew. GydaSylwadau 
a mwy dau gant o draethodau pregethol gan 
H. T. Edwards.' 1882. 

[Church Portrait Journal, August 1879, pp. 
71-3, with portrait; Mackeson's Church Con- 
gross Handbook (1877), pp. 76-7 ; Times, 26 May 
1884, p. 9, 29 May, p. 6, and 11 June, p. 10 ; 
Illustrated London News, 31 May 1884, pp. 520, 
523, with portrait; Guardian, 4 June 1884, p. 
828.] G. 0. B. 

EDWARDS, HUMPHREY (rf. 1658), 
regicide, was, according to Noble, a yoimger 
son of Thomas Edwards of Shrewsbury, by 
Ann, widow of Stephen Ducket, and daugh- 
ter of Humphrey Baskervillc, alderman of 
London. He is represented as * having al- 
waies been a half-faced cavalier, changing his 
party for his profit.' Disappointed at not ob- 
taimng a reward for attending the king to 
the commons when he went to demand the 
five members, 4 Jan. 1642, Edwards took 
sides with the parliament, was elected mem- 
ber for Shropshire, probably in the place of 
Sir Richard Lee, * disabled to sit ' {Lists of 
Members of Parliamenty Official Return^ pt. i. 



Edwards 



I20 



Edwards 



p. 492), and on being nominated one of the 
commissioners of the high court of justice at- 
tended each day of the trial, and signed the 
death-warrant. Burinj^ the Commonwealth 
he served on the committee of revenue, and 
was appointed a commissionerof South Wales 

25 June 1651 (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1051, 
p. 266). He hankered after the chief usher- 
ship of the exchequer, then held by Clement 
Walker, and, after vainly soliciting the com- 
mittee of sequestrationa to sequester Walker 
during his incarceration in tue Tower, per- 
suaded the committee of revenue to confer 
the office on him ' untill the parliament de- 
clare their pleasure therein, by an order 
dated 1 Feb. 1649-50. On the following 
21 March, though the order had not been 
ratified by parliament, he took forcible pos- 
session of Walker's official residence {The 
Case between C. Walker and H. Edwards, s. 
sh.fol.l650; The Case of Mrs, Mary Walker, 
s. sh. fol. 1650). Edwards died in 1658, and 
was buried at Kichmond on 2 Aug (parish 
reg.) In the letters of administration granted 
in P. C. 0. to his sister. Lady Lucy Ottley, on 

26 Oct. 1058, he is described as * late of Kich- 
mond in the county of Surrey, a batchelor * 
{Administration Act Book, P. C. C. 1658, 
f. 270). Although he had died before the 
Restoration he was excepted out of the bill 
of pardon and oblivion, so that his property 
might be confiscated ( Commons^ Journals, viii. 
61, 280). In this way a parcel of the manor 
of West Uam which had been acquired by him 
was restored to the possession of the queen 
{ib, viii. 73). 

[Noble's Lives of the Regicides, i. 200-1 ; Cal. 
State Papers, Dom. 1649-60, p. 186, 1651, pp. 
237, 266, 1655, p. 80; Wood's Athenre Oxon 
(Bliss), iii. 864.] G. G. 

EDWARDS, JAMES (1757-1816), book- 
seller and bibliographer, bom in 1757, was 
the eldest son of William Edwards (1720- 
1808) of Halifax, who in 1784 set up James 
and a younger son, John, as the firm of Ed- 
wards & Sons in I*all Mall, London. John 
died soon afterwards, and the business was 
continued by James with mat success. A 
third son, Tliomas {d. 18(i4), was a bookseller 
in Halifax. Richard, another son, at one time 
held a government appointment in Minorca. 
Messrs. Edwards & Sons sold many valuable 
libraries. One sale in 1784 was formed prin- 
cipally from the libraries of N. Wilson of 
Pontefract and H. Bradshaw of Maple Hall, 
Cheshire. Among others dispersed in 1787 
was the library of Dr. Peter Mainwaring. 
James accompanied in 1788 his fellow-book- 
seller, James Robson, to Venice, in order to 
examine the famous Pinelli library, which 



they purchased and sold by auction the fol- 
lowing year in Conduit Street, London. In 
1790 Edwards disposed of the libraries of 
Salichetti of Rome and Zanetti of Venice^ 
and in 1791 that of Paris de Meyzieu. He 
had purchased at the Duchess of "Portland*s 
sale in 1786 the famous Bedford Missal,, 
now in the British Museum, described by 
Richard Oough in ' An Account of a Rich 
Illuminated Missal executed for John, duke of 
Bedford, Regent of France under Henry ^^/ 
1794, 4to. This description was dedicated 
by the author to Edwards, * who, with the 
spirit to purchase [the missal], unites the 
taste to possess it.' * Let me recommend the 
vouthful bibliomaniac to get possession of 
^Ir. Edwards's catalogues, and especially that 
of 1794/savs Jyih^in {Bibliomania, i. 123). 
He made frequent visits to the continent, 
where many of his most advantageous pur- 
chases were made. About 1804, having ac- 
quired a considerable fortune, he resolved to 
retire from trade, and with the Bedford Missal 
and other literary and artistic treasures he 
went to live at a country seat in the neigh- 
bourhood of Old Verulam. He was succeeded 
by Robert Harding Evans [q. v.] On 10 Sept. 
1805 he married Katharine, the only daughter 
of the Rev. Edward Bromhead, rector of 
Reepham, Norfolk, and about the same period 
bought the manor-house at Harrow, where 
some of the archbishops of Canterbury had 
once lived. The house is finelv situated 
among gardens, in which was an alcove men- 
tioned by Dibdin, some of whose imaginary 
bibliomauiacal dialogues are supposed to bV 
carried on in the surrounding grounds. Ed- 
wards was hospitable and fond of literary 
societv. Some of his books were sold by 
Christie, 25-28 April 1804. The remainder, 
a choice collection of 830 articles, fetched the 
large sum of 8,467/. \0s. when it was sold by 
Evans 5-10 April 1815 {Gent, Mag, Ixxxv. 
pt. i. pp. 135, 254,349 ; and Dibdin, Bibliogra- 
phical Decameron,lSl7, ill, 111-27). He died 
at Harrow 2 Jan. 1816, at the age of fiftv- 
nine, leaving five children and a widow, who 
afterwards married the Rev. Thomas Butt of 
Kinnersley, Shropshire. His last instruc- 
tions were that his cofiin should be made out 
of library shelves. A monument to his me- 
mory is in Harrow Church. 

Edwards was Dibdin's 'Rinaldo, the 
wealthy, the fortunate, and the heroic . . . 
no man ever did such wonderful things to- 
wards the acQuisition of rare, beautiful, and 
trulv classical productions ... he was pro- 
bably bom a bibliographical bookseller, and 
had always a nice leebng and accurate per- 
ception of what was tasteful and classical * 
{ib. iii. 14-16). 



Edwards 



I2X 



Edwards 



[Oent. Mag. Ixxxri. pt. i. 180^1 ; NichoU's 
Lit. ADecd. iii. 422, 641, v. 324, vi. 296, ix. 163, 
808 ; NichoU*8 Illaftrations, ir. 881-4, t. 678, 
Tiii. 467i ^74. 631 ; Clarke's Re^rtorium Biblio- 
graphicum, 1819, pp. 442-6 ; Timperley's Eocy- 
dopcdia, 1842, pp. 826, 933.] H. R. T. 

EDWARDS or EDWABDES, JOHN, 
M.D. (^.1638), Sedleian readerat Oxford (his 
name iawritten ' Ed wardes ' in the school regis- 
ter and university books), was bom 27 1^ eb. 
1600 {School Reg. \ educated at Merchant Tay- 
lors' School, and in 1617 elected thence to a 
probationary fellowship at St. John's College, 
Oxford. He gained there the favour of tne 
president, Dr. (afterwards Archbishop) Laud, 
who in 1632 obtained for him, by ' special 
recommendation and request,' the head-mas- 
tership of Merchant Taylors* School. He 
resigned this post at the close of 1634, and 
returning to Oxford served the office of proc- 
tor in the following year. In 1638 he was 
appointed Sedleian reader of natural philo- 
sophy, and proceeded to the decrees of d. and 
D.M. He appears to have resided in college 
during the troublous times that followed, and 
in 1042 was, with others, appointed by con- 
vocation to provide accommodation lor the 
troopers sent to Oxford, and procure arms for 
the further safety of the university. His 
loyalty made him obnoxious to the parlia- 
ment, and in 1647 he was summoned, as a 
delinquent, to appear before the committee 
of lords and commons for regulating the af- 
fairs of the university. His answers being 
unsatisfactory, he was placed by the visitors 
in 1648 for a time in custody of the provost 
marshal for ' manifold misdemeanours.' His 
fellowship was taken from him, and he was 
superseded in the office of Sedleian reader by 
Joshua Crosse of Magdalen. He waa, how- 
ever, permitted to receive the emoluments of 
the readership until Michaelmas 1649, after 
which dat« all record of him disappears. It 
is not probable that he survived to the Resto- 
ration, as in that case his spirited conduct 
and pecuniary losses would have met with 
recognition. 

[Robinson's Beg. of Merchant Taylors' School ; 
Oxford Mat. Keg. ; Woods Fasti, i. 477, 608, 
509. and Annals ; Bnrrows's Beg. of the Visitors 
of the Univ. of Oxford, 1647-68 (Camd. Soc.)] 

C. J. B. 

EDWARDS, JOHN (Sion Trekedtn) 
(fl. I60I), was the translator of the 'Marrow 
of Modem Divinity ' into Welsh. It is de- 
scribed as by E. F. (Edward Fisher) [j. v.l 
in English, and by J. E. in Welsh, printed 
in I^ndon by T. Mabb and A. Coles, for 
William Ballard, and sold at his shop under 
the sign of the Bible, in Com Street, in the 



city of Bristol, 1651. The dedication, to the-- 
Herberts, Morgans, Kemeys, Williams of 
Gwent, is dat<3 20 July 1660; the intro- 
duction to the reader, apologising for many 
errors, is dated 10 May 1651. Edwards waa 
ejected from Tredynock in Monmouthshire. 

[Bowlands's Cambrian Bibliography ; Dr. 
Thomas Bees's Hist, of Prot Nonconformity iJit 
Wales, 2nd ed. p. 77 note.] B. J. J. 

EDWARDS, JOHN (1637-1716), Cal- 
i vinistic divine, second son of Thomas Ed- 
I wards, author of * Gangnena ' [q. v.], was. 
I bom at Hertford 26 Feb. 1637, and admitted 
I into Merchant Taylors* School at the age of 
' ten. Having spent seven years there under 
I Mr.Dugard's care, he was appointed (10 March 
1653-4) sizar of St. John*s College, Cambridge 
I {College Beg.\ which at that time was under 
I the presidency of Dr. Anthony Tuckney, a 
presDjterian divine, eminent alike for his 
learning and love of discipline. Edwards's 
conduct and proficiency secured him a scho- 
larship, and before (as well as after) ^du- 
ating lie was appointed a moderator in the 
schools. In 1657 he was admitted B.A.^ 
elected fellow 23 March 1658-9, and pro- 
ceeded to the degree of M.A. in 1661. Soon 
afterwards he was ordained deacon by San- 
derson, bishop of Lincoln, who at the samo 
time engaged him to preach a sermon at 
the next ordination. Li 1664 he took the 
charge of Trinity Church, Cambridge, where 
his preaching — plain, practical, and tempe- 
rate — attracted much notice, and he won the 
pood opinion of his parishioners by his sedu- 
lous ministrations among the sick during a 
visitation of the plague. A few years later^ 
having taken the degree of B.D., he was 
chosen lecturer of Bury St. Edmunds, but 
retained the office only twelve months, pre- 
ferring college life. His position, however^ 
at St. John's became untenable on account 
of his Calvinistic views, and as he met with 
no sympathy from the master he resigned his 
fellowship and entered Trinity Hall as a fel- 
low commoner, performing the regular exer- 
cises in civil law. But the parishioners of 
St. Sepulchre's, Cambridge, having invited 
him to be their minister, he resumed his 
clerical functions, and about the same time 
improved his worldly estate by marriage with 
the widow of Alderman Lane, who had been 
a successful attorney in the town. After de- 
clining other preferment he was presented 
(1683) to the vicarage of St. Peter's, Colches- 
ter, a benefice which he retained some three 
years until declining health and waning popu- 
larity induced him to seek retirement in a 
Cambridgeshire villaf^e, and to make the press, 
rather than the pulpit the means of diffusing 
his opinions. In 1697 he was once more in 



Edwards 



122 



Edwards 



Cambridge, driven there, it would 6eem, by 
his need of books, and busy with his pen. In 
1699 he took the degree of D.D., and until 
the close of his long life, which occurred on 
16 April 1716, devoted himself to study and 
to the publication of theological works. He 
was loft a widower in 1701, and soon after- 
wards married Catherine Lane (niece of his 
first wife's husband), who survived until 
1745. Edwards's reputation as a Calvinistic 
divine stands high. The writer of his memoir 
in the ' Biographia Britannica ' says that * by 
his admirers he was said to have been the 
Paul, the Augustine, the Bradwardine, the 
Calvin of his age.' WHiile acknowledging his 
industry, learning, and fairness in controversy, 
it is scarcely necessary to add that such eulogy 
is extravagant. Out of the forty or more 
works which he published between 1690 and 
his death, one at least merits special notice, 
namely, the ' Socinians' Creed,* intended to 
<x)ntrovert. Lookers * Reasonableness of Chris- 
tians, as declared in the Scriptures.' Ileame 
{Coll. i. Oxf. Hist. Soc.) says: *I am told 
that Dr. John Edwards of Cambridge, author 
of " The Preacher " (which some say, though 
I think otherwise, is a very trite, silly book), 
has assumed to himself the honour of being 
author of " The Preservative against Soci- 
nianism,'* written by Dr. Jonathan Edwards, 

Principal of Jesus College in Oxford.' It is 
kely enough that some confusion may have 
been made between two contemporary authors 
of the same name wTiting upon the same sub- 
ject ; but there seems no reason to believe that 
JohnEd wards was guilty of the charge alleged 
against him. His works are: 1. * The Plague 
of the Heart,' a sermon, Cambridge, 1665, 
4to. 2. * Cometomantia : a Discourse of 

De- 
'idence 

of God, from the Contemplation of the Vi- 
sible Structure of the Greater and Lesser 
World,' 1600, 8vo. 4. * An Inquiry into 
Four licmarkable Texts of the New Testa- 
ment [Matt. ii. 23, 1 Cor. xi. 14, xv. 29, 
1 Peter iii. 19, 20],' Cambridge, 1692, 8vo. 
6. * A Further Inquirv into certain Remark- 
able Texts,' London, 1692, 8vo. 6. * A Dis- 
course on the Authority, Stile, and Perfection 
of the Books of the Old and New Testament,' 
S vols. 1693-5, 8vo. 7. 'Some Thoughts 
concerning the several Causes and Occasions 
of Atheism, especially in the Present Age, 
with some brief Keflections on Sociniunism 
and on a late Book entituled " The lleason- 
ableness of Christianity as delivered in the 
Scriptures," ' I-K)ndon, 1695, 4to. 8. SSocini- 
anism Unmask'd,' London, 1696, 8vo. 9. * The 
Socinian Creed,' London, 1697, 8 vo. 1 0. * Brief 
Itemarks on Mr. Whiston's new Theory of 



Comets [by J. E. ?1,' 1(>84, 8vo. 8. ' A 1 
monstration of the Existence and Providei 



the Earth,' 1697, 8vo. 11. 'A Brief Vindi- 
cation of the Fundamental Articles of the 
Christian Faith, . . . from Mr. Lock's Re- 
flections upon them in his " Book of Edu- 
cation," ' &c., 1697, 8vo. 12. ' Sermons on 
Special Occasions and Subjects,' 1698, 8vo. 
13. ' IloXvn-oiieiXor So^ia, a Compleat History 
of all Dispensations and Metnods of Reli- 

fion,' 2 vols. London, 1699, 8vo. 14. *The 
!temal and Intrinsick Reasons of Good 
and Evil,' a sermon, Cambridge, 1699, 4to. 
15. 'A Free but Modest Censure on the late 
Controversial Writings and Debates of Mr. 
Edwards and Mr. Locke,' 1698, 4to. 10. * A 
Plea for the late Mr. Baxter, in Answer to 
Mr. Lobb's Charge of Socinianism,' 1699, 8vo. 
17. * Concio et Determinatio pro gradu Doc- 
toratiis in Sacra Theologia,* Cantab., 1700, 
12mo. 18. *A Free Discourse concerning 
Truth and Error, especially in matters of 
Religion,' 1701, 8vo. 19. ' Lxercitations . . . 
on several Important Places ... of the Old 
and New Testaments,' 1702, 8vo. 20. * The 
Preacher, a discourse showing what are the 
particular Offices and Employments of those 
of that character in the Church,' 3 parts, 
London, 1705-7, 8vo. 21. *The Heinous- 
ness of England's Sins,' a sermon, 1707, 8vo. 

22. ' One Nation ; one King,' sermon on the 
union of England and Scotland, 1707, 8vo. 

23. * Veritas Redux : Evangelical Truths Re- 
stored,' 3 vols. London, 1707-8, 1725-6, fol. 
and 8vo. 24. Sermon on War, 1708, 8vo. 
25. * Four Discourses, . . . being a Vindica- 
tion of mv Annotations from the Doctor's 
[Whitby] CaviV 1710, 8vo. 26. * The Di- 
vine Perfections Vindicated,' 1710, 8vo. 
27. * Great Things done for our Ancestors,' a 
sermon, 1710, 8vo. 28. * The Arminian Doc- 
trines condemn'd by the Holy Scripture, in 
Answer to Dr. AVhitby,' 1711, 8vo. 29. * A 
Brief Discourse [on Rev. ii. 4-5],' 1711, 8vo. 
30. * Some Brief Observations on Mr. Whis- 
ton's late Writings,' 1712, 8vo. 31. *Some 
Animadversions on Dr. Clarke's Scripture- 
Doctrine of the Trinity,' 1712, 8vo. 31. A 
supplement to the above, 1713, 8vo. 32. 'Theo- 
logia Reformata,' 2 vols. 1713, fol. 34. * How 
to judge aright of the Former and Present 
Times,' accession sermon, 17 14, 4to. 35. * Some 
Brief Critical Remarks on Dr. Clarke's last 
papers,' 1714, 8vo. 36. *Some New Dis- 
coveries of the Uncertainty, Deficiency, and 
Corru])tions of Human ^Knowledge, &c., 
1714, 8vo. 37. ' The Doctrines controverted 
between I'apists and Protestants . . . Con- 
sidered,' 1724, 8vo. 37. * A Discourse con- 
cerning the Tnie Import of the words Elec- 
tion and Reprobation,' 1735, 8vo. 

[Robinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School ; 
Wilson's Hist, of Merchant Taylors* School; 



Edwards 



Edwards 



BiogTHphia BriL ; Baker's Hist, of &t. John'a 
CambndgB (Jlojor) ; Brit. Mua. Lib. Cat.] 
C. J. E. 

EDWARDS, JOHN (Sioir t Potuc) 
(i:0O?-177G), poet, bom in Glyn Cuiriog in 
DenbiHliahire about 1700, waa a weaver by 
trade, but ia said iu early life to bave spent 
seven jeara as| assistant to a bookseller in 
London, and during that time ia supposed to 
have ^ined considerable infonnalion. lie 
wasB poet of some merit, hod two sons named 
Cain and Abel, of wliom somu local poet wrott 
the following jingle: — 

Cain BC Abal. cjn ac ebill. 

Abel a Chnin, ebiU a «byn. 
Cain gained some note as a publisher of alma- 
nacs. Edwards prepared his own monu- 
ment, and inscribed thereon 1 Cor. nv. G^, in 
Latin. He died in 17711. His translation of 
Bunvan's 'Pilgrim's I'rogress'waa published 
in li67-e. 



EDWARDS, JOHX {1714-1785), dis- 
wntin); minister at Leeds, Yorkshire, was 
bom in 1714. He published in 1758 ' A Vin- 
411011 ion of the Frotestaut Doctrine of Juati- 
tication and its Freucliers and Professors from 
the uniust Char^ of Antinomianism ; ex- 
tracted from a letter of the Uev. Mr. Itobt. 
Trail, a. minister in the city of London, to a 
minister in the country,' hia object being to 
testify to tlte trorld the doctrines advanced 



1 bis public ministiT, which n 
U laia down by Trail in this lei 



i letter. 
appeared ' The Safe Retreat from 
impending Judgments,' the substance of a 
aermon preached bv Edwards at Leeds, a 
second edition nf which was issued in 1773. 
At the end of this sermon is advertised 'The 
Christian Indeed,' another work by the same 
iiuthor. Edwards also edited ' A Collection 
«f Hymns and Spiritual 3on^ for the use 
of Serious and Devout Christians of all De- 
nominations,' of whichasecond edition, 'with 
alterations,' was published in 1709. He died 
in 1785. A mezzotint jiortrait after J. Itus- 
Bell, engraved by J. Watson, is dated 1772. 
[Watl'a Bibt. Bril.; Bril. Mns. Cat.; Brom- 
Uj'b Cat. of PortniitB, 3B0.] A. V, 

EDWARDS, JOHN (SiOK Ceikioo) 
<1747-179:.'), Welsh poet, was bom at Crogen 
Wladys in Glyn Ceiriog in 1747. He, 
<Jwen Jones (Myfyr), and Robert Hughes 
<Hobin Ddu o Iron), were the foundeca of 
Cymdeithas y Gwyneddigion, or the Venedo- 
tian Society, 1770. Sion Ceiriog, as he was 
called, wrote an audi (ode) for the meeting 



of the society on St. David's day, 1778; he 
was its secretary in 1779-80, and its presi- 
dent in 17S3. He died suddenly in 1792, 
aged 45, John Jones, Glan-y-Gors, contri- 
buted some memorial verses to the ' Geir- 
grawQ ' of June 1796, with these prefatory 
remarks: 'To the memory of John Edwards, 
Glynceiriog, in the parish of Llangollen, Den- 
bighshire, who was generally known oa Sion 
Ceiriog, a poet, an orator, and an astronomer, 
acurious bistoriaaof sea and land, a manipu- 
lator of musical instruments, a true lover of 
hia country and of his Welsh mother tongue, 
who, to the great regret of his friends, died 
and was buried in London, September 1792.' 
[Foulkoa's Geirlj-fr llywaroffladol, 1870.] 

K. J. J. 

EDWAIIDS, JOHN (1751-1832), poeti- 
cal -writer, the eldest son of James Edwiuils 
of Old Court, CO. Wicklow, by Anne, second 
daughter of Thomas Tenison, a son of Arch- 
biabopTenison,wasboTO inl751. He became 
an officer of light dragoons in the volunteer 
army of Ireland, and roae to the rank of 
lieutenant-colonel. In honour of the force 
to which he belonged he wrote 'The Patriot 
Soldier: a Poem, Nottingham, 1784, 4to, 
3S pp. He also published 'Kathleen: a 
Ballad from Ancient Irish Tradition,' 1808, 
4tQ ; 'Abradales and Panthea; a Tragedy, 
1808, 6vo j ' Interests of Ireland,' London, 
1815, and an essay upon the improvement 
of bank-notes, Liverpool, 1620. Edwards 
died owner ofOld Court in 1832. He married 
Charlotte, fifth daughter of John Wright 
of Nottingham, who bore him three sons and 
two daughters. 

[Barko's Landed Gentr;'; Watt's Bibliotheea 
Brit. ; Crrawell's Nottiiiehuni I'rinting. p, 38 ] 
A. V. 

EDW.ARDS, JONATHAN, D.D. (1C29- 
17 12), con troversialist^asbomat Wrexham, 
Denbighshire,inl[129.Ueentereda8aservilor 
at Chnst Church, Oxford, in 1655, and took 
liis B.A. degree in October 1659. In 1662 
he was electedfellowuf Jesus, and proceeded 
B.D, in March 1869. His first preferment 
was the rectorv of Kiddingt<m, Oxfordshire, 
which he exchanged in 1081 for that of 
Hinton-Auimer, Hampsliire. On the pro- 
motion of John Ltoyd, principal of Jesus 
College, to the bishopric of St. David's, Ed- 
wards was unanimously elected (2 Nov. 1086) 
his successor; he was made D.D. on 1 Dec. 
16H6, and held the office of vice-chancellor 
from 1089 to 1091. In 1G87 he became 
urer of LlandafT, and waa proctor for 
the chapter of LlandatV io the convocation 
of 1702, He held, apparently along with 



Edwards 



124 



Edwards 



Hinton-Ampner, a living in Anglesea, and 
another in Carnarvonshire. 

Edwards published the first part of his 
' Preservative against Socinianism ' in 1693, 
but the work was not completed till ten 
years later. His fundamental position is 
that Faustus Socinus is not to be allowed to 
rank as a heretic, but treated, like Muham- 
mad, as the founder of a new religion (pt. i. 
p. 7). The Socinians, who had many pas- 
sages of arms with Edwards's contemporary 
and namesake, John Edwards, D.D. (1 GST- 
IT 16) [q. v.], scarcely noticed the * Preser- 
vative ; ' in fact, by the time it was finished, 
the Socinian controversy was practically over, 
its place beingr already taken by the Arian con- 
troversy, initiated by Thomas Emlyn [q. v.] 
The title of Edwards's book was borrowed by 
Edward Nares, D.D. (1746-1841) [q. v.] 

Edwards figures in the Antinomian con- 
troversy which agitated the presbyterians 
and independents of London, in consequence 
of the alleged anti-Calvinistic tendency of 
Dr. Daniel Williams's * Gospel Truth,' 1691. 
Stephen Lobb, the independent, quoted Ed- 
wards as condemning the positions of W^il- 
liams, but Edwards m a letter to Williams 
(dated from Jesus College, 28 Oct. 1697) 
justified the statements of Williams on the 
{>oints in dispute. A controversy on original 
sin with Daniel Whitby, D.D., Edwards did 
not live to finish. He died 20 July 1712. 
He is buried in the chapel of Jesus College, 
to the repairs of which he had given nearly 
1,000/. Ilis books he left to the college 
library. 

He published : 1. ' A Presen'ative against 
Socinianism,' &c., pt. i. Oxford, 1693, 4to ; 
8rd edition, 1698, 4to; pt. ii. 1694, 4to; 
pt. iii. MDCXDVii, i.e. 1697, 4to; pt. iv. 1703, 
4to ; the Index to the four parts is by Tliomas 
Heame. 2. 'Kemarks on a Book ... by 
Dr. Will. Sherlock . . . entitled, A Modest 
Examination of the Oxford Decree,' &c., 
Oxford, 1695, 4to. 3. * The Exposition given 
by the Bishop of Sarum of the 2nd Article 
. . . examined,' 1702 (Watt). 4. < The Doc- 
trine of Original Sin . . . vindicated from 
the Exceptions ... of D. Whitbv,' Oxford, 
1711, 8vo (Whitby replied in * A Full An- 
swer,' &c., 1712, 8vo). Edwards's letter to 
Williams appears at p. 70 of the latter's 
' Answer to the Report which the United 
Ministers drew up,* &c., 1698, 12mo. 

[Wood's Athen8eOxon.l692.ii. 898; Chalmers's 
Biog. Diet. 1814, ziii. 52; Edwards's works.] 

A. G. 

EDWARDS, LEWIS, D.D. (1809-1887), 
Welsh Calvinistic methodist, son of a small 
fiarmer, was bom at Pwllcenawon, Llanba- 



dam Fawr, Cardiganshire, 27 Oct. 1809. 
The family library was all Welsh, consisting- 
chiefly of religious books, and of these Ed- 
wards made good use. His first school was 
kept by a superannuated old soldier, the 
second by an uncle, the third by a clergy- 
man. At this last he began his acquaint- 
ance with Greek and Latin. His father in- 
tended him to remain at home on the farm. 
Probably about this time he puzzled his neigh- 
bours with metaphysical questions, asking, for 
instance, whether it were more proper to con- 
sider the creation as existing in God or God 
in creation. A neighbour induced the father 
to send him to resume his studies at Aber- 
ystwyth. He formed a permanent friendship 
with his new teacher, a Mr. Evans, who was 
a good mathematician. His resources failing, 
he set up a school on liis own account. About 
this time he first saw an English magazine. 
A chance sight of ' Blackwood ' gave him a 
strong desire to know something of English 
literature. 

His next move was to Llangeitho, to a 
school kept by a Rev. John Jones. Here he 
read the classics and began to preach. He 
failed in fluency, and his voice was not good. 
In 1830he left Llangeitho tobecome a teacher 
in a private family. Here he heard of the 
new university in London. He knew of no 
other open to a Calvinistic methodist, and 
sought the necessary permission of the as- 
sociation to study there. It was at last 
granted, but his funds only supported him 
m London through one winter. In 1832 he 
took charge of the English methodist church 
at Laughame in Carmarthenshire, where he 
remained a year and a half, and had useful 
practice in speaking English. He next studied 
at Edinburgh, where he worked hard, and was 
enabled, through the intervention of Professor 
Wilson (Cliristopher North), with whom he 
was a great favourite, to take his degree at 
the end of three, instead of four, years. He 
returned to Wales the first of his'denomina- 
tion to win the degree of M.A. He waa 
ordained at Newcastle Emlyn in 1837, and 
shortly after opened a school at Bala in con- 
junction with his brother-in-law, the Rev. 
David Charles [see Charles, Thomas, arf 
fin,'], and for fifty years was principal of 
what has now long been known as Bala 
College. In 1844 he started a small maga- 
zine, * Yr Esponiwr ' (* The Expositor ' ), and in 
January' 1845 he sent forth the first number 
of * Y traethodydd ' (* The Essayist ' ) , a quar- 
terly magazine, whicn has continued to appear 
regularly ever since. Of this he was editor 
for ten years, and in it some of his best essays 
made tneir first appearance. This magazine 
took its place at once as the best in the Ian- 



Edwards 



"S 



Edwards 



^age. There were essays on Homer, Goethe, 
Kant, Coleridge, Hamilton, Mill, &c. He 
was one of the most finished writers of Welsh 
in his day. Most of his essays were after- 
wards collected and published as ' Traethodau 
Uenyddol a Duwinyddol ' (' Essays, Literary 
and theological,* 1867, 2 vols.Svo). In 1847 he 
started the * Geiniogwerth ' (* Pennyworth' ). 
In 1855 he visited the continent to perfect his 
knowledge of German and French. Histiol- 
lege lectures were at first chiefly classical, but 
gradually became more theological. He lec- 
tured on the evidences, the principles of mo- 
rality, the laws of thought, the philosophies of 
Plato and Aristotle. He did not write nis lec- 
t ures, but it was his habit to study each subj ect 
thoroughly, smoking the whole time. He 
spoke without hesitation, but slowly, so that 
each student could write all while listening. 
His best-known work is his * Athrawiaeth yr 
lawn * (* Atonement * ), 1 800, of which an Eng- 
lish translation appeared in 1886 ; and a se- 
cond edition of tlie original, with a memoir 
bv his son. Principal Edwards, M.A., D.D., 
of Abervstwvth, in 1887. About 1862 he 
was offered the honorary degree of D.D. by 
Princeton College, U.S.A., but he declined it. 
His own university offered him the same 
degree in 1865, and he went to Edinburgh to 
receive it. In 1876 his friends and admirers 
gave him a handsome testimonial, which 
placed him for the future in a position of 
comfort. He died 19 July 1887, and his 
remains were interred in the same grave as 
those of Thomas Charles of Bala [q. v.], whose 
granddaughter he had married. 

[Principal Edwards's Memoir, 1887-] K. J.J. 

EDWARDS, RICHARD (1523 P-1566), 
poet and playwright, a native of Somerset^ 
shire, bom about 1523, was educated at Cor- 
pus Christi Colle^, Oxford. He took his 
oachelor's degree in 1544, and in the same 
year was elected to a fellowship at Corpus. 
In 1547 he was nominated student of Christ 
Church and created M.A. At Oxford he 
studied music under George Etheridge. On 
leaving the university he entered himself at 
Lincoln's Inn, but does not appear to have 
followed the profession of the law. He be- 
came a gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and 
in 1561 was appointed master of the children 
of the chapel. In January 1564-5 a tragedy 
by Edwards was performed by the children 
of the chapel before the queen at Rich- 
mond (Collier, -Hw^ory of English Dramatic 
Poetry^ 1879, i. 183). He attended the queen 
on her visit to Oxford in 1566, and composed 
for her entertainment the play of ' Palamon 
and Arcite,' which was actea in Christ Church 
Hall. The play (which has not come down) 



gave great satisfaction ; the queen ' laughed 
eartily thereat, and gave the author . . . 
great thanks for his pains' (Wood). Ed- 
wards died 31 Oct. 1566 (Hawkins, Hist, of 
Music, 1853, p. 521). 

Only one play of Edwards is extant, 'The 
excellent Comedie of two the moste faith- 
fullest Freendes, Damon and Pithias,' &c., 
1571, 4to ; 2nd edition, 1582. This play, 
which has merely an antiquarian interest, is 
reprinted in the various ecUtions of Dodsley's 
' Old Plays.' Many of Edwards's poems were 
published in * The Paradyse of Daynty De- 
vises,' which first appeared in 1576 and passed 
through eight editions in twenty-four years. 
It is statea on the title-page of the anthology 
that the * sundry pithie and learned inven- 
tions * were * devised and written for the most 
part by M. Edwards, sometime of her ma- 
jesties chapel.' Some of Edwards's poems 
are not without grace and tenderness. By 
his contemporaries he was greatly admiredf, 
and Thomas Twine proclaimed him to be 

The flower of our realm 
And Phcsnix of our age. 

Bamabe Googe eulogises him in 'Eglogs, 

Epitaphes, and Sonettes,' 1563 ; Turberville 

has an ' epitaph ' on him in * Epitaphs, Epi- 

' grams. Songs, and Sonnets,' 1567 (where me 




1589, and Meres in * Palladis Tamia,' 1598, 
have commendatory notices of him. A part 
of his song * In Commendation of Musick * 
(* Where gripy ng grief the hart would wound,' 
&c.) is given in * Romeo and Juliet,' act iv. 
sc. 5. Four of his poems are preserved in 
Cotton MS. Tit. A. xxiv. The *Mr. Ed- 
wardes' who wrote *An Epytaphe of the 
Lord of Pembroke* (licensed in 1569) is not 
to be identified with the author of * Damon 
and Pithias.' Warton mentions that a col- 
lection of short comic stories, printed in 1570, 
b.l., * Sett forth by Maister Richard Edwardes, 
mayster of her maiesties revels' (Edwards 
was not master of the revels), was among the 
books of * the late Mr. William Collins of 
Chichester, now dispersed.' 

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 353 ; Reg. Unir. 
Oxford, i. 208 ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, 1853, 
pp. 362, 521, 924-7; Collier's Hist, of Engl. 
Dram. Poetry. 1879, i. 183-4, ii. 389-93 ; War- 
ton's Hist, of Engl. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, iv. 213- 
220: Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, vol. iv.; 
Collier's Bibliogr. Cat.; Ritson's Bihl. Poet.; 
Corser's Collectanea.] A. H. B. 

EDWARDS, ROGER, D.D. (1811-1886), 
Welsh Calvinistic methodist, was bom in 
181 1, the year in which the Calvinistic metho- 



Edwards "6 Edwards 



dists first assumed the power to ordain their 
own ministers; and he grew up amid the 
controversy over Calvin's five great points 



Magazine/ and to start the * Botanical Ee~ 
gister/ the text of which was at first con- 
tributed by J. B. Ker-Gkiwler, and at a later 



Ebenezer Morris, John Elias, &c., were then period by Dr. John Lindley. Edwards died 
leading lights in the denomination. In 1835 '■ at Queen's Elms, Brompton, 8 Feb. 1819, in 
he became editor of * Cronicl yr Oes,* per- | his fifty-first year. 

haps the first Welsh political paper ; this he , [General Index, Bot. Mag. (1828), pp. x-xii; 
conducted for four years, writing most of it . Gent. Mag. (1819), vol. Ixxxix. pt. i. p. 188.] 
himself. The leaders in the * Chronicle * for j B. D. J. 

1836 on the * House of Lords,* ' The Ballot,' 

EDWARDS, THOMAS C/?. 1595), poet, 
was the author of two long narrative poems, 
/Cephalus and Procris' and 'Narcissus,' is- 
From 1839 to 1 874 Le was secretary of the Cal- I suea in a single volume by John Wolfe in 
vinistic Methodist Association. In January 1595. The book is dedicated to 'Thomas 
1845 appeared the first number of the * Trae- | Argall, Esquire,' and although Edwards's 
thodydd,' of which he was co-editor with his ' name does not appear on the title-page, it is 
name ' ' * ""^ ' ■" "^ --n loirer j.j *._ ^.i. ^.^ 

and 

1886 

ma 

of )Bala 



and * Church Rates * were stronglv radical, and 
they brought on young Edwards the charge 
of socialism and svmpathy with Tom Paine. 



iq. V.]), 1846-86. Besides this he Stationers' registers and licensed to Wolfe, 
two volumes of the * Preacher,' a A passage in Thomas Nashe's * Have with 
fiynm-book, the Welsh Psalmist ; * Methodist 
Diary;' James Hughes's * Expositor,' with 
additional notes ; Henry Rees', of Liverpool, 
* Sermons,' 3 vols. He was the first to publish 
a serial story in Welsli ; of these he wrote three. 



[Memoir in Drysorfa for September and Octo- 
ber 1886.] R. J. J. 



you to Saffron Walden ' (1596) referred to 
the poem, and was until recently misinter- 
preted to imply that Anthony Chute [q. v.] 
was its author. Mention is also made of a 
poem called *Cephalus and Procris' in WTil- 
liam] C[lerke]'s * PoUmanteia,' 1595. The 
work has only lately come to light. In 1867 
a fragment was discovered in Sir Charles 
EDWARDS, SYDENHAM TEAK Isham'slibrarj- at LamportHall, Nottingham; 
(1769!''-1819), natural historical draughts- in 1878 a complete copy, and the only one 
man, wns the son of a schoolmaster and or- known,was found in the Peterborough Cathe- 
panist at Aberjravcnnv. Having made copies dral Library. The latter was reprinted, with 
of certain plates in Curtis's * Flora Londi- elaborate critical apparatus, by Mr. W. E. 
ncnsis,' they wen.^ seen by a Mr. Denham, and Bucklev for the Roxburghe Club in 1882. 
by Iiim brought under the notice of Wil- * Cepha^us and Procris' is in heroic couplets, 
liam Curtis, the founder of the * Botanical 'Narcissus' in seven-line stanzas; Ovid's 
Magazine ' [q. v.], who was so pleased with stories are for the most part followed, but 
their execution that he sent for Edwards there is much originality in the general treat- 
to London, and there had him instructed in ment, and real poetic feeling throughout, 
drawing. From 1798 onwards Edwards Each poem concludes with a lyrical envoy ; 
made nearly the whole of tlie drawings for that to * Narcissus ' refers in appreciative 
the * Botanical Magazine,' and several for the terms to Spenser, Daniel, Wataon, and Mar- 
* Flora Londinensis.' He accompanied Curtis lowe under the names ' CoUyn,' * Rosamond,' 
on various excursions, that tlie plants and *Amintas,' and *Leander.' * Adon,* another 
animals they found might be drawn from life, of Edwards's heroes, is probably Shakespeare. 
His patron died in 1700, but Edwards con- The poet is doubtless identical with a Thomas 
tinned to furnish the * Botanical Magazine ' Edwards who contributed to Adrianus Ro- 
with drawings, and he also issued six parts manus's 'Parvum Theatrum Urbium,'Frank- 
of * Cynographia Britannica, consisting of fort, 1595, fifty-five Latin hexameters on 
Coloured Engravings of the various Breeds the cities of Italy (reprinted and translated 
of Dogs in Great Britain,' &c., London, in Robert Vilvain's * Enchiridium Epigram- 
1800-5, 4to. He also supplied the plates of matum Latino-Anglicum,' London, 1654). 
a serial publication, the * New Botanic Gar- Two short, poems signed *Edwardes,' from 
den,' which bf'gan in 1805, was completed in Tanner MS. 306, f. 175, are printed as by 
1807, and was reissued by a different publisher tlie author of * Cephalus and Procris ' in Mr. 
in 1812 with text, the title being altered to . Buckley's volume. 

'TheNewHoraBritannica.' In 1814 Edwards There is some reason to suppose that the 
was induced to withdraw from the * Botanical poet was an Oxford man, but it is not possible 



Edwards 



127 



Edwards 



to identify him with certainty. The name is 
a common one. One Thomas Edwards, of a 
Berkshire family, became fellow of All Souls' 
College, Oxford, in 1579, proceeded B.A. on 
20 March 1682, B.C.L. on 19 Nov. 1684, and 
D.C.L. on 17 Dec. 1590. He was afterwards, 
according to Wood, chancellor to the Bishop 
of London, and gave a few books to the Bod- 
leian Library and to Christ Church. 

A second Thomas Edwards (probably of 
Queens' College, Cambridge, B.A. 1578-9, 
M.A. 1682) became rector of Langenhoe, 
Essex, on 1 Oct. 1618; a third, the author 
of ' Gangrsena ' is noticed below ; a fourth 
was buried in Westminster Abbey on 21 April 
1624 ; a fifth had a son of tlie same name, 
who entered the Inner Temple in 1047; a 
sixth, a schoolmaster, is the subject of a 
poem in the Tanner MSS. 

[Rer. W. E. Buckley's Cepbalus and Procris 
(Roxburghe Club), 1882, contains all accessible 
information.] S. L. L. 

EDWARDS, THOMAS (1599-ia47),pu- 
ritan divine and author of * Gangrsena,' bom 
in 1599, was educated at Queens' College, 
Cambridge, and in due course proceeded to 
the two degrees in arts. On 14 July 1623 
he was incorporated at Oxford University, 
but he continued to reside at Cambridge, 
where, after taking orders, he was appointed 
a university preacner, and earned the name 
of * Young Luther.' In February 1627 he 
preached a sermon in which he counselled 
his hearers not to seek carnal advice when in 
doubt ; declared he woujd testify and teach 
no other doctrine though the day of judg- 
ment were at hand, and was committed to 
prison until he could find bonds for his appear- 
ance before the ecclesiastical courts. After 
being frequently summoned before the courts, 
he on 31 March 1628 received an order to 
make a public recantation of his teaching in 
St. Andrew's Church, with which he com- 
plied on 6 April, a document to that effect 
being drawn up and signed by the curate of 
the parish. Edwards did not remain much 
longer at Cambridge, and in the following year 
one of his name, who was in all probability 
the same, was licensed to preach in St. Bo- 
tolph's, Aldgate, London (Newcourt, Repert 
JSccl. i. 916). His nonconformist tendencies 
very soon excited attention, and it must have 
been shortly after his appointment that he 
found himself among tnose 'suppressed or 
suspended' by Laud (Prtnnb, Cant. Doome^ 
ed. 1646, p. 573). On regaining his liberty 
to preach, he recommenced his campaign 
against 'popish innovations and Arminian 
tenets ' at various city churches, at Alderman- 
bury, and in Coleman Street. In July 1640, 
on the delivery at Mercers' Chapel of a sermon 



which he himself describes (Gangr, i. 75) as 
' such a poor sermon as never a sectary in 
England durst have preached in such a place 
and at such a time,' an attachment was issued 
a^nst him, and he was prosecuted in the 
high commission court, but with what result 
is not known. In alluding to this incident 
Edwards summarises his controversial atti- 
tude at this time in the following words: 
' I never had a canonicall coat, never gave a 
peny to the building of Paul's, took not the 
canonicall oath, declined subscription for 
many years before the parliament ^though I 
practised the old conformity), woula not give 
ne oholum quidem to the contributions against 
the Scots, but dissuaded other ministers f 
much lesse did I yeeld to bow at the altar^ 
and at the name of Jesus, or administer the 
Lord's Supper at a table turned altarwise, 
or bring the people up to rails, or read the 
Book of Sports, or highly flatter the arch- 
bishop in an epistle dedicatory to him, or put 
articles into the high commission court against 
any.' "When the parliament took the govern- 
ment into their own hands, and the presby- 
terian party was in the ascendant, Edwards 
came forward as one of their most zealous 
supporters, not only preaching, praying, and 
stirring up the people to stand by them, but 
even advancing money {ib, pt. i. p. 2). He 
refused, he tells us (t6. pt. lii. pref.), many 
great livings, preferring to preach in varioua 
localities where he considered his ser\nce8 
were most needed. Christchurch, London^ 
Hertford, Dunmow, and Qodalming were 
among the places which he more frequently 
visited, and at one time he was in the habit 
of making three or four journeys a week 
between the last-named town and London. 
As a rule he refused to be paid for his ser- 
mons, and he boasted that, notwithstanding^ 
his constant preaching, he had for the two 
years 1645-6 received no more than 40/. per 
annum. He could, however, afford to be in- 
different in the matter of payment, since he 
had married a lady who brought with her a 
considerable fortune. As soon as the inde- 
pendents began to come prominently forward 
Edwards attacked them with unexampled 
fury from the pulpit, and in 1644 published 
' Antapoloda, or a full Answer to the Apo- 
logeticall if arration of Mr. Goodwin, Mr. ^ ye, 
Mr. Sympson, Mr. Burroughes, Mr. Bridge, 
Members of t he Assembly of Divines,' wherein 
are handled many of the controversies of these 
times, containing a violent indictment of the 
divines named on the title-page, but mild 
and reasonable by comparison with his next 
work. This was ' Gangnena ; or a Catalogue 
and Discovery of many Errours, Heresies, 
Blasphemies, and pernicious Practices of the 



Edwards 



128 



Edwards 



6ecUrie8 of this Time, vented and acted in 
England in these four last Years/ which ap- 
peared on 10 Feh. 1646. Sixteen sorts of sec- 
taries were enumerated, 180 errors or heresies, 
and twenty-eight alleged malpractices, the 
book concluding with anoutcry against tolera- 
tion, which wellnigh exhausted the language 
of abuse. The sensation produced by * Gan- 
grraena* was immense. A second edition was 
called for immediately, and answers to it were 
published in great numbers. The most im- 
portant of these were from the pens of Lil- 
Dume, Saltmarsh, Walwyn, and John Good- 
win (whose * Cretensis ; or a briefe Answer 
to an U Icerous Treatise . . . intituled " Gan- 
gr8ena,"*was published anonymously), and to 
these Edwards replied the same year with 
* The Second Part of Gangraena ; or a fresh and 
further Discovery of the Errours, Heresies, 
Blasphemies, and dangerous Proceedings of 
the Sectaries of this Time.* In this work there 
is a catalogue of thirty-four errors not previ- 
ously mentioned, and a number of letters from 
ministers throughout the country giving evi- 
dence in support of Edwards's charges against 
the indepenaents. The publication was fol- 
lowed by a fresh crop of pamphlets, and again 
Edwards retaliated with * The Third Part of 
Oangrajna ; or a new and higher Discovery 
of Errours,' &c. The resentment created by 
these successive attacks on the dominant 
party was so great that Edwards in 1647 
judged it wise to retire to Holland, where, 
almost immediately on his arrival, he was 
seized with an ague, from which he died on 
24 Aug. He left a daughter and four sons, 
the second of whom was John Edwards, 
1637-1716 [q. v.]. 

Any controversial value which Edwards's 
work might possess is almost entirely set at 
nought by the unrestrained virulence of his 
language, and the intemperate fury with 
which he attacked all whose theological opi- 
nions differed, however slightly, from his 
own. He did not hesitate to make outra- 
geous charges on the personal character of 
his opponents, and throughout his manner is 
far more maledictory than argumentative. 
Fuller (Appeal of Injured Innocence^ pt. vii. 
p. 602, ed. 1059) remarks : * I knew Mr. Ed- 
wards very well, my contemporary in Queens* 
CoUedge, who often was transported beyond 
due bounds with the keenness and eagerness 
of his spirit, and therefore I have just cause 
in some things to suspect him.* Milton, 
whose doctrine of divorce was error No. 154 
in the first part of * Gangra?na,* refers to him 
in his lines * On the New Forcers of Con- 
science under the Long Parliament:' — 
Men whose life, learning, faith, and pure intent 
Would hare been held in high esteem by Paul, 



Must DOW be named and printed heretics 
By shallow Edwards. 

Jeremiah Burrou^hes ( Vindication^ p. 2, ed. 
1646) writes of him : ' I doubt whether there 
ever was a man who was looked upon as a 
man professing godliness that ever manifested 
so much boldness and malice against others 
whom he acknowledged to be religious per- 
sons. That fiery ra^, that implacable, irra- 
tional violence of his against godly persons, 
makes me stand and wonder.' 

Minor works written by Edwards were : 
1. 'Reasons against the Independent Govern- 
ment of particular Con^gations,' 1641, an- 
swered by Katherine Chidley . 2. * A Treatise 
of the Civil Power of Ecclesiasticals, and of 
Suspension from the Lord's Supper,' 1642. 
3. ' The Casting down of the last Stronghold 
of Satan, or a Treatise against Toleration and 
pretended Liberty of Conscience* (the first 
part), 1647. 4. ' The Particular Visibility 
of the Church,' 1647. Of these Nos. 2 and 
4 are not in the librarv of the British Museum, 
but are assigned to Edwards by Wood {Fasti 
Oxon, i. 413). 

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ed. 1 81 3, iii. 82 ; 
HooVs Eccl. Biog. ed. 1847, iii. 557 ; NeaVs Hist, 
of the Puritans, iii. 120, 310 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. 
(Bliss), i. 413 ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis), sub voc. and 
sub ' Edwards, John ; ' Gangrsna, passim.] 

A. V. 

EDWARDS, THOMAS (1652-1721), di- 
vine and orientalist, bom at Llanllechid, near 
Bangor, Carnarvonshire, in 1652, was edu- 
cated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where 
he took the two degrees in art.% B.A. 1673, 
M.A. 1677 {Cantab, Graduati, 1787,^, 128). 
In the early part of his life he lived with Dr. 
Edmund Castell [a. v.], and in 1685 he was 
engaged by Dr. John Fell, dean of Christ 
Church and bishop of Oxford, to assist in the 
impression of the New Testament in Coptic, 
almost finished by Dr. Thomas Marshall. At 
the same time he became chaplain of CThnst 
Church. He was presented to the rectory of 
Aldwinckle All Samts, Northamptonshire, in 
1707, and died in 1721. He left a Coptic 
lexicon ready for the press, and published 
1 . * A Discourse against Extemporary Prayer,' 
i 8vo, London, 1703. Edmund Calamy re- 
I ferred to this book in support of his charge 
of apostasy against Theophilus Dorrington 
[q. v.] {Defence of Moderate NoncoT^rmify, 
1703, pt. i. p. 257). Edwards retorted fiercely 
in 2. * Diocesan Episcopacy proved from Holy 
Scripture ; with a letter to Mr. Edmund Ca- 
lamy in the room of a dedicatory epistle/ 
8vo, London, 1705. 

[Works ; Bridges's Northamptonshire (Whal- 
ley), ii. 210, 211.] G. G. 



Edwards 



129 



Edwards 



EDWARDS, THOMAS (1699-1767), 
critic, was bom in 1699. His father and 
grandfather had been barristers, and Ed- 
wards, after a private education, was entered 
at Lincoln's Inn, where he took chambers in 
1721. We learn from one of his sonnets 
upon *a family picture' that all his four 
brothers and four sisters died before him. 
His father dying when he was a young man, 
he inherited a good estate. He preferred lite- 
rature to law, and resided chiefly upon his 
paternal estate at Pitshanger, Middlesex. In 
1739 he bought an estate at Turrick, Elles- 
borough, Buckinghamshire, where he resided 
from 1740 till his death. He was elected F.S. A. 
20 Oct. 1745. Edwards is chiefly known by 
his controversy witli Warburton. A corre- 
spondent of the ^Gentleman's Magazine' (lii. 
268 ) states, upon the alleged authority of Ed- 
wards himself, that he was educated at Eton, 
and elected to a fellowship at King's Col- 
legfe, Cambridge, and was allowed to retain 
his fellowsliip after accepting a commission 
in the army. While a young officer, it is 
added, he met Warburton at Kalph Allen's 
house. Prior Park, and confuted him in a 
question of Greek criticism, showing that 
Warburton had been misled by trusting to a 
French translation. As Edwards was only 
a year younger than Warburton, was never 
at Eton or King's College, was probably never 
in the army, and had certainly been a barris- 
ter for twenty years when Warburton first 
made Allen's acquaintance (1741), the story 
is chiefly apocryphal. Edwards is said to 
have first attacked Warburton in a * Letter 
to the Author of a late Epistolary Dedica- 
tion addressed to Mr. Warburton,' 1744. In 
1747, upon the appearance of Warburton's 
edition of Shakesp>eare, Edwards published a 
* Supplement,' which reached a third edition 
in 1748, and was then called * The Canons 
of Criticism, and a Glossary, being a Sup- 
plement to Mr. Warburton'd edition of Shat- 
spear, collected from the Notes in that cele- 
brated work and proper to be bound up with 
it. By the other Gentleman of Lincoln's Inn.' 
Tlie first * Gentleman of Lincoln's Inn ' was 
Philip Carteret Webb, who published a pam- 
phlet under that name in 1742. The * Canons 
of Criticism ' reached a sixth edition in 1768 
and a seventh edition in 1705. It professes 
to carry out a plan which Warburton, as he 
says in his preface, had once contemplated, 
of piving explicitly his * Canons of Criticism.' 
It IS a very brilliant exposure of Warburton's 
grotesque audacities. Johnson, who had a 
Kindness for Warburton, admits that Ed- 
wards made some good hit«, but compares 
him to a fly stinging ^ a stately horse ' (Cro- 
XEH, Bofwell, ii. 10). Edwards's assault 

VOL. XVII. 



was * allowed (as Wart on says) by all im- 
partial critics to have been decisive and judi- 
cious.* Warburton retorted by a note in a 
fresh edition of the * Dunciad,' which greatly 
annoyed Edwards, who took it for an attacK 
upon his gentility, and replied indignantly in 
a preface to later editions. Warburton dis- 
avowed this meaning, but in very oflensive 
terms, in further notes (Pope, Workjtj 1751, 
i. 188, V. 288, notes to Essay on Criticism 
and Dunciad), Other opponents of War- 
burton naturally sympathised with Edwards, 
and Akenside addressed an ode to him upon 
the occasion. 

Edwards was a writer of sonnets, of which 
about fifty are collected in the last edi- 
tions of the * Canons of Criticism,' many 
from Dodsley's and Pearch's collections. They 
are of very moderate excellence, but interest- 
ing as being upon the Miltonic model, and 
attempts at a form of poetry which was then 
entirely neglected. One 01 them is an an- 
swer to an ode from the 'sweet linnet,' Mrs. 
Chapone. Most of the others are com- 
plimentary addresses to his acquaintance. 
Edwards had a large number of literary 
friends, with whom he kept up a correspond- 
ence. Among them were R, O. Cambridge, 
Thomas Birch, Isaac Hawkins Browne, 
Arthur and George Onslow, Daniel Wray, 
and Samuel Richardson. Many of his let- 
ters are printed in the third volume of Ri- 
' chardson s correspondence. Six volumes of 
, copies of his letters now in the Bodleian 
i Library include these, with unpublished 
I letters to Richardson, Wilkes, and others. 
I Richard Roderick, F.R.S. and F.SA., of 
Queens' College, Cambridge, was another in- 
timate friend, who helped him in the * Canons 
of Criticism.' Edwards died 3 Jan. 1757 
while visiting Richardson at Parson's Green. 
He was buried in EUesborough churchyard, 
I whore there is an epitaph by his * two 
j nephews and heirs, Joseph Paice and Na- 
1 thaniel Mason.' To the * Canons of Criticism ' 
(1758) is annexed an * Account of the Trial 
of the letter Y, alias Y.' He also wrote a 
tract, published after his death, called * Free 
and Candid Thoughts on the Doctrine of 
Predestination,' 1761. It * contained nothing 
new.' 

[Notice prefixed to Canons of Criticism, 1758 ; 
Biog. Brit. ; Richardson's Correspondence (1804), 
iii. 1-139 ; Letters in B(><lleian ; Watson's War- 
burton, pp. 322-35 ; Nichols's Anecdotes, ii. 
198-200, ix. 623 ; Nichols's lllustr. iv. 631-2.1 

L. S. 

ED WARDS, THOMAS (1729-1785), di- 
vine, son of Thomas Edwards, bom at Co- 
ventry in August 1729, was educated at the 
free grammar school there. In 1747 he entered 



Edwards 



130 



Edwards 



Clare Hall, Cambridge, and proceeded B.A. 
1750, M.A. 1754, and was subsequently fel- 
low of Clare. He was ordained deacon 1751, 
and priest 1753, by Dr. F. Comwallis, bishop 
of Lichfield and Coventry. In 1755 he pul>- 
lished 'A New English Translation of the 
Psalms,' &c. (Monthly BevieWj xii. 485), and 
in 1758 a sermon preached at St. MichaeFs. 
In 1758 he became master of the free gram- 
mar school and rector of St. John the Baptist, 
Coventry. In this year he married Ann Bar- 
rott. 

In 1759 Edwards published * The Doctrine 
of Irresistible Grace proved to have no foun- 
dation in the Writings of the N. T.,' a book 
of some importance in the Calvinist and Ar- 
minian controversy, and in 1762 * Prolego- 
mena in Libros Veteris Testamenti Poeticos ' 
(ib. XX. 32-5), to which he added an attack 
upon Dr. Lowth's * MetricoB Harianoe brevis 
Confutatio,* which led to a controversy of 
some length. In 1766 he proceeded D.D., 
and in 1770 was presented to Nuneaton in 
Warwickshire, where he passed the rest of 
his life, having severed his connection with 
Coventry in 1779. He lost his wife in 1784, 
and dying in June 1785 was buried at Foles- 
hill. He was of a mild and benevolent 
temper, and fond of retirement. His chief 
friend was Dr. E. Law, bishop of Carlisle. 
His other works are : 1 . ' Epistola ad doctis- 
flimum R. I^owthium,* 1765. 2. Two Dis- 
sertiitions, 1767. 3. *Du» Dissert at iones,' 
1768. 4. *Tlio Indispensable Duty of Con- 
tending for tlio Faith/ 1773. 5. *Selecta 
qucodam Th(?ocriti Idyllia* (350 lines of Theo- 
critus, 250 pages of notes, and 20 pages of 
addenda, kc.) 

[Kippis's Biog. Brit. 1793, v. 559; Monthly 
Eeriew, 1. c. et passim ; Cantabrigienscs Gra- 
duati, p. 128; R. Lowth's De S.icra Poesi 
Hebraeorum, 3rd ed. pp. 473-6 ; Watt's J^ibl. 
Brit. 1824, p. 331.] N. D. F. P. 

EDWARDS, THOMAS, LL.D. {fl. 1 810), 
divine, was son of Thomas Edwards (1729- 
1785) Tq. v.] He graduated LL.B. in 1782 
from Clare College, Cambridge. In 1787 he 
was a fellow of Jesus College, and took his 
LL.D. degree. He published 1. Plutarch, 
* De Educatione Liberorum,* with notes, 1791, 
8vo. 2. * A Discourse on the Limits and Im- 
portance of Free Inquiry in matters of Re- 
ligion,' Butt, 1792, 8vo. 3. 'Remarks on 
Dr. Kipling s Preface to Beza,' part i. 1793, 
8vo. 4. ' Criticisms relating to the Dead,' 
London, 1810, 8vo. 5. Various sermons. 
N. Nisbett, rector of Tunstall, made several 
attacks upon Edwards's biblical criticisms. 

[Brit. Mas. Cat. ; Cooper's Memorials of Cam- 
bridge, i. 48.] 



EDWARDS^ THOMAS (1775 .s»-l 845), 
legal writer, bom about 1775, studied at 
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, where he proceeded 
LL.B. in 1800 and LL.D. in 1805. He was 
also a fellow of Trinity Hall, and was ad- 
mitted advocate at Doctors' Commons. Ed- 
wards was a magistrate for the county of 
Surrey, and took considerable interest in 
questions connected with the improvement 
of the people. He died at the Grove, Car- 
shalton, on 29 Oct. 1845. Edwards wrote : 
1. * Reports of Cases argued and determined 
in the High Court of Admiralty ; commen- 
cing with the Judgments of bir "William 
Scott, Easter Term, 1808,' 1812; reprinted 
in America. 2. *A Letter to the Lord- 
lieutenant of the County of Surrey on the 
Misconduct of Licensing Magistrates and the 
consequent Degradation of the Magistracy,* 
1825. 3. ' Reasons for Refusing to Sign the 
Lay Address to the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury,' 2nd edition, 1835 (concerning the 
ritual of the church). 

[Cat. of Cambr. Grad. ; Qont. Mag. December 
1845, p. 662 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] F. W-t. 

EDWARDS, THOMAS (Caerf.^llwcii), 
(1779-1858), Welsh author, bom in 1779 at 
Northop in Flintshire, was apprenticed at 
fourteen to a saddler named Birch, and in tliis 
family he cultivated his tast« for Welsh litera- 
ture. He married in 1801 or 1802, and by 
this means was enabled to improve his condi- 
tion very materially. He removed to London 
and became a secretary to one Bell first of all, 
and afterwards to Nathaniel M. Rothschild. 
In 1838 he was selected with five others, in 
connection with the Abergavenny Eisteddfod, 
to improve the Welsh orthography. Nothing, 
however, came from the united action of these 
men ; but in 1845 Edwards published his 
' Analysis of Welsh Orthography.' He was 
for many years a member of the * Cymmro- 
dorion' and delivered many of their lectures; 
that on * Currency' was afterwards published. 
But his great work was his * English and 
Welsh Dictionary,' published by Evans (Holy- 
well), 1850, second edition 1864. Another 
edition was published in the United States 
of America. This is considered bv some 
authorities the best dictionary in tlie lan- 
guage. He was a frequent contributor to the 
Welsh magazines of the day. He was mar- 
ried three times. He died at 10 Cloudesley 
Square, London, 4 June 1858, and was in- 
terred in Highgate cemetery. 

[Foulkes's Geirlj'fr Bywgrafliadol.] 

R. J. J. 

EDWARDS, WILLIAM (1719-1789), 
bridge-builder, youngest son of a farmer of 
the same name, was bom in 1719 at Eglwys- 



Edwards 



I3> 



Edwardston 



ilun,Glamofg'ansliire. TLeBkillwhiclihBdia- 
Jtluved ia the construction of ' dry' wttlla for 
Ills father's fields early attracted notice, and 
»t the age of twenty ha was employed to 
build a large iron forgo at Cflrdiff. During 
bis stay ia Cardiff, where he erected many 
fiimtlar buildings, he lodged vith a blind 
baker who taught him the ICn^lish language. 
In 1746, having ia the meantime returned to 
bis native parish, ha undertook to build a 
bridge over the river TafT. The bridge was 
built on piers, and in two and a half veara 
it was washed away by a flood which Jrove 
heavy objects against the piers. Edwards had 
^iven sureties to a large amount that the 
bridgB should Bland for seven years, and at 
Once set about its reconstruction. He now 
tcsolvcd to build a briJga of a aingls arch 
of 140 feet span. lie carried out this plan ; 
but no sooner vras the arch completed than 
the immense pressure on the haunches of the 
bridge fotcedthe keystones out of theirplace, 
and rendered his work useless. In 1751 he 



arch, but perforated each of the haunches 
with three cylindrical openings runniugright 
through, by which means the pressure was so 
reduced as to render the masonry perfectly 
secure. The bridge was finally finished in 
1 755, and was greatly admired. It was claimed 
for it that it was the longest and most beauti- 
ful bridge of a single span in the world. The 
success of this work procured for Edwards 
cthercontractsofthe same kind, and a number 
of the principal bridges in South Wales were 
erectedbyhim. These included three bridges 
over the Towy, the Usk bridge, Bettws and 
Llandovery bri dges in Carmarthenshi re, A ber- 
avnn bridge in Glamorganshire, and Glasbury 
bridge, near Hay inBrecknockdiire, Thougn 
none of his later efforts were more picturesque 
than his bridge over the Taff, they were more 
convenient, OS the great height of the arch 
made the approaches to the summit a very 
Btoep slope. He discovered that when there 
was no danger of the abutments giving way, 
it was possible to construct arches describing 
much smaller segments, and of far less than 
the customary height. Thestyle of Edwards's 
masonry was peculiar, being similar to that 
employed in far earlier times, and he admitted 
that he acquired it by the careful study of 
thoruins of the old castle of Caerphilly, which 
wnH situated in the parish of Eglwysilan. 
Throughout his life he carried on the occu- 
pation of a farmer in addition to his hridge- 
huilding. He also officiated as minister in 
hia parish meeting-house, having been or- 
dained, according to the practice of the Welsh 
independuita, in 1760. Ilia ■ermona, which 



wore always in the Welsh language, werB 
considered very effective. He died in 1789, 
leaving sii children. Three of his four sons 
were trained to their father's trade, and David, 
the second, inheritod a large portion of his 
skill. Among the bridges built by David 
were that at Llandilo over the Towy, and 
Newport bridge over the Usk. 

[MaUtin's Scensry of South Walr-s, pp. 83-94 
(where there is an enirriiviiig of tbo Taff bridge); 
Wiiliama'a Eminent Welshmen, p. 133 ; Georgian 
Era, iv. fiOI.] A. V. 

EDWARDS, WILLIAM CAMDEN" 
(1777-1855), engraver, was bom in Mon- 
mouthshire in 1777. Early in the nineteenth 
century he went to Bungay in Suffolk to en- 
grave porlmits nnd illustrations for the Bible, 
' Pilgrim's Progress,' and similar works pub- 
lished by Mr. Brightly of that place. Ha 
left Bungayafter Brightly's death, hut even- 
tually returned and settled there until his 
death on 22 Aug, 1855. He was buried in 
the cemetery of Holy Trinity, Bungay. A. 
complete series of his engravings and etchings 
was in the collection of Mr. Dawson Turner, 
Edwards was very industrious, and his pro- 
ductions were of the most varied description ; 
the majority of his plates were portraits, in 
which he excelled. Among these were Sir 
Joshua Ileynolds, Dr. Johnson, after Rey- 
nolds, Sir William Chambers, after lieynolds, 
Flaxman, after J. Jackson, Hogarth, after 
himself, Fuseii, after Sir Thomas Lawrence, 
James Hogg, after C. Foi, I). Sayors, after 
Opie, and many others. Amone his other 
plates were ' Milton and his Daughters,' after 
Romnev, a landscape after Salvator Rosa, and 
'The Head of St. John the Baptist on a 
Charger,' from a picture in Mr, Dawson Tur- 
ner's collection. 

[Note by Mr. Dawson Turner in the sale cata- 
logue of bis collection; nioDuinental inscription 
at Ilungay, and olbor information pec the Itov. 
T.K.WeatbechBad,St.Mftrj'i, Bungay.] L, C. 

EDWARDSTON, THOMAS (rf. 1396), 
Augiislinian friar, is said to have been bom at 
a place called Edwardston in Suffolk, whence 
he derived his name. He studied at Oxford, 
where he ohtainedtheD.D. degree. He became 
a friareremiteofthe order of St. Augustine at 
the monastery of Clare in his native county, 
and was eventually made prior. He was con- 
fessor to Lionel, duke of Clarence, and accom- 
panied him to Italy on the occasion of his 
marriage with the daughter of the Duke of 
Milan. On his return to England, Edwards- 
ton took over the chai^ of archiepiscopal 
duties, but in what diocese is not known ; it 
was probably in a temporary vacancy, for it 
does not appear that he was ever raised to 



Edwin 



132 



Edwin 



the full dippiity of an archbishop. lie died 
at Clare 20 May 1390, and was buried in his 
monastery. He was the author of * Sermones 
Solemnes/ * Determinationes Theologicflc,* 
and * Lecturao Scholasticae.' 

[Fuller's Worthies, Suflfolk, p. 69 ; Tanner's 
Bibl. Brit. p. 252 ; Stevens's Hist, of Abbeys 
nnd Monasteries, ii. 219 ; Bale's Script t. Brit. 
Cat. i. 513.] A. V. 

EDWIN or EADWINE, Lat. yEDUiNUS 
(585P-633), king of Northumbria, son of 
yElla,kingof Deira, was three years old when, 
after his mther*s death in 688, he was forced 
to flee from Deira by the Bernician king, 
iEthelric, who conquered the country and 
ruled over both the Northumbrian kingdoms. 
He, perhaps, first found shelter in Gwynedd, 
or North Wales, and after some wanderings 
was received by Cearl, king of the Mercians, 
who gave him his daughter Coenburh to 
wife. By her ho had two sons, Osfrith and 
Eadfrith,' boni during his exile. yEthelric*8 
son and succoi?sor, yEthelfrith, sought to get 
him into his power, and probably made it un- 
safe for him to remain longer in Mercia, for in 
617 he sought refuge with lljedwald,kingof 
the East-Angles, who promised that he should 
be safe with him. As soon as /Ethelfrith 
heard that he was with Raidwnld, he sent 
messengers to the East-Anglian king offering 
him a large sum of money if he would slay 
his guest, and when his offer was refused 
sent a second and a third embassy with larger 
offers and with threats of war. Rnedwald 
promised either to slay the exile or to deliver 
him to his enemy. The promise was heard 
by one of Eadwine's friends, who came to 
him in the evening, called him from his sleep- 
ing-chamber, and when he had come out of 
doors told him of the king's intentions and 
offered to guide him to a place of safety. 
Eadwine's greatness of soul is shown by his 
reply : * he would not,' lie said, * l)e the first 
to treat the king's pledge as worthless ; up 
to that time I I.tcI wald had done him no wrong 
and he would not distrust him ; but if he 
was to die, it were better that the king should 
slay him than any meaner man ; he had sought 
refuge in every part of Britain, and was weary 
of wandering.' He spent the night in the 
open air in doubt and sorrow, and as he sat 
on a stone in front of the palace a man of 
foreign mien and in a foreign garb drew near 
to him, and asked him why he sat there at 
that hour of night. When Eadwine an- 
swered that it was nothing to him, the 
stranger declared that he knew the cause of 
his trouble, and asked what he would give 
to one who should persuade Rrodwald to 
change his mind, and would promise that ho 



should have greater power .than all the kings 
that had reigned over the English race ; would 
he listen to the counsel of such a one when 
he bade him live a nobler life than anv of 
his house ? Eadwine gave the req^uired pro- 
mise, and the stranger laid his right hand 
upon his head, saying: 'When this sign shall 
come to thee, remember this hour and mv 
words,' and then vanished so quickly that 
Eadwine was sure that it was a spirit that 
had appeared to him. Soon afterwards his 
friend came to him again and told him that 
the king had changed his intentions, and had 
resolved to keep faith with him, and that 
this change had been brought about by the 
queen, who had remonstrated privately with 
her husband on the treachery he contem- 
plated. The stranger who appeared to Ead- 
wine was doubtless the Roman priest Pauli- 
nus, who seems to have come from Kent to 
East Ajiglia about this time ; for Rocdwakl 
had been baptised, though he had in a mea- 
sure relapsed. Paulinus had, of course, heard 
how matters stood, and hoped by this inter- 
view with Eadwine to prepare the way for 
the evangelisation of the north in case Ead- 
wine overcame his enemy. And it is not 
unlikely that Rfledwald's seeming intention 
to betray his guest was only a device to de- 
ceive yEthelfrith ; for almost as soon as the 
messengers of the Northumbrian king had 
returned, the East-Anglian army attacked 
him, before he had time to gather his whole 
force together, and he was defeated and slain 
in a battle on the eastern bank of the river 
Idle. 

The victory of Rjedwald gave Eadwino 
his father's kingdom of Deira, and he at once 
made war on JBemicia, drove yEthelfrith'» 
sons, and a large number of young nobles 
who adhered to them, to t^ike refuge among* 
the Picts or the Scots of Dalriada, and ruled 
over a united Northumbrian kingdom, making 
York the centre of his government. lie ap- 
pears to have extended his dominions north- 
wards and to have fortified Edinburgh (Ead- 
winesburh), which seems to preserve his 
name (Skene, Celtic Scotland, 1. ^40). On 
the west he conquered from the Britons the 
kingdom of Elmet, which may be describeil 
as roughly represented by the West Riding- 
of Yorkshire, perhaps raised the earthworks 
at Barwick, and hau a royal residence at the 
ruined Cumpodunum, which has been identi- 
fied both with Doncaster and with Tanfield 
on the Yore (Nennius, p. 63 ; B^da, Jfht. 
Jv'cles. ii. c. 14; Making of England, pp. 253- 
257 ; Archceologia, i. 221 ; Fasti Eboracenses^ 
p. 43). The conquest of Elmet may have 
led to that of the southern part of the present 
Lancashire, and also of Chester (Gbeeit), for 



Edwin 



^33 



Edwin 



£ad wine's power extended to the western 
eea, and he conquered the isles of Anglesea 
and Man {Hist. Eccles. ii. c. 5). At the same 
time it must be remembered that Chester 
had been conquered by-^thelfrith, Eadwine's 

S-edecessor, and that some of the glory which 
(eda ascribes to Eadwine must have been 
the fruit of yEthelfritVs victory in 613. 
After Ka2dwald*s death, which happened soon 
after his victory on the Idle, the East- Ang- 
lian power declined, and Eadwine gained 
authority over the Trent valley, his superi- 
ority was acknowledged by the East- Anglian 
king, and he had a * mastery over Mid-Bri- 
tain * (Green). In 625 he married ^thel- 
burh, sister of Eadbald [q. v.], king of Kent, 
and daughter of -^!lthelberht, the convert of 
Augustine. As Eadbald was at first unwil- 
ling to give his sister to a heathen, Eadwine 
promised that she and her attendants should 
nave full liberty to practise their religion, 
and held out hopes that he would adopt it 
if on examination it commended itself to 
him. Eadburh was therefore accompanied 
to her future husband*s court by Paulinus, 
who was ordained bishop before he left Kent, 
and other companions. Soon after his mar- 
riage Eadwine received a letter from Boni- 
face V, exhorting him to give heed to the 
teaching of Paulinus, to accept the queen's 
religion, and to cast away his idols. With 
the letter the pope sent some costly robes, 
and also a letter to ^thelburh, to encourage 
her in her efforts for her husband's conver- 
«on, and with it a silver mirror and an ivory 
comb inlaid with gold (Bieda quotes these 
letters somewhat too late in his account of 
Eadwine, 620-7, for Boniface died on 22 Oct. 
€25). The extension of Eadwine's power 
to the south and his alliance with Kent 
thri'atenied the independence of Wessex, and 
in 620 Gwiclielm [q. v.], the West-Saxon king, 
6ent an assassin named Eumer to slay him 
with a poisoned dagger. Eumer found the king 
holding his court on the Derwent on 17 April, 
and on pretence of bringing a message from 
his master gained admission to the king's 
presence and rushed upon him with his dag- 

§er. I^illa, one of the king^s tliegns who was 
ear to him, saw his lord's danger, and as he 
had no shield placed his owm body in front 
of Ead wine ana received Eumer's blow, which 
was given with so much force that the weapon, 
after passing through the body of the faitnful 
thegn and slaying him on the spot, wounded 
the king. In the night the queen was de- 
livered of a daughter named Eanfiied [q. v.] 
Paulinus heard Eadwine give thanks to his 
gods for his daughter's birth, and told him 
that he ought rather to give thanks to Christ 
that hifl queen had been preserved in great 



peril. The king was pleased and declared 
that he would renounce his idols and serve 
Christ, if he would give him victory over the 
West-Saxon king, and to show that he was 
in earnest he allowed Paulinus to baptise his 
daughter and eleven members of his house- 
hold. He defeated the West-Saxons, and his 
victory extended his over-lordship over the 
whole of England except Kent, which was 
in alliance with him, so that he is reckoned 
by Bveda as the fifth of the monarchs, called 
in the * Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ' * Bretwalda,' 
who had supremacy over the other kings of 
the English {Hist. Eccles, ii. c. 5j A,S. 
Chron.f sub an. 827). 

Although Eadwine did not worship idols 
after he made his promise to Paulinus, he 
did not embrace Christianity immediately 
upon his victory over the West-Saxons, but 
put himself under the teaching of Paulinus , 
consulted with his chief counsellors on th« 
matter, and constantly meditated alone on 
the course he should take. Paulinus saw 
that he was of too haughty a spirit readily 
to accept the religion of Christ, and accord- 
ingly reminded him of the promise he had 
made to the stranger who appeared to him 
when he was in trouble at Riedwald's court. 
He placed his right hand upon his head and 
asked whether he recognised the sign, evi- 
dently still leaving him to imagine that he 
had seen a ghostly messenger whose visit had 
been revealed to the bishop (Hist. Eccles. ii. 
c. 12, 17). The king trembled and would 
have fallen at his feet, but he raised him up, 
and, bidding him remember how he had thrice 
pledged his word, exhorted him to delay no 
longer to gain salvation from the eternal 
torments of the wicked. Eadwine answered 
that he would accept Christianity, and held 
a meeting of his wutan in order to persuade 
them to be baptised with him. After some 
discourse he began to ask them singly whether 
they would consent. The first to answer 
was his chief priest, Coifi, who declared that 
he would do so because he had gained nothing 
by his devout worship of the old gods, ana 
hoped that the new religion might be more 
profitable to him. Next, one of the king's 
chief nobles replied by comparing the life of 
man to a sparrow that on some winter's night 
might fly in at a door of the hall where the 
king was feasting with his ealdormen and 
thegns, be for a moment in the warmth and 
light, and then fly out by another door again 
into the darkness and tempest. * Even so,' he 
said, ' it is with our life; we know not \vhence 
it came or whither it goeth. Wherefore if 
this new teaching can tell us aught of these 
things, we should do well to accept it.' Others 
spoke to the same eflfect, and lastly Coifi 



Edwin 



134 



Edwin 



declared that the words of Paulinus seemed 
to him to be true, and proposed that the king 
should agree that the heathen temples and 
altars should be burnt. Eadwine gave pub- 
lic permission to Paulinus to preach, allowed 
Coifi to profane and bum the temple at God- 
mundham, near Market "Weighton, where 
probably the assembly was held, and on Easter 
bunday, 12 April 027, was baptised, together 
with his sons Osfrith and Eadfrith and many 
more, in the wooden church of St. Peter, 
which he had built at York. The baptism of 
Eadwine is claimed as tlie work of a British 
missionary, Run, the son of Urbgen (Nen- 
Kius, p. 64; Annates CambrenseSy p. 832), 
and it is also said that Eadwine, when he fled 
from Deira, found his first shelter with Cad- 
van, king of Gwynedd, and was brought up 
as a christian at his court. Tlie suggestion 
that Run and Paulinus were the same (Ste- 
venson^ cannot bo admitted, and though it 
is not improbable that Eadwine did flee to 
the Welsh king, the storj^ of his baptism by a 
Welsh bishop must be rejected in the face of 
Beeda's narrative {Ecclesiastical Documents^ 
i. 124, iii. 75). After his baptism he ap- 
pointed York as the episcopal see of Paulinus, 
and began to build a larger churcli of stone. 
This church, which was square, or rather 
oblong, and of the basilican type, with rows 
of. columns, contained the original wooden 
church, wliich was kept as an oratory within 
it (Hist. Eccles. ii. c. 14 ; Alcuin, Carmen de 
Po7iti/icibuSf v. 220). Eadwine was earnest 
in the work of conversion; he induced Eorp- 
wald of East Anglia to accept Christianity 
with all his kingdom, and the rs^orthumbrian 
king and his queen were with Paulinus 
when, for thirty-six days, the bishop taught 
a great multitude near the Cheviots, and bap- 
tised them in the Glen, and again when he 
baptised a large number in the Trent. Ac- 
cordingly Christianity made great progress in 
Deira, where the king's influence wus strong, 
while in IJernicia no churches wore built. 
Throughout all Eadwine's empire there was 
at this time such peace and order that it was 
said that a woman might walk through the 
land alone with her new-born child, from sea 
to sea, and none would do her harm. And 
the king cared for the comfort of his people, 
for he made drinking-foun tains alongside the 
high-roads, and by each set up a stake to 
which a brazen cup was hung, and whether 
for fear or for love of him no one carried ofi* 
these cups. He proclaimed the excellence of 
Lis kingdom by the stAte he kept, for when 
he rode with his thegus from place to place 
banners of purple and gold were carried Ije- 
fore him, and even when he walked along 
the streets of a town a standard called ^ tuuf,' 



a tuft of feathers on a spear, went before 
him. His greatness was a menace to the 
rising power of Mercia, and its heathen king^ 
Penda, who had already routed the West- 
Saxons, made alliance with Ca^dwalla [q. v.], 
king of Gwynedd, and in 033 the allied 
armies of the Welsh and the Mercians marched 
against him. Eadwine advanced to meet 
them, and gave them battle on 12 Oct. at 
Heathfield, probably Hatfield Chase, near 
Doncaster. His army was totally routed, and 
he and his eldest son, Osfrith, were slain. 
Eadwine's head was t^ken to York and 
buried in the church of St. Peter that he had 
begun, in the porch of St. Gregory ; his body 
was buried in the monastery of Whitby 
(Hist Eccles. ii. 20, iii. 24). He was forty- 
eight at the time of his death. The battle 
of Heathfield broke up Eadwine's kingdom 
into its two component parts, for Osric, a 
cousin of Eadwine, succeeded him in Deira, 
while the Bemicians chose a king of their 
own royal house, Eanfrith, the son of yEthel- 
frith. It also overthrew Christianity in the 
north, for both Osric and Eanfrith, though 
they had been baptised, turned back to pa- 
ganism. Shortly before Eadwine's death he 
sent to Pope lionorius requesting that he 
would grant Paulinus the pall. The pope's 
answer and the pall did not arrive until after 
the king had fallen. Paulinus fled from 
Northumbria, and with the queen and her two 
children and Iffi, the son of Osfrith, sought 
shelter in Kent. Eadfrith, Eadwine's younger 
son bv his first wife, Coenburh, fled to his 
father s victor, Penda, probabl v to escape from 
Osric, and was treacherously slain by his host. 
Of Eadwine's children by -Silthelburh, a son, 
-^i^thelhun, and a daughter, ^theldryth, died 
young, and were buried at York; another 
son, Vuscfrea, and a daughter, Eanfla^d, were 
taken by their mother to the court of their 
uncle Eadbald. Vuscfrea was sent to be 
educated at the court of Dagobert, and died 
there, and Eanflicd fq. v.] became the wife 
of the Northumbrian mng, Oswiu. Eadwine 
obtained a place in the calendar, and an ac- 
count is given of him in the *NovaLegenda,' 
p. 1 10 : 4 Oct. is the day of St. Edwin, king 
and martyr (Acta SS., Bolland, Oct. vi. 108). 

[Bfrda) Hist. Eccles. and Nennius, Ilist. Brit. 
(Engl. Hist. Soc); Anglo-Saxon Chron.andAn- 
imlcs CinnLrcnses, Men. Hist. Brit.; Alcuin, 
Cnrmen d« Pontificibus, Historians of York, i. 
(Rolls Ser.) ; lladdim and Stubbs's Councils and 
Ecclesiastif»al Documents; Green's Makins^ of 
England ; Raiue's Fasti Eboracenses.] W. H. 

EDWIN, ELIZABETH REBECCA 

(1771 P-1854), actress, was the daughter of 
an actor named Richards, who, with his wife, 
was engaged at the Crow Street Theatre, 



Edwin 



135 



Edwin 



Dublin. At this house, when eight years old, 
she appeared in Prince Arthur and other ju- 
Tenile characters, including a part written ! 
specially for her by 0*Keefe in his lost and . 
forgotten farce, * The Female Club.' She also, 
for her benefit, played Priscilla Tomboy in 

* The Romp/ an abridged rersion of Bicker- 
BtAffe's * Love in the City.' She left the stage 
for a time to be educated. After playing in 
the country she appeared at Covent Garden 
13 Nov. 1789, as Miss Richards from Margate, ! 
in * The Citizen * of Murphy. The following 
year she joined at Hull the company of Tate 
Wilkinson, playing with great success in 
come<ly. In the line of parts taken by Mrs. 
Jordan, "Wilkinson declares herthe * very best ' 
he has seen, surpassing her predecessor in 
youth and grace. * Her face,' he says, ' is 
more than pretty, it is handsome and strong 
featured, not unlike Bellamy's ; her person is 
rather short, but take her altogether she is a 
nice little woman ' ( Wandenng Patentee^ iii. 
127). She married John Edwin the younger 
[q. v.] in 1791, and she joined with her hus- 
band the mixed company of actors and ama- 
teurs assembled by the Earl of Barrymore at 
Wargrave. She appeared with her husband 
at the Haymarket, 20 June 1792, as Lucy in 

* An Old Man taught Wisdom.' Subsequently 
she passed to the private theatre in Fisnamble 
Street, Dublin, opened by Lord Westmeath 
and Frederick Jones. In October 1794 she 
had rejoined Tate Wilkinson, appearing in 
Doncaster with her husband. W ith him she 
Tisited Cheltenham, and 14 Oct. 1797, still in 
his company, made, as Mrs. Edwin from Dub- 
lin, her first appearance in Bath, playing 
Amanthis and Roxalana. Here, in Bristol, or 
in Southampton, where she became a special 
favourite, she took the leading characters in 
comedy and farce. In 1805, while in Dublin, 
fihe lost her husband. At the recommenda- 
tion of T. Sheridan she was engaged for Drury 
Lane. Before she reached the theatre, how- 
ever, it was burnt down, and on 14 Oct. 1809, 
as Widow Cheerly in * The Soldier s Daugh- 
ter,' she appeared with the Drury Lane com- 
pany at the Lyceum. The chief characters in 
comedy were at once assigned her, and 3 Feb. 
1810 she was the original Lady Traffic in 

* Riches, or the Wife and Brother/ extracted 
by Sir James Bland Burgess from Massin^er's 

* City Madam.' At Drury Lane she remained 
for some years. She was selected to recite, 
8 July 1815, the verses of the manager Arnold 
in commemoration of Waterloo. She then re- 
turned to Dublin, to Crow Street Theatre, and, 
engaged by R. W. EUiston [(j. v.], appeared, 
16 Nov. I8l8, at the Olymipic, speaking an 
opening address by Moncrieit. The following 
year she accompanied her manager to Drury 



Lane. Mrs. Edwin was also seen at the Hay- 
market, the Adelphi, the Surrey, and other 
London theatres, and played at Scarborough, 
Weymouth, Cheltenham, &c. At a compara- 
tively early age she retired firom the stage 
with a competency. This was greatly di- 
minished by the dishonesty of a stockbroker, 
whom she entrusted with money for the pur- 
chase of an annuity, and who absconded to 
America with between eight and nine thou- 
sand pounds. This compelled her to return 
again to the boards. On 13 March 1821 she 
played at Drury Lane the Duenna in Sheri- 
dan's comic opera, this being announced as 
her first appearance in a character of that de- 
scription. With rare candour she owTied her- 
self too old for the part in which she was ac- 
customed to appear. She appeared at Drury 
Lane the following season. For very many 
years she lived in retirement, and, all out for- 
gotten, died at her lodgings in Chelsea 3 Aug. 
1 854. Mrs. Edwin was a pleasing comedian, 
in the line of Mrs. Jordan, who behaved with 
consideration to her, and whose equal she 
never was. In * Histrionic Epistles,' 12mo, 
1807, attributed to John Wilson Croker[q. v.], 
she is the subject of a severe attack. She had 
the reputation of delivering an address or epi- 
logue with especial grace and fervour. She 
was below the middle height, fair, and with 
expressive features. Careful in money matters 
she barely escaped the charge of parsimonious- 
ness. Portraits of her by De Wilde as Eliza in 
« Riches ' and Albina Mandeville in * The Will ' 
are in the Mathews collection at the Garrick 
Club. A painting of her, formerly at Evans's 
supper rooms, is m the possession of Mr. J. 0. 
Parkinson. The reticence concerning her 
christian name uniform among writers on the 
stage is broken by the author of* Leaves from 
a Manager's Note-book * in the * New Monthly 
Magazine,' who speaks of her as Elizabeth 
Rebecca. 

[Gonest*9 Account of the English Stage 
Monthly Mirror, February and March 1810 
Tute Wilkinson's Wandering Patentee, 1705 
Mrs. C. Baron Wilson's Our Actresses, 1846 
Williams's Dnimatic Censor for 1811; Era news- 
paper, 13 Aug. 1854.] J. K. 

EDWIN, Sir HUMPHREY (1642- 
1707), lord mayor of London, descended from 
the ancient family of Edwin of Herefordshire, 
was bom at Hereford in 1642. He was the 
only son of William Edwin, twice mayor of 
Hereford, by his wife, Anne, of the family of 
Mansfield. Of his two sisters, Mary, the 
younger, became the wife of Sir Edward 
Derinp:, who in 1701 wrote a curious book 
bewaUing her death entitled *The most 
excellent Maria, in a brief character of her 



Edwin 



136 



Edwin 



incomparable virtues and goodness.' Edwin 
came to London, and in or before 1670 mar- 
ried Elizabeth, the daughter of Samuel Sam- 
brooke, a wealthy London merchant of the 
ward of Bassisliaw, and sister of Sir Jeremy 
Sambrooke. He began business as a mer- 
chant in Great St. Helen's, and here his four 
eldest children were bom — Samuel, baptised 
12 March 1071; Humphrey, 24 Feb. 1673; 
Thomas, 4 July 1676 ; and Charles, 7 Feb. 
1677 (St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, lleg. of Ba])- 
tisms). He afterwards a])pears to have re- 
moved to the neighbouring parish of St. 
Peter-le-Poor, where his son Samuel was 
living at the time of his marriage in Sep- 
tember 1697 (Chester, Marriatje Licenses^ 
ed. Foster, col. 444). His marriage and suc- 
cess in trade (probably as a wool merchant) 
brought him grreat wealth. In 1678 he was 
admitted a freeman of the Barber-Surgeons' 
Company by redemption, becoming after- 
wards an assistant of the company , and master 
in 1688. In 1694, however, he was dismissed 
from the office of assistant for his continued 
non-attendance at the court meetings. He 
afterwards became a member of the company 
of Skinners. Edwin was a nonconformist, 
and very firm in his opinions. This seems 
to have brought him under the notice of 
James II, who was anxious to conciliate the 
dissenters, in order to obtain their help in 
relaxing the penal laws against the Koman 
catholics. On 1 1 Oct. 1 687 he was sworn in 
as alderman of Tower ward, on the direct 
appointment of the king, in the place of Sir 
John Chapman, discharged by the royal 
mandate. On the \bX\\ of the following 
month the king knighted him at Whitehall, 
and a few weeks later appointed him sheriflf 
of Glamorganshire for the ensuing year {Ltm- 
don (iazottpy \o. 2808). It was ])robably be- 
fore this that he purchased the considenible 
estate and mansion of Llanmihangel Plas in 
Glamorganshire, from Sir Robert Thomas, 
bart., tlie last of a long line of manorial lords 
of that name (Nicholas, Hist, of Glamor- 
gariAhirOy 1874, p. 125). 

In August 1688 Edwin was chosen sheriff 
of London and Middlesex, entering upon his 
duties on 11 Oct. following. The year was 
an eventful one. In December Edwin, with 
his colleague and the aldermen of London, 
attended the Prince of Orange on his entry 
into London, and took part in February in 
the proclamation of the king and queen in 
Cheapside and at the Koyal Exchange. On 
25 Oct. Edwin was elected alderman of the 
ward of Cheap, in succession to William 
KifTen, the baptist minister [q. v.], who suf- 
fered notorious persecution from James II, 
but he again removed, 22 Oct. 1689, to 



Tower ward, which he continued to represent 
until his death. He and six others were ap- 
pointed by the king, in April 1689, commis- 
sioners of excise, but in the following Sep- 
tember all were dismissed excepting Edwm 
and Sir Henry Ashurst, and otner wealthy 
citizens were appointed in their room. Edwin 
continued to hold the office, to which a salary 
of 1,000/. was attached, until April 1691. 
Edwin took a jjrominent part in the military 
affairs of the city. Besides being an officer 
of the Artillery Company, he became captain 
of the regiment of horse volunteers, a corps 
of four hundred citizens, established in July 
1689 and maintained at their own ex|)ense, 
with the king as their colonel and the Earl 
of Monmouth as lieutenant-colonel. I le was 
also colonel of a regiment of the trained 
bands; but in March 1690, on the church- 
men becoming a majority in the court of 
lieutenancy, Edwin and five other aldermen 
who held nonconformist opinions, were turned 
out, and five others belonging to the church 
party chosen in their places. In the follow- 
ing year Edwin was the victim of a malicious 
prosecution conducted by Sir Bartholomew 
Shower, afterwards recorder of London. He 
was indicted for penury, and a true bill 
found against him in November 1691 by the 
grand jury of Ossulston hundred in Middle- 
sex ; but upon his trial in the following 
Febniary he was acquitted. In a contem- 
porarj' pamphlet the prosecution is described 
as * so unjust that the L. C. J. Holt, seeing it 
proceeded from the depth of malice, would 
not sufler Sir Humphry to swear all his wit- 
nesses,t here being no need of any further proofs 
at his trial ' (A Letter to an honest citizen 
cone, the election of a Iie&)rder for the City of 
Undon, by T. S., 1692, GuildhaU Library, 
Tracts, vol. cciii. No. 24). From two treasury 
minutes dated 5 July 1694 and 20 Oct. 1696, 
I'Mwin appears to have owned extensive pro- 
perty in Westminster, adjoining Westminster 
llali and the clock house {CaL of Treas, 
Papers, 1557-1696, pp. 377, 564). He also 
had a town house at Kensington (Hattox, 
New View of Ixyndon, i. 33), and added to his 
Glamorganshire property by the possession of 
the castle and lordship of Ogmore, the lease 
of which was renewed to him in 1702 {^2sotes 
and. Queries, 6th ser. xi. 486). In September 
1697 Samuel, the eldest son of Sir Humphrey, 
was married to I^ady Catherine Montague, 
daughter of the Earl of Manchester, ana on 
the 30th of the same month Edwin was 
elected lord mayor, the customary mayoralty 
pageant being omitted, owing doubtless to 
iiis religious principles (Faibholt, Lord 
Mayors' Pageants, Percy Soc. vol. x, pt. ii. 
pp. 283-4). Shortly after his accession to 



Edwin 



137 



Edwin 



office (6 Nov. 1697) WiUiam III, who re- 
turned home after the treaty of Ryswick, 
made a magnificent public entry into London. 
The reception was the grandest spectacle 
witnessed in the city since the Restoration. 

Soon after his election Edwin gave great 
offence by attending a nonconformist wor- 
ship on the afternoons of Sunday, 31 Oct. 
and 7 Nov., in full civic state. A meet- 
ing of the court of aldermen was held on 
Tuesday, 9 Nov., to consider a complaint 
of tlie sword-bearer against the lord mayor 
for compelling his attendance on the occasion, 
when the lord mayor was deserted by all his 
officers except the sword-bearer, who was 
locked in a pew (LrxTRELL, iv. 303). Ac- 
cording to the official minute, the court took 
notice that the lord mayor had *for two 
Lords dayes past in the aftemoones gone to 
private meetmgs with the Sword.' II is lord- 
ship promised to forbear the practice for the 
future, and it was ordered 'that the like 
practice shall not be used for the time to 
come' {City Becords, Rep. 102, fol. 11). A 
letter written 11 Nov. states that the meet^ 
ing-house attended by the lord mayor was 
!More*8. Wilson and" others state that it 
was Pinners* Hall ; a contemporary skit, * A 
Dialogue between Jack and Will,* describes 
it as Salters* Hall. Burnet says that the 
bill for preventing occasional conformity had 
its origin in Edwin's state visit to Pinners* 
Hall {Hist. V. 49). 

Edwin's unwise action roused all the bit- 
terness of the high church party and caused 
an angr\' literary controversy. Dr. Nicholls 
led the attack in his * Apparat. ad Def. Eccles. 
Anpl.,* and was answered by James Peirce 
( Vindication of the Dissent ers^ pt. i. p. 276) 
andbyCalamy(^6ri6?^w«if,i.661). A young 
clergyman named Edward Oliver, preaching 
before p]dwin in St. Paul's Cathedral towards 
the close of his mayoralty (22 Oct. 1698), had 
the bad taste to declaim against the noncon- 
formist mode of worship. The sermon soon 
appeared in print and was answered by a 
pamphlet, of which two editions were pub- 
lished, entitled * A Rowland for an Oliver, or 
a Sharp Rebuke for a Saucy Levite. . . . By 
a Lover of Unity.' Edwin had also to face 
the ridicule of the stage and the lampoons 
of the wits of the day. The two following 
brochures are preserved in the Guildhall 
Library: * A Dialogue betwixt Jack and Will 
concerning the I-iord Mayor's goin^ to Meet- 
ing-houses, with the Sword carried before 
him,' London, 1697, 4to, and 'The Puritanical 
Justice, or the Beggars tum'd Thieves,* Lon- 
don, 1698, 4to. 

Penkethman, in his comedy of * Love with- 
out Interest/ 1699, has the following allu- 



sion : * If youll compound for a catch, I'll 
sing you one of my Lord Mayor's going to 
Pin-makers Hall to hear a sniveling non-con- 
separatist divine divide and subdivide into 
the two and thirty points of the compass.' 
Swift, in his * Tale of a Tub,' by way of sati- 
rising the toleration of dissenters, states that 
Jack s tatters are coming into fashion both 
in court and city, and describes Edwin imder 
the name of Jack getting upon a great horse 
and eating custard. A satiric print illus- 
trating the text is given in the fifth edition 
of the * Tale of a Tub ' (sect. xi. p. 233) ; this 
is somewhat altered in later editions; the 
scene is Ludgate Hill, showing the gate, with 
St. Paul's in the background. De Foe wrote 
a pamphlet bearing the title ' An Enquiry 
into the Occasional Conformity of Dissenters 
in Cases of Preferment ; with a Preface to 
the Lord Mayor, occasioned by his carrying 
the Sword to a Conventicle,' London, lo97. 

The remainder of Edwin's mayoralty passed 
off without event and apparently with credit 
1 himself. Many corporat e offices fell vacant 
during the year, by which he received the 
large sum of 4,000/. Towards the end of 
May he temporarily retired through illness, 
with the king's leave, to his house at Ken- 
sington, Sir Robert Clayton filling his place 
in his absence (Luttrell, iv. 386^. 

Edwin died on 14 Dec. 1707 at liis seat in 
Llanmihan^el, where a monument to his me- 
mory remains in the parish church. His 
widow died in London on 22 Nov. 1714, and 
was subsequently buried beside him at Llan- 
mihangel. He left no will, but administra- 
tion was granted to his son Charles on 19 Feb. 
1707-8. Towards the erection of the Lon- 
don workhouse, which was begun in his 
mayoralty, he pave 100/. and a pack of wool. 
Besides the children already mentioned Ed- 
win had four daughters and a fifth son, John, 
from whom is descended the present Earl of 
Crawford and Balcarres. 

[Memoir of the familv of Edwin, by J. Edwin- 
Cole, in Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vi. 64- 
62; Wilson's Life of De Foe. i. 270-4; Dun- 
cumb's Herefordshire ; Luttrell's Relation ; Ex- 
tracts from the Barber-Surgwns' Company's Re- 
cords, furnished by Mr. Sydney Young; Notes 
and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 389 ; Chotliam Society's 
publications, xxi. 248.] C. W-u. 

EDWIN, JOHN, the elder (1749-1790), 
comedian, bom 10 Aug. 1749 in Clare Street, 
St. Clement Danes, was the only son of John 
Edwin, a watchmaker, by Hannah, daughter 
of Henry Brogden, a statuary in York. He 
had two sisters, Mary and Elizabeth. He 
was sent at nine years of age to a farmhouse 
near Enfield, and obtained a moderate edu- 
cation, including a good knowledge of music 



Edwin 



138 



Edwin 



Before, at the age of fifteen, he left school to fill 
a post at the pension office of the exchec^uer, 
he had acted with some amateur associates 
in a stable. He joined in 1764 a * spouting 
club ' meeting at the French Horn tavern in 
Wood Street, Cheapside, and made the ac- 
quaintance of Wilbam "Woodfall, whose re- 
presentation of Old Mask in Colman's ' Mu- 
sical Lady ' induced him to become an actor. 
His first essay was made at an amateur per- 
formance at the Falcon tavern in Fetter 
Lane. He became known to Shuter, who 
predicted his future success, and to Lee of 
Drury Lane Theatre, who engaged him at 
a salary^ of a guinea a week for a summer 
season in Manchester. Before leaving Lon- 
don Edwin played at the Haymarket at a 
benefit performance Quidnunc in Muq)hy's 
farce * The Upholsterer.' A distant relative 
named John Edwin of George Street, Han- 
over Square, died, leaving to charities a for- 
tune ot near 60,000/. 'Mr. Way, a sub-go- 
vernor of the South Sea House, and one of 
twelve executors to the will, appointed Edwin 
secretary to the trust, with a salary of 30/. 
This post Edwin held a year. Way appears 
also to have given him 500/. for the purpose 
of his entry as accountant into tlie South 
Sea House. In 1765, on starting for Man- 
chester, Edwin made over this sum to his 
father. In Manchester he played characters 
belonging to Shuter, whom he was accus- 
tomed to mimic. In the autumn Edwin 
went to Dublin, appearing for the first time 
at the Smock Alley Theatre as Sir Philip 
Modelove in Mrs. Centlivre's * A Bold Stroke 
for a Wife.' His other parts included Lord 
Trinket in the * Jealous Wife.' When as 
Lord Trinket he had to speak the words, ' I 
cut a mijjhty ridiculous figure here/ a reply 
was received from the audience, * You do in- 
deed.' Things theatrical in Dublin were at 
the lowest ebb. Edwin's salary was rarely 

J>aid in full, and after a vagabond life in Ire- 
and he ran away from his engagement and 
returned to England. After various adven- 
tures in country towns he appeared at the 
Bath theatre on 7 Oct. 1708 as Periwinkle 
in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Bold Stroke for a Wife.' 
Here he formed a connection with Mrs. 
W^almsley, a milliner in Horse Street, the 
subsequent abandonment of which, after 
twenty years' continuance, caused him to l)e 
occasionally hissed from the stage. To this 
connection was due the birth of his son, Jolm 
Edwin [q. v.] The connection with the Bath 
theatre, at which he became a favourite, was 
maintained during many years. Among the 
characters in which he was seen were Bog- 
berry, First Gravedigger, Launcelot Gobbo, 
Sir Hugh Evans, Maw worm in * The Hjix)- 



crite/ and Sir Anthony Absolute. His first 
appearance at the Haymarket took place on 
19 June 1776 as Flaw in Footers comedy 

* The Cozeners.' His first reception was but 
j moderately favourable, and though as Billy 
' Button in Foote's * Maid of Bath ' he esta- 
i blished his reputation, Foote gave him com- 
paratively few opportunities. Edwin did not 
appear in London until his great model, 
Shuter, had disappeared from the stage. 
George Colman, on whom the management 
of the Haymarket devolved in 1777, julowed 
Edwin to play characters such as Hardcastle 
in ' She stoops to conquer,' Launcelot Gobbo, 

i Justice W^oodcock, and he ' created ' the part 
; of Lazarillo (Figaro) in the * Spanish Bar- 
ber.' From this period Edwin was a main- 
stay of the Haymarket, which was only 
allowed to be open during the summer. In 
the seasons of 1776-7, 1777-8, and 1778-9 
he reappeared in Bath. On 24 Sept. 1779, 
as Touchstone in * As you like it, and as 
Midas in the piece of that name, he made his 
first appearance at Co vent Garden. His suc- 
cess at Bath as Punch in * Pleasures of the 
Town,' a piece extracted from Fielding's * Au- 
thor's Farce,' was the cause of his engage- 
ment at Covent Garden, where, in *Tho 
Mirror, or Harlequin Everywhere,' assigned 
to Dibdin, he * created * the same character 
(Punch). Still appearing during the summer 
season at the Haymarket, Edwin played at 
Covent Garden from this date until his death 
in 1790. The list of his characters at one or 
other of these houses is inexhaustible. He 

* created ' very many parts in pieces now all 
but forgotten of Miles Peter Andrews, Mrs. 
Cowley, Pilon, Holcroft, &c., and played Clo- 
ten. Sir Andrew Aguecheek, Speed in * Two 
Gentlemen of Verona,' Dromio of Syracuse, 
Ben in *Love for Love,' and man v other cha- 
meters in works of established reputation. 
His association with O'Keeffe was eminently 
beneficial to both actor and dramatist. In a 
supplement to his * Recollections ' O'Keeffe 
supplies, in some doggerel verses, a list of t wo- 
and-twentv characters in pieces of his own 
in which tdwin had appeared. The comic 
songs, in t he delivery of which Edwin obtained 
perhaps his highest popularitv, and which 
were reprinted with the name of Edwin, were 
mostly written by O'Keeflb. In his * Recollec- 
tions ' O'Keeffe bears frequent testimony to the 
merits of Edwin. A joke current at the time 

; was that 'when Edwin died O'Kceflfe would 
be damned.' ICd win's last appearance was at 
the Haymarket on 6 Aug. 1/90 as Gregory 
Gubbins in the * Battle of Hexham.' He 
died on 31 Oct. in the same year, and was 
buried on Sunday, 7 Nov., at 8 P.M., on the 

j north side of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, be- 



Edwin 



139 



Edwin 



tween Dr. Ame and Edwin's great prototype 
Shuter. The pall-bearers were O'Keefle, 
Shield the musician, Quick, 'Gentleman' 
Lewis, llolman, Wilson, Hull, and John- 
stone. Edwin left a widow. Miss Mary 
Ilubbard, whom he married on 13 June 1790 
at St. John's Church, Westminster, and who, 
according to Reed's manuscript * Notitia I)ra- 
matica,' died 8 Jan. 1794. Colman classes 
Edwin as the best burletta singer that ever 
had been, or perhaps will be, and adds that 
* Nature in gifting him with the viscoinica had 
dealt towawls him differently from low come- 
dians in general, for she had enabled him to 
look irresistibly funny, with a very agreeable, 
if not handsome, set of features, and while 
he sung in a style which produced roars of 
laughter, there was a melody in some of the 
upper tones of his voice that was Ijcautiful ' 
(Peake, Memoirs of the Colman Family ^ ii. 
10-11). Reynolds, the dramatist, savs that 
Edwin, disdaining buffoonery, * estal)lished 
a sort of ent re-nous-ship . . . with the audi- 
ence, and made them his confidants ' (Zi/<? 
ajid Times ^ 1826, ii. 61), and did it so neatly 
as * frequently to enrich the business of the 
stage.' He says that he was present at a 
performance ol the * Son-in-Law,' when in 
the scene in which Cranky, objecting to Bow- 
kit t as a son-in-law, observes, * Besides, you 
are such an ugly fellow ! ' Edwin thereupon, 
as Bowkitt, came to the front of the stage, and 
pointing to Reynolds, said, * Now I submit to 
the decision of an enlightened British public 
which is the ugliest fellow of the three — I, 
old Cranky, or that gentleman in the front row 
of the balcony box.' John Bernard (1756- 
1828) [q. v.], who claims to have supplied 
Anthony Pasquin with materials for his bio- 
graphy of Edwin, speaks repeatedly of Edwin, 
calling him the * greatest genius ' he * ever en- 
countered* {lietrospections, i. 180) and * the 
most original actor ... in the old world or 
the new" {ifj. ii. 249). He says also that he 
wanted variety. Boaden, * Life of Mrs. Sid- 
dons,* i. 117, also compares Edwin to Liston, 
and says that neither was fully enjoyed except 
in a small theatre. In his private life Edwin 
was a boon companion and a wag and the 
hero of many questionable adventures. In 
his * Life of Bannister,* i. 247, Boaden says 
that he drank, and was * the absolute victim of 
sottish intemperance.' Edwin used to reach 
the theatre drunk at the bottom of a chaise. 
The clothes were thrust upon him and ho 
was pushed on to the stage when he was able 
to collect himsc^lf, and ' his acting seemed 
only the richer for the bestial indul^nce that 
ha(f overwhelmed him.' His merits, which 
were high, fail to justify the svstcm of gag- 
ging to which ho resorted. Under his name 



were published: 1. *The Last Legacy of 
John Edwin,' 1780, with portrait. 2. * Ed- 
win's Jests,' 12mo (no date). 3. * Edwin'a 
Pills to Purge Melancholy,' 2nd edition, with 
additions, 1788, 8vo. 4. * Eccentricities ar- 
ranged and digested by John Williams, alias 
Anthony Pasquin,' 1798, 2 vols. 8vo. This 
work has at least three different title-pages. 
In these volumes nothing seems to be nis. 
The * Eccentricities ' contains the particulars 
of his life, told with insolent amplitude and 
comment by Williams. From this book sub- 
sequent biographers have taken all that is 
preserved. The Mathews collection of por- 
traits in the Garrick Club contains pictures of 
Edwin as Peeping Tom and as Justice Wood- 
cock, by Beach, one by Gainsborough (?), 
an early work, and one by Edridge. 

[Gcncst's Account of the English Stage. In 
addition to the Eccentricities of Edwin by Wil- 
liams, of which the first volumo is partly occupied 

I by his life and tbo second by tho adventures, 
jests, and sayings fastened upon him, the thea- 

I trical biogniphers of Boaden, of Kemble, Mrs. 
Jnchbald, Mrs. Jordan, and Bannister supply 

: most particulars. The Onicle, a periodical issued 
by Boaden about 1790, has been seen by Genest. 

j Not being in the British Museum it is now in- 

! accessible.] J. K. 

! EDWIN, JOHN, the younger (1768- 
' 180o\ actor, son of John Edwin [q. v.l is first 
hearaofin 1777, when his father, applying to 
George Colman for an advance of salary, oners 
to throw in Mrs. Edwin and Jack. The fol- 
lowing year, 30 July 1778, young Edwin ap- 
peared at the Ilavmarket as llengo in a re- 
vival of * Bonduca ^ by Beaumont and Fletcher, 
i From this period, at the Ilaymarket or at 
Bath, he frequently played with his father, 
his first recorded appearance in a manly part 
being at Covent Garden, 20 March 1788, as 
Dick in * The Apprentice ' of Murphy for his 
father's benefit. Taken up by Lord Barry- 
more, who made an inseparable companion 
of him, he directed during some years the 
amateur theatricals at Wargrave, Berkshire, 
the seat of that nobleman. After his marria^ 
to Miss Richards in 1791 he took Mrs. Edwin 

i(j. v.] to Wargrave, where she overstayed the 
imits allowed her by her manager, Tate Wil- 
kinson, of the York circuit, with whom in 
consequence she quarrelled. With his wife 
Edwin went to Uie Ilavmarket, appearing 
20 June 1792 in *The ^Virgin Unmasked,' 
previously known as * An Old Man taught 
Wisdom,'^a ballad farce of Fielding, in which 
he played Blister to the Lucy of Mrs. Edwin. 
He accompanied his wife to Dublin and to 
Doncast^r in 1794, and on most of her coun- 
try tours, and died in Dublin, 22 Feb. 180)5, 
a victim to degrading dissipation. Edwin 



Edwy 



140 



Edwy 



was best known at Bath, where he was held 
in some parts e(}ual or superior to his father. 
He was an excellent country actor, and would 
probably, but for his irregular life, have made 
a high reputat ion. Tate Wilkinson praises his 
Lenitive in * The Prize * and his Nipperkin in 
* The Sprigs of Laurel,* and says that as Mr. 
Tag in * The Spoiled Child * he is better than 
any comedian he (Wilkinson) has hitherto 
seen. He adds that * Mr. Edwin dresses his 
characters better and more characteristic than 
any comic actor I recollect on the York stage ' 
( Wandering PatenteCy iv. 204). A tombstone 
to his memory, erected by his wife in St. 
Werburgh*s churchyard, Dublin, attributes 
his death to the acuteness of his sensibility. 
In a satirical poem, attributed to John Wilson 
Croker [q. v.|, had appeared some stinging 
lines upon Edwin, the * lubbard spouse ' of 
Mrs. Edwin, and the degenerate son of a man 
' hiffh on the rolls of comic fame.' Upon 
reading these Edwin, it is said, wrote to a 
friend: *Come and help me to destroy myself 
with some of the most splendid cogniac [mc] 
that I have ever exported to cheer a breaking 
lieart.* From the debauch then begun Edwin 
did not recover, and he died uttering fearful 
imprecations upon his then unknown satirist. 

[Gcnest's Account of the English Stage ; 
Monthly Mirror, February and March 1810 ; Mrs. 
C. Baron Wilson's Oar Actresses, 1844 ; Tate 
"Wilkinson's Wandering Patentee; Thespian Diet. 
1805.] J. K. 

EDWY or EADWIG {d. 950), king of 
the English, the eldest son of Eadmund and 
St. yElfgifu, could scarcely have been more 
than fifteen when he succeeded to the throne 
on the death of his uncle Eadred [q. v. 



fq. v.l 
[1, and 



in 955. He was remarkablv beautiful, an( 
was called the * Handsome' (Pancali) by his 
people (^Etiielweakd, 520). His accession 
was followed by the downfall of the party 
that had been in power during the last reign, 
and Eadgifu, his grandmother, was despoiled 
of all her possessions. At his coronation, 
which took place at Kingston in January 
956, he left the banquet for the society of two 
ladies, -Ethelgifu, who was, it has been sug- 
gested, his foster mother (IIobektson), and 
her daughter yKlfgifu [q. v.], whom ^Ethel- 
gifu wished him to marry. This marriage 
would have been uncanonical, and Dunstan 
and Bishop CJynesige forced him to return to 
the hall [see under Duxstan and -'Elfgifu]. 
At the instigation of /Ethelgifu he drove 
Dunstan into exile, and either in 95G or 957 
married yElfgifu (Chron. de Abinqdony i. 218 ; 
Kemble, Code,v DipL 1201). the govern- 
ment was carried on foolishly, and the people 
of the northern part of the kingdom con- 
sidered that they were treated unjustly. The 



power had passed into the hands of the 
nobles of Wessex, and it is therefore likely 
that the Mercians and Northumbrians ha(l 
cause to complain. In 957 they made an 
insurrection. Archbishop Oda, who disap- 
proved of the marriage with -.^Ifgifu, and 
Eadgar, the king*8 younger brother, withdrew 
from the court, and Eaagar was chosen king 
by the northern people. Eadwig appears to 
have advanced to meet the insurgents, and 
to have retreated before them at Gloucester, 
where, according to a late story, -.-Ethelgifu 
or iElfgifu was taken and put to death (Os- 
BERN, Eadmeb, Vita Odonts). A meeting of 
the * witan' w^as held, in which the kingdom 
was divided between the brothers, and Ead- 
wig was left only with the portion to the 
south of the Thames. In 958 Oda separated 
Eadwig and /Elfgifu, * because they were too 
near akin* {A,'S, Chron.)y and the archbishop 
returned to Eadwig*s court (Kemble, Code.r 
Dipl. 472). The West-Saxon nobles, and 
especially the members of the royal house, re- 
mained faithful to him. In the first year of 
his reij^, possibly at his coronation (Stubbs), 
Eadwig had made grants to the monasteries 
of Wilton, Abingdon, and Worcester (Kem- 
ble, Codex Dipl. 436, 441, 451 ), and we may 
safely reject the story of Osbern that he en- 
gaged in a general persecution of the monks. 
Indeied, the revolt against him had nothing 
to do with the dispute between the seculars 
and regulars, which did not begin until the 
next reign. Nevertheless it seems probable 
that the party in power disliked and put a 
stop to the earlier reform of the monastic 
houses, which had been carried out bv Dun- 
Stan with signal success at Glastonbury', and 
the king's personal quarrel with Dunstan 
must naturally have inclined him to look 
with disfavour on his work. Glastonbury 
was certainly seized, and the condition of 
Winchester when yEthelwold became bishop 
there seems to show that any reforms t hat had 
been carried out bv ^Elfheah were undone 
by his successor (Stubbs). There is also 
some reason to believe that ^'Elfsine and 
Brithelm, who were in turn appointed to the 
see of Canterbury by Eadwig, belonged to 
the West-Saxon ancl anti-Dunstanite party 
as regards both ecclesiastical and civil matters. 
Eadwig died on 1 Oct. 959, and was buried 
at Winchester. He left no children. He 
was probably beloved by the lower class in 
the south, foV Henry of Huntingdon, whose 
chronicle often preserves popular traditions 
and sympathies, speaks well of him and la- 
ments his early death. Dunstan is said to 
have had a vision in which he saw the king's 
soul carried off by devils, and to have deli- 
vered him by his prayers. 



Eedes i 

[Aogl'vSmon Cbmn. ; Florence of Worcesler ; 
^Chtlwenrd, Man. Hist, llrit. : Ilrary of Huu- 
tingdoD (RolU Ser.) : MemociaU of DaB»lita 
(Rolls Scr.). Btn latrod. liuniUicrll ; ViU 
Odonu>.AagliiiSacni,ii.; Willinmnf Mnlmeabury, 
GestA Becum, c. 14T, Gestn Ponlificum, p. 1*7 
(Rolls Sir): Kemblc's Codex Dipl vol ii.; lio- 
IsrlBon'a Uiatnrical t'Jsaja.l68.IH0.1C>3; Hook's 
Arelibiiihops pf Cantorlmry, i. 375 i"!- ; Allen's 
Jtajnl VrtTooilWe, HOi Uallani's Middle A[^(», 
ii.2ei.] W. H. 



Egan 



., JOIIX n609?-1667Pl, divine, 
son of Nicholns Eedcs, bom at Salisbury, 
WiUshire, vraa entered at Oriel Colleffe, Ox- 
ford, ill ID:;!!, and proceeded B.A. 3 June 
1630. He afterwanls ' became a minister in 
the isle nf Sliepie, whence beinjf ejected in 
the time of the rebullinn suffer'd much by 
imprisnnment in Ely House, nnd other mise- 
ries ' (Wood, Alhenar 0.ivii. eil. Bliss, iii. 
«>2>. On his relea-ie he took the ciirocv nf 
Broad C'hnik, Wiltshire, which he helil ' with 
much ado' for about two years, and was then 
made vicnr of Hale, Tiampahirc. After the 
Hestoration he continued at Hale, where he 
was murdered in his house by thieves in or 
about 16(17, and was buried in the church, 
lie jiublishcd ' The Orthodox Doctrine con- 
ceminf; Justification by Faith asserted and 
Tindicated,wherein theBookof Mr. William 
Kvre ... is examined ; and also the Doctrine 
oi Mr. Baxter . . . discussed,' 4tn, London, 
16.'i4. Ill dixlicatinsf it to his friend, Edward 
Dodinirton, Kudes slates that he had written 
another and more elaborate treatise onjusti* 
ficetion, bt-siiles 'other things, both practical 
and pol>>miral, which I have in r^inesso 
for the pn-sw.' 

[Wood's Fasti Own. (Bliss), i. *S3.] G. 0. 

EEDES, IIICIIARD (l.MJC-iaOl), dean 
of Worcester. [See Kdes.] 



shirp, ' befamH either clerk or chorister' of 
CoqiuH Christ! ColleRc, OxfonI, in 1828, gra- 
duot«l B.A. in February 1620, and t<mk the 
cunu>y of Bishop's CleeTc, Gloucestershire, 
at ^licluiclmns l6-'I2. IIo proceeded !tI.A. 
17 March 10-1(. IIo continued at Bishop's 
Cleeve ' in pmd esteem for his conformity ' 
until the <'ivil war broke out, when he sub- 
scriU-^l to tlie covenant. About 1&17 he be- 
came vii'nr of Beckford, near Bishop's Cleeve, 
wh(>n> he remained until 1658. Jty Ihe per- 
siuixion of ' a parliament captain,' who had a 
farm in Bishop's C'lecve, he then returned to 
his old cuTu there in the hope of eucceedinj; 
to the rectory. From his published sermons 
it ia plainly evident that he hod tired of pres- 



byterianism and lon^d for the king's return. 
Immediately after the Iteeloratioa he de- 
livered an ultca-loyal harangue on the text, 
' As whatsoever the king did pleased all the 
people' (2 Sam. iii. 36), before the mayor and 
aldermen of Gloucester, hut all his attempts 
to conciliate the court party proved unavail- 
ing. He remained at Bishop s Cleeve as mi- 
nister until the' Bartholomew Act of 1602, 
when ' he silenced himself,' but continued t{> 
attend tiie senices of the church ' as much 
OS his age would give him leave.' Some few 
jears before his death he removcl to Oretton, 
in the parish of Winchcomb, Olouceatershire, 
where lie died in the beginning of April 1686, 
and was buried on the 6th in the middle of 
tlic north aide of Bishop's Cleeve Church in 
the presence of ' a vast crowd of those who 
knew and loved him.' 

Eedea wos Ihe author of: 1. ' Great Sal- 
vation by Jesus Christ,' a sermon (on Heb, 
ii. 3), 8vo. London, ItSoO. 2. ' Christ exalted 
end Wisdom justified; or, the Saints' Esteem 
of Jesus Christ, as most precious, handled ; 
and their wise Choice and Subjection to llim 
as their Lord and Saviour vindicated,' 8vo, 
London, 16oi), 'commended to the world,' 
says Wood, ' by the epistle of Mr. Rich. Bax- 
ter.' 'i, ' Great Britain's Resurrection ; or, 
England's Complacencie in her Royal Sove- 
raign King Charles the Second. A sermon 
[on 2 Sam. iii. 36] preached in the Lecture 
at Gloucester, 5 June 1660,' 4to, Loudon, 
1660. 4. Sermon (on 1 Pet. ii. 7). 

[Wftod'ti Athenw Oi-in. (Illi«s), W. 187-8; 
Woud's Fiuti OioD. (UliM), i. 4JS1, 474.] 

G. a. 

EFFINaHAM,EAaLSOF.[SeeIIowAitD.] 
EGAN, JA.MES (1799-1842), mewotint 
engraver, of humble origin, was bom in Iha 
county of Roscommon in Ireland in 1799. 
He was employed by S. W. Reynolds {i\. v.], 
the well-known mewotint engraver, at first 
as little more than an errand-boy, but later 
in laving his mewotint grounds ; it was thus 
that Egnn first learnt his art. Gaining much 
exiierience in this, he set up a business of 
ground-laving for engravers, while he studied 
assiduouslv in order to become an engraver 
himself. Having neither money, friends, nor 
previous education as en artist, he was com- 
pelled to rely solely on his own industry and 
ability, and suffered many privations. Un- 
, fortunately, just as he was about to gain some- 
I substantial reward for his ef|l>rts, consump- 
tive symptoms began to manifest themselves, 
and after eight years' struggle with declining 
I health Egan died at Pentonville,2 Oet,1842, 
I aged 43. His best plate, and his last, ex»* 
^ ciitud under the most trying c' 



Egan 



142 



Egan 



-was * English Hospitality in the Olden Time/ 
after G. Cattermole. Among his other en- 
^avings were * Love's Reverie/ after J. R. 
Herbert, R.A., ' Abl>ot Boniface/ after C. S. 
Newton, R. A. , * The Morning after the Wreck/ 
after C. Bentley, * The Study/ after E. Stone, 
* The Mourner/ after J. M. Moore, * The Young 
Wife/ * The Citation of Wycliffe/ * The Tri- 
bunal of the Inquisition/ and other pictures 
after S. J. E. Jones, and a portrait of John 
Lodge, librarian at Cambridge, after Wal- 
misley. Egan, who married young, left a 
family, for whom a subscription was raised 
by his friends. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Ottloy's Diet, of 
Recent and Living Artists; Andresen's Hand- 
buch fiir Kupferstichsammlor ; Art Union, 1842, 
p. 256.] L. C. 

EGAN, JOHN (1750?-1810\ chairman 
of Kilmainhani, co. Dublin, was bom about 
1750 at Charleville, co. Cork, where his father 
was a beneficed clergyman, and having en- 
tered Trinitv College, Dublin, as a sizar, he 
graduated tliere B.A. 1773, and LL.B. 1776 ; 
the dcgrt>e of LL.D. was conferred upon him, 
honoris causa ^ in 1790. He was called to 
the Irish bar in 1778, and, chieflv through 
the friendship of Lord Avonmore, cliief baron 
of the exchequer, he made good way in his 
profession. In due course ho received his 
silk gown ; in 1 787 he was elected a bencher 
of the Hon. Society of King's Inns, Dublin ; 
and for several years before his death he 
hold the judicial oflice of chairman of Kil- 
mainham. For a considerable time he had 
been in the receipt of a very large share of 
business as a practising barrister, but his 
quarrel with Henry (Jrattan was profes- 
sionally most injurious to him. In the Irish 
House of Commons he for some years repre- 
sented the borough of Tallagh, co. Watt;r- 
ford, and his boldness as a member, espe- 
cially on the question of the legislative union 
of Great Britain and Ireland, is well known 
to the student of Irish history. He died in 
1810. 

[Todd's Cat. of DuMin Graduates; Dublin 
Almanaes and Direetories ; Phillips's Curran and 
his Contemporaries.] B. II. B. j 

EGAN, PIERCE, the elder (1772-1849), ' 
author of * Life in London,' is believed to , 
have been bom in London in 1772. From an 
€!arly time he dwelt in the suburbs, and con- 
tinuod to reside there until his death, making 
frequent expeditions to every part of England 
where notable races, prize fights, matches, or 
amusements were expected to take place. By 
1812 his reputation was established as ' re- 
porter of sporting events' in the newspapers, 



and his impromptu epigrams, songs, and wit- 
ticisms enjoyed a wide circulation. In that 
year, having secured a permanent engagement, 
which he held until the end of 1823, as the 
accredited purveyor of sporting news on a 
journal printed by E. Young, he married and 
settled, and his son. Pierce Egan the younger 
[q. v.], was bom in 1814. In the same year 
he wrot« and set in type and worked off with 
his own hands a book (pp. 144) concerning 
the Prince llegent and Miss Robinson, entitled 

* The ^listress of Royalty ; or the Loves of Flori- 
zel and Perdi ta,printed by and for Pierce Egan,* 
1814. His declaration of authorship, signed 
and dated 25 Jan. 1843, is extant. In 1818 
he wrote and published a serial work, monthly, 
called * Boxiana ; or Sketches of Modem Pu- 
gilism,* giving memoirs and portraits of all 
the most celebrated pugilists, contemporary 
and antecedent, with full reports of their 
respective prize fights, victories, and defeats, 
told with so much spirited humour, yet with 
such close attention to accuracv, that the 
work holds a unique position. It was con- 
tinued in several volumes, with copperplates, 
to 1824. At this date, having seen that Lon- 
doners read with avidity his accounts of 
country sports and pastimes, he conceived 
the idea of a similar description of the amuse- 
ments pursued by sporting men in town. 
Accordingly he announced the publication of 

* Life in London ' in shillingnumbers, monthly, 
and secured the aid of George Cruikshank 
[q. v.] and his brother, Isaac Robert Cruik- 
shank [q. v.], to draw and engrave the illus- 
trations in aquatint, to be coloured by hand, 
(leorge IV had caused Egan to be presented at 
court, and at once accepted the dedication of 
the forthcoming work. This was the more 
generous on the king's part because ho 
must have known himself to have been often 
satirised and caricatured mercilessly in the 

* Green Bag' literature by G. Cruikshank, 
the intended illustrator. On 15 July 1821 
appeared the first number of * Life in Lon- 
don ; or. The Day and Night Scenes of Jerry 
Hawthorn, Esq., and his elegant friend, Co- 
rinthian Tom, accompanied by Bob Logic, 
the Oxonian, in their Rambles and Sprees 
through the Metropolis.' The success was 
instantaneous and unprecedented. * It took 
both town and country by storm.' So great 
was the demand for copies, increasing with 
the publication of each successive number, 
month bv month, that the colourist^ could 
not keep pace with the printers. The alter- 
nate scenes of high life and low life, the 
contraste<l characters, and revelations of 
misery side by side with prodigal waste and 
folly, attracted attention, while the vivacity 
of dialogue and description never flagged. 



Egan 



M3 



Egan 



Many years afterwards (in the 'Comhill Ma- 
gazine/ October 1860, No. viii. De Juventut« 
in his * Roundabout Papers ') W. M. Thacke- 
ray described the impression left on him by 
his early perusal of the book, together witn 
a much later reperusal and partial disen- 
chantment, but did full justice to the clever 
illustrations which so largely contributed to 
the success of the work (see his paper on 
Gruikshank in the Westminster Review ^ 
1840). Imitations and pirated copies ap- 
peared, both of the t«xt and pictures. Tne 
chief of the former were * Real Life in Lon- 
don; or, The Rambles and Adventures of 
Bob Tnllyho, Esq., and his Cousin, the lion. 
Tom Dashall, through the Metropolis. By 
an Amateur,' illustrated by W. Heath and 
H. Alktm, Dighton, Brooke, Rowlandson, &c., 
May 18:?1, and following months to 1822, in 
sixpenny numbers. This was a favoured rival 
to * Life in London,* and there was a suspicion 
that Egan was its author, but this is impro- 
bable. Other imitations were David Carey's 

* Life in Paris, the Rambles of Dick Wildfire,' 
&c., illustrated by George Cruikshank,* 1821 ; 
' The Sprees of Tom, Jerrv, and Logick [sic] ; ' 
' A New Song of Flash, Vashion, Frolic, and 
Fun,' with general heading of * Life in Lon- 
don,' and clumsy woodcut copies of groups 
after Gruikshank. The latter was published 
and signed by James Gatnach, in Seven Dials, 
23 March 1822, price twopence. Innumerable 
pictures appeared, representing the characters 
and incidents ; print publishers made their 
market of the excitement, and the streets at 
night were certainly not quieter or * sporting 
cribs ' less frequented when fashion adopted 

* Tom and Jerry ' habits. At many of the play- 
houses dramatic versions increased the noto- 
riety. First of these was Mr. W. Barrymore's 
plav, produced at the Royal Amphitheatre 
on "Monday, 17 Sept. 1821 ; Gomersal acted 
Corinthian Tom, Jones and Herring took Jerry 
Hawthorn and Bob Logic. At the Olympic, 
an extravaganza called * Life in London,' by 
("harles I. M. Dibdin the younger [see under 
DiBDix, Charles], was produced on 12 Nov. 
1821, with Baker, Oxberry, and Sam Vale 
as Tom, Jerry, and Logic. W. T. Moncrieff 
(supposed pseudonym of W. J. Thoms) wrote 
the (irnmatic version for the Adelphi, ' Tom 
and Jerry ; or. Life in London,' with many 
songs and glees, costume and scenery super- 
intended by Robert Gruikshank. Produced 
on Monday, 26 Nov. 1821, it had a great 
^run,' with Wrench, W. Burroughs, and Wil- 
kinson as Tom, Jerry, and Logic, Walboum 
and Sanders for Dusty Bob and Black Sal, 
^Irs. Baker and Mrs. Waylett as Corinthian 
Kate and Sue. This version was adopted 
throughout the country and in the United 



States, everyn'here securing crowded houses. 
Tom Dibdin [q. v.], Farrel, and Douglas Jer- 
rold separately dramatised it during 1821 and 
1822. For Lg^erton, Egan himself prepared 
a dramatic version produced at Sadler's wells 
on Monday, 8 April 1822, with Elliott, Bob 
Keeley, and Vale as Tom, Jerry, and Logic. 
In this version, intended for Covent Garden, 
in December 1821, Egan had planned to 
marry Hawthorn and Mary Rosebud, when 
'Jerrysees his folly, acknowledges his error, 
with Hawthorn Hill in perspective,' and con- 
cludes with ' Tom and Corinthian Kate made 
happy.* Postponed for six months and trans- 
ferred to Sadler's Wells it was performed 191 
nights. The book was translated at Paris by 

M. S in 1822. At this date (1822) Egan 

lived at Spann's Buildings, St. Pancras. At 
Paris the French translation was entitled 
*The English Diorama; or. Picturesque 
Rambles in London,* 1822. On 2 June, at 
the Coburg Theatre, was produced T. Green- 
wood's * Death of Life in London; or, Tom 
and Jerry's Funeral.' 

In 1828 Egan, rebuking the pirates and 
plagiarists, produced his * Finish to the Ad- 
ventures of Tom, Jerry, and Logic, in their 
Pursuits through Life in and out of London, 
with numerous coloured illustrations by Ro- 
bert Cniikshank ' Tn. d.) In this he intro- 
duced far more ot the country sports and 
misadventures, anticipating, and no doubt 
suggesting, much of the character of Dickens's 
* Pickwick Papers,' which were soon to follow 
and to excel it. He felt bound to display 
the consequences of such reckless prodigality 
and riot, oy now introducing more serious 
incidents : the inconstancy, degradation, and 
suicide of Kate, the misery and deathbed of 
Logic, the sufferings as a convict of * splendid 
Jem,' the sickness and remorse of Jerry, who 
reforms, retreats to the country, marries Mary 
Rosebud, his early sweetheart, and developes 
into a generous landlord and justice of peace ; 
with the death of Corinthian Tom, who breaks 
his neck at a steeplechase. Strangely enough 
this concluding portion of the work remained 
wholly unknown to, or forgotten by, Thacke- 
ray, who writes of it as though merely sug- 
gested and never executed. It was reissued 
in 1871 by John Camden Hotten, with the 
original thirty-six aquatint plates. Possess- 
ing less of * rattling gaiety ' there is plenty of 
incident and more literary polish than in the 
antecedent ' Life.' Egan spent most of his 
time between the publication of these two 
books in varied literary work. He reported 
and published a full * Account of the Trial 
of John Thurtell and Joseph Hunt ' for the 
murder of William Weare. * With an ap- 
pendix disclosing some extraordinary facts, 



Egan 



144 



Egan 



exclusively in the possession of the editor/ 
1824. It was certified as a fact that Thurtell 
seven hours before his execution had said : 
' It is perhaps wrong in my situation, but I 
own 1 should like to read Pierce Egan's 
account of the great fight yesterday,* mean- 
ing one between Tom Spring and Lankan. 
Egan was present at the Old Bailey sessions 
on 30 Oct. 1824, at the trial of Henry Faunt- 
leroy [q. v.] for forgery, and published a full 
report. In 1822 he had issued *The Life 
and Extraordinary Adventures of S. D. Hay- 
ward, denominated the Modem Macheath,' 
a highwayman condemned to death and exe- 
cuted 25 Nov. 1821. In 1821 Egan wTote a 
humorous account of a trial in the court of 
common pleas, 23 April, entitled * The Fancy 
Tog's Man versus Young Sadboy the Milling 
Quaker.' Iklr. Gore was the tailor, Edmund 
Foster pleading to be a minor, the defendant. 
Egan furnished the * slang phrases ' to Fran- 
cis Grose's * Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue,' 
1823. On Sunday, 1 Feb. 1824, with motto 
of * Our king and country,' he commenced 
editing * Pierce Egan's Life in London and 
Sporting Guide,' a weekly newapa])er, price 
%\d.y afterwards merging into * Bell's Life in 
London.' His portrait, drawn by George 
Sharpless, engraved by Charles Turner, was 
published *at Pierce Egan's tiny crib in 
Chancery Lane,' 1824. lie published in the 
same year his more ambitious work, well 
illustrated by Theodore Lane, and dedicated 
to Edmund *Kean, ' The Life of an Actor ; ' 
the hero, Peregrine Proteus, ending with a 
successful performance before royalty, after 
all the vicissitudes of provincial engagements 
and poverty. This work was popular, and, 
commencing in January 1824, was completed 
in 1825. In 1827 appeared Egan's 'Anec- 
dotes, Original and Selected, of the Turf, the 
Chnse, the Ring, and the Stage, embellished 
with thirteen coloured plates by Theodore 
Lane.' His * Walks through Bath,' and his 
'Trip to Ascot llaces,' 1828, preceded the 
issue of his poem entitled * The Show Folks,' 
embellished with nine designs on wood by 
the late Theodore Lane, engraved by John 
Thompson, 1831, accompanied by an interest- 
ing memoir of Lane [q. v.], who had died 
28 May 1828. This book was written by Egan 
to benefit Lane's widow and children. His 

* Life of an Actor ' had been planned to bene- 
fit Lane in 1824. In 1831 he published 

* Matthews's Comic Annual ; or. The Snuff- 
Box and the Leetel Bird: an original hu- 
mourous poem by Pierce Egan.' His im- 
portant work, * Pierce Egan's Uook of Sporta 
and Mirror of Life,' was completed, after se- 
rial publication, in 1832, and is a worthy 
companion of Hone's * Every Day Book,' and 



the best work of its class, fully illustrated on 
every variety of country sports and pastimes, 
invaluable for reference. Egan's next work 
was a serial dedicated by express permission 
to the young Queen Victoria, and completed 
on New Year's day 1838, entitled * The Pd- 
grims of the Thames in Search of the Na- 
tional.' This undertaking introduced to a 
wider public the artistic merits of his son 
Pierce, who designed and etched the nume- 
rous illustrations of * Greenwich Park,' * Rich- 
ardson's Show,' * Hampton Races,' *The 
Match Girl,' * TheRiver,^ ' Windsor,' ' Vaux- 
hall,' * Gravesend,' * Source of the Thames,' 

* The Nore Light,' * Lord Mayor's Show,' &c. 
Egan*s later years were spent in peaceful re- 
tirement. The editor of * Bell's Life in Lon- 
don ' wrote : * Pierce was, with all his oddi- 
ties, a right-minded fellow, and was respected 
by all to whom he was known.' Among his 
numerous fugitive works were * fancy ditties ' 
of every description, mirthful and serious, but 
never off'ensive ; also guide-books to Dublin, 
Liverpool, &c., for he knew every spot in 
Great Britain. * The veteran historian of the 
ring and sporting journalist ' died on Friday, 
3 Aug. 1849, at his house in Pentonville, 
London, *aged 77 years,' leaving a large 
family behind him, * most of whom are able 
to take care of themselves ' {Bell's Life), 

[Works cited throughout ; John Camden Hot- 
ten's Preface to his edition of Life in London, 
1 870 ; Charles Hindley's Life and Times of James 
Catnach, 1878 ; European Magazine, November 
1821 ; (rent. Mag. n^w ser. xzxii. 548 ; Bell's 
Life in London, 12 Aug. 1849, &c.] J. W. E. 

EGAN, PIERCE, the younger ^1814- 
1880), novelist, son of Pierce Egan [q. v.], 
the author of ^ Life in London,' and associate(l 
with him in several of his works, was bom 
in London in 1814, and early showed a taste 
for drawing. He was educated to follow art 
professionally, became a close frequenter of 
theatres, anrl made sketches during the per- 
formances, afterwards et<?hing these designs, 
which were published as frontispieces to the- 
plays in Davidge's 'Acting Drama.' His 
most ambitious work as an artist was a series 
of etchings to illustrate his father's serial^ 

* The Pilgrims of the Thames in Search of tlie 
National,' 1837. These were so successful 
and promising that he might have taken a 
fair position as an illustrator, and been well 
remunerated, but he preferred novel wTiting. 
His novels secured a ready sale; being first 
issued in weekly numbers, and afterwards in 
volumes. Several of them contained wood- 
cuts and etchings by the author. Among^ 
these were * Wat Tyler,' in 3 books, 1B41, re- 
published in 1851, full of ghastly incidenis 



Egan 



MS 



Egan 



•f slaughter, with love scenes ; * Robin Hood ; ' 
^ Adam Bell, Clym o' the Cleugh, and Wil- 
liam of Cloudeslie,' a long story of woodland 
adventures, 1842, with one of Egan's best 
etchings ; * Paul Jones,' the privateer, 2 vols., 
with Egan's etched frontispiece and designs 
on wood, 1842. Other early works were, 
* The London Apprentice, and the Goldsmith's 
Daughter of East Chepe ; * * Edward the Black 
Prince ; or, Feudal Days ; ' and * Clifton Grey ; 
or. Love and War,' a tale of the Crimean 
war, published in 1854-5. In spite of the ex- 
travagant narrations of feudal cruelty, these 
early works were inotfensive, never immoral 
nor irreligious. But their unrealitv, owing 
to their author's superficial knowledge of 
history, is very conspicuous. He contributed 
to the early volumes of the * Illustrated Lon- 
don News,' started in 1842, and from 7 July 
1849 to the end of 1851 edited the * Home 
Circle.' In Xos. 53-119, vols, iii-v. of this 
work, ending 11 Oct. 1851, reappeared, ex- 
tended and recast, his * Quintyn Matsys, the 
Blacksmith of Antwerp,' afterwards reissued 
separately in library form with illustrations. 
An early edition had been published about 
1839. He wrote in January 1857 for * Rey- 
nolds's Miscellany,' Nos. 444-8, a popular 
Christmas story called * The Waits;' since 
republished in John Dicks's series of * English 
Novels,' Xo. 1 06. Also in ' Reynolds's Miscel- 
lanv,' * The False Step ; or the Castle and the 
Cottage' (begun 21 Feb. 1867, ended 3 Oct., 
!Nos. 450-82). He then transferred himself 
to the * I^ndon Journal,' to the success of 
which he largely contributed, remaining one 
of its most attractive contributors until the 
<}nd of his life. Sir John Gilbert illustrated 
many of the following works. On 6 Dec. 

1857, in vol. xxvi. No. 667, appeared the first 
chapters of Egan's 'Flower of the Flock.' 
It ended in No. 089, and was next week fol- 
lowed bv * The Snake in the Grass ' (8 May 

1858, ending 27 Nov. 1858, in No. 720). A 
note from Pierce Egan to the public craved 
leave of absence for a brief period * to recruit 
health and stren^h.' Otherwise he was sin- 
gularly unobtrusive, and avoided all personal 
squabbles. He had married, and already had 
several children, enjoying a fair income de- 
rived from his literary work. He afterwards 
developed a completely different style from 
iiis early feudal extravagances, and delighted 
in rural scenes, intermingled with tragic inci- 
dents of town poverty and aristocratic splen- 
dour. Despite sensationalism and contrasta 
of ranks and classes, there was always a sin- 
f^lar charm of purity and wholesome honesty 
in all his * London Journal ' serials. In 1858 
and 1869 a new proprietor of the * Journal,' 
to enooorage a higher taste among the pur- 

YOL. XYU. 



chasers of penny miscellanies, dispensed with 
Egan's services and reprinted three novels by 
Sir Walter Scott. But the circulation of the 
' Journal 'diminished, so that Pierce Egan was 
again summoned to restore the popularity. 
This he attempted, somewhat humealy, with 
a slight story called * The Love Test' (15 Jan. 
1869, in vol. xxix., completed in No. 746 on 
28 March). After a short interval he began 
a new story, with his best power, * Love 
me. Leave me Not' (22 Oct. 1859, ending 
30 June 1860, Nos. 767-803). In rapid suc- 
cession, with undiminished success, there fol- 
lowed * The Wonder of Kingswood Chace ' 
(6 Oct. 1860 to 6 July 1861, Nos. 817-66); 

* Imogine : or The Marble Heart ' (7 Sept. 
1861 to 14 June 1862, Nos. 805-905); *The 
Scarlet Flower,' in which he went back to 
cavalier days (7 June 1862 to 15 Nov., Nos. 
904-27); *The Poor Girl,' one of his best 
known novels (on 1 Nov. 1862 to 5 Sept. 
1863) ; * Such is Life ' (5 Dec. 1863 to 2 July 
1864, Nos. 982-1012) ; * Fair Lilias ' (14 Jan. 
1865 to 16 Dec. 1865, Nos. 1040-88) ; * The 
Light of Love ; or the Diamond and the 
Snowdrop' (28 April 1806 to 16 Feb. 1867, 
Nos. 1 107-49) ; * Eve ; or The Angel of Inno- 
cence/ another widely popular work (18 May 
to 21 Dec. 1867, Nos. 1162-93). The in- 
cessant toil and excitement of such rapid 
production told on him, but * Eve ' embodied 
his bestthoughts, which lacked neither poetry 
of expression nor some higher flights of ima- 
gination, such as his early years had never 
promised. His personal friends valued him 
for his manly qualities, and his readers ad- 
mired him. He wrote nothing in vol. xlvii., 
but resumed^ on 6 Sept. 1868 with * The 
Blue-eved Witch; or not a Friend in the 
World'' (ending 8 May 1869, Nos. 1230-65). 
Henceforward his powers diminished, as 
may be seen in his wild and ghastly story 
*My Love Kate; or the Dreadful Secret' 
(ONov. 1809 to7 May 1870,Nos. 1291-1317); 
and in his attempt to trade on his former 
success with 'The Poor Girl' (a study of a 
virtuous maiden triumphing over persecu- 
tions and temptations) by his adding a com- 
panion novel entitled * The Poor Boy ' (8 Oct. 
1870 to 8 April 1871, Nos. 1339-66). Of 
other works the titles and dates were these : 

* Mark Jarrett s Daisy, the Wild Flower of 
Hazelbrook ' (25 Nov. 1871 to 25 May 1872, 
Nos. 1398-1424, in vol. Iv.) ; * Ever my 
Queen' (16 Feb. to 6 Julv 1873, Nos. 1462- 
1482) ; ' Her First Love ' (21 March to 8 Aug. 
1874, Nos. 1519-39, in vol. Ix.); 'False 
and Frail' (13 Feb. to 19 June 1875, Nos. 
1566-84) ; * The Pride of Birth ' (20 Nov. 
1875 to 1 April 1876, Nos. 1606-25) ; ' Two 
Young Hearts' (25 Nov. 1876 to 14 April 



Egbert 



146 



Egbert 



1877, Nos. 1659-79) ; then, after short inter- 
Tals, *IIi9 Sworn Bride' (16 Dec. 1877 to 
4 May 1878, Nos. 1714-34, in vol. Ixvi.) ; 
* Loved in Secret ' (2 Nov. 1878 to 29 March 

1879, Nos. 1760-81) ; and, his latest work of 
all, at first entitled * A Shadow on the Thres- 
hold,* but the name having been anticipated 
elsewhere, it was changed to * A Shadow on 
the Future * (13 Dec. 1879, ending on March 

1880, Nos. 1818-33, in vol. Ixxi.) He was 
a liberal in politics, and had been for some 
time connected with the 'Weekly Times.' 
He is deservedly accounted * one of the pio- 
neers of cheap literature.' His * Snake in the 
Grass' was republished in 1887. He died 
on 6 July 1880. 

[Works mentione<l above, -with dates; obi- 
tuary notice in Athenoeum, No. 2750, p. 49, &c.] 

J. W. E. 

EGBERT or ECGBERHT, Saint (639- 
729), was an Angle, doubtless a Northum- 
brian, of noble lineage, who some time after 
652 went to Ireland. Among his companions 
there were /Ethelhun, brother of ^^thelwine, 
subsequently bishop of Lindsey, and the more 
famous Ceadda. \oung men visited Ireland 
either for study or to cultivate in its highest 
form the monastic life. Ecgberht was one of 
those who * visited the cells of the masters,' 
and were entertained without cost and re- 
ceived gratuitous instruction from the hos- 
Sitnble islanders. But in 664 a terrible plague 
esolated both Britain and Ireland, ana Ecg- 
berht and yEtlielwine were seized with the 
disorder when sojourning at the monastery 
of Rnthmelsigi, a house placed l)y some in 
Connaught, and identified by others with 
Mellifont, near Droghcda, but in both cases 
on insuilicient evidence. Fearing that death 
was at hand, Ecgberht, as Bneda was told by a 
hoary priest who had heard the story from 
Ecgberht himself, prayed that he might have 
time for repentance, and vowed solemnly that 
if he recovered he would never return to 
Britain, would recite the whole psalter every 
day, and would fast a day ana a night in 
every week. His comrade died, but Ecgberht 
recovered and became a priest and a monk. 
For the rest of his long lite he kept his vows 
and soon won a great reputation for humi- 
lity, kindness, continency, simplicity, and 
justice. He added to his old vows a new 
one, that he would only refresh himself once 
a day in Lent, the forty days before Christ- 
mas, and the forty after Pentecost, and then 
only on a limited quantity of bread and 
skimmed milk. He was exceptionally learned 
in the scriptures. The stuuents and monks 
fipom England sought his counsel. One of 
them, Higbald, afterwards an abbot in Lind- 



sey, relates how Ecgberht told him that he 
knew a man in Ireland who on the night of 
Ceadda*8 death (2 March 672) saw in a vision 
the spirit of Cedd, his brother, descending 
from heaven with an angel host to fetch his 
brother to his reward in the celestial realms. 
Baeda suspected that Ecgberht himself had 
this vision, but is not sure. In later times, 
however, there was no hesitation in making 
Ecgberht the witness of this miracle (Flok. 
Wig. 8. a. 672). Twelve years later Ecg- 
berht boldly remonstratea with the rasa 
Ecgfrith, king of the Northumbrians, who, 
as part of his policy of war against the Celtic 
neighbours and tributaries of his kingdom, 
carried on an unprovoked war with the 
friendly Irish. Ecgfrith's death next year 
in his war with the Picts was generally re- 
garded as the penalty of his neglect of Ecg- 
berht's counsel. Ecgberht*s vow kept him 
away from Britain, but he was seized with an 
irresistible impure to preach the gospel to the 
heathen Germans beyond the sea, especially 
the Frisians and the old Saxons. If this 
ambitious scheme should fail, he would at 
least be able to visit the threshold of the 
apostles at Rome. He chose his companions 
and his ship, but at the last moment a monk 
from Melrose who was among them was 
warned by his old abbot, Boisil, in a dream 
to tell Ecgberht to desist, and visit instead the 
monasteries of Columba. Ecgberht hesitated 
until the message was repeated in a second 
and clearer vision. A storm now cast his 
ship on the coast, and he finally desisted 
from his missionary journey. But he en- 
couraged others to go where it was forbidden 
for him to enter. Wihtberht, an English- 
man, long an anchorite in Ireland, under- 
took the Frisian mission in 690. He laboured 
two years without result and then returned 
in despair. But in 692 Ecgberht found in 
Willibrord [q. v.] and his twelve companions 
more fortunate missionaries. It was not , how- 
ever, until some years had elapsed that Ecg- 
berht proceeded to fulfil the divine command. 
He was still living among the Scots when 
about 705 he was consulted by Eanmund, 
the Northumbrian noble whom the cruelty 
of King Osred had driven into a monastery. 
At the monk's request Ecgberht consecrated 
an altar for tlie monastery of St. Peter. He 
also bade Eanmund build a chapel on a 
hill covered with thorn coverts, tne haunt 
of robbers. Eanmund fulfilled his request. 
Perhaps Utan the Scot, one of Eanmund's 
most zealous disciples, came from Ecgberht 
(^Ethblwulf, * Carmen de abbatibus cellie 
sua;,' in T. Arnold's Symeon of Durhamy 
i. 270-3, Rolls Ser.) It is remarkable that 
the relator of this story speaks of Ecgbeilit as 



Egbert 



147 



Egbert 



bishop, while Bicda always describes him as 
a presbyter. But Alcuin twice ( Vita S, Wil- 
Ubrordt ; and Versus de Sanctvjs JSboracensis 
jEcclesi<e, in Jaff6, vi. 43, 112) describes Ecg- 
berht as a bishop, just as -^^^thelwulf does. 
Despite the sanctity of Ecgberht's life and his 
orthodoxy on all the points of controversy be- 
tween the Roman and Celtic churches, I3a}da 
either ignores or forgets that he had in any 
sense the character of a bishop. 

At last, in 716, Ecgberht went on his mis- 
sion to lona. The Celtic Easter and tonsure 
had already lost ground even in the centre 
of Celtic Christianity. Adamnan [q. v.] had 
become since 686 an advocate of the Koman 
usages ; and after the synod of Tara in 692 
all the northern Scots but a few Columban 
monasteries had conformed to Rome. It was 
about this time that Ecgberht became anxious 
for their conversion, though he himself could 
hardly have been of the Celtic party even 
before this. But on Adamnan's death schism 
broke out in lona. When Ecgberht arrived in 
71() he found two rival abbots, though doubt- 
less the larger party were with the Abbot 
Dunchad on the Koman side. The traditions 
of the place tended powerfully for the local 
usages. Ecgberht 's eloquence and earnestness 
turned the monks from their old ways. In 
716 both Irish and English annalists com- 
memorate the abandonment of the Celtic 
Easter at lona (Tighemac, in Skene, Chron, 
JPicts and iScots, p. 73 ; Anglo-Saxon, Chroiu 
8. a. 716 ). In 717 Dunchad died, and Faelchu, 
the rival abbot, found his cause strengthened 
by the fugitive Columban monks expelled in 
that year from the dominions of Nectan, 
king of the Picts. Ecgberht still persevered. 
In 718 he forced on lona the Roman tonsure 
(Tighemac, in Skexe, p. 74). But the struggle 
was long and severe, and the victory gradual. 
Ecgberht never left lona, and doubtless found 
his work there in subduing the last traces of 
the schism. But his influence extended over 
the greater part of the land of the Scots. 
He had now attained an unusual age. He 
was ninety years old when, on Easter day 
(24 April) 729, he suddenly died, just afteV 
he haa completed the celelbration of mass. 
In him, as Baeda says, the English repaid to 
the Scots their gitt of Christianity by re- 
calling them to the true catholic knowledge 
of Easter. It was little less than a miracle 
that he died on Easter day. He was revered 
as a saint as earlv as the times of Alcuin. 

[Bffda Hintoria EIccIeHiasticaGentis Anglorum. 
iii. 4, 27, iv. 3, 26, v. 9, 10, 22 ; Chronicles of the 
Picts and Scots, ed. Skene, pp. 73, 74 ; Anglo- 
Saxon Chronicle, 8.a. 716, 729; -ilthelwulf, in 
Symcon of Durham, wl. T. Arnold, i. 270-3 (Rolls 
Ser.) ; Jaff&'s Bibliotheca Remm Germanicarum, 



vi.43, 112; Skene's Celtic Scotland, ii. 278-81, 
corrects Bacda by comparison with the Irish 
sources ; Lanigan's Ecclesiastical History of Ire- 
land, iii. 96, 135.] T. F. T. 

EGBERT or ECGBERHT (d, 766), arch- 
bishop of York, son of Eata and cousin of 
Ceolwulf [q. v.], the king of Northumbria, 
to whom Bffida dedicated his * History,' was 
sent by his father to a monastery to receive 
his education. When he had grown up he 
went to Rome with his brother Ecgred, and 
was ordained deacon there. Ecgred died at 
Rome, and Ecgberht returned home alone. 
He was appointed to the see of York by 
Ceolwulf, probably in 732 {Carmen de Ponr 
tiff. 1284; Addit. ad Bcedam, 734; A.S, 
Chron, 735, Symeon), and Bieda thereupon 
wrote him a long letter of advice as to his 
life and doctrine, the administration of his 
diocese, the evils that prevailed among the 
clergy, the corrupt state of the monasteries, 
and the measures of reform that he desired 
him to adopt (* Ad Ecgberctum antistitem,* 
Opera Hist. Min. 207-26). As a means of 
restoring discipline, he urged bim to forward 
the erection of new bishoprics and the ful- 
filment of the scheme of Pope Gregory, 
which invested the see of York with metro- 
politan authority by the gift of the pall. 
Acting on this advice Ecgberht obtained his 
pall at Rome from Gregory HI in 735, and 
thus became the second archbishop of York ; 
for as none of his predecessors since Paulinus 
received the vestment, they are not entitled 
to a higher title than that of bishop (Angiia 
SacrOf i. 06). His power was evidently 
greatly increased by the accession of his 
brother Eadberht [q. v.] to the Northumbrian 
throne in 738 ; he worked in perfect harmony 
with him, exercised full authority in eccle- 
siastical matters, and issued coins bearing 
his own name along with that of the king. 
He was learned, just, gracious, and libenu. 
He enriched the churches of his diocese 
with many splendid gifts, took care to or- 
dain worthy men as priests, and paid at- 
tention to the cultivation of church music. 
Above all, he founded the school attached to 
his cathedral church. In this school the 
ranji^e of teaching was wide, and besides di- 
vinity included the study of classical authors, 
and especially of Virgil, of grammar, arts, 
and science. The work of teaching was 
mainly confided to Albert (/Ethelberht), who 
succeeded Ecgberht as archbishop, and here 
among other scholars of note was educated 
Alcuin (Eahlwine), who also took part in 
the direction of the school. In the anony- 
mous * Life of Alcuin ' we are told that 
Ecgberht each morning, as soon as his busi- 
ness was transacted, used to sit on his couch 

l2 



Egbert 



14S 



Egbert 



and instruct his young clerks till midday ; he 
then prayed privately and celebrated mass. 
At dinner he ate sparingly, and listened to 
his scholars discussing literary questions. In 
the evening he always said the compline ser- 
vice with them, and then gave each his bless- 
ing siujfjly ( Vita Alcuini^ Bibl. rerum Oerm, 
3lff¥,^ IV. 1 0, 11 ). He corresponded with the 
English missionary Boniface, who wrote to 
him thanking him for his gifts, asking him to 
send him the ' Commentaries ' of Bseda, and 
consulting hiih on a question of church dis- 
cipline (epp. 60, 100). In 758 he received 
into his monastery his brother Eadberht, 
who voluntarily resigned his crown and be- 
came a monk. He died on 19 Nov. 766, after 
having ruled the diocese for thirty-four years 
{Carmen de Pontiff.; thirty-two years, Sy- 
meon), and was buried in one of the porches 
or chapels of his cathedral church. A letter 
of Paul I, with a superscription addressing 
it to Ecgberht as well as Eadberht, was really 
written to the king alone (Councils and JSccL 
Docs. iii. 394-0). Ecgberht wrote : 1. * The 
Pontificale,' or a book of ritual, first printed 
by the Surtees Society, vol. xxvi. 1863. 
2. The 'Succinctus Dialogus Ecclesiastics) 
Institutionis,* printed with two epistles of 
Bffida by Ware 1664, by Wharton 1693, by 
Wilkins in his * Concilia ' 1737, by Thorpe in 
his 'Ancient Laws and Institutes' 1840, and 
by Haddan and Stubbs in their * Councils,' 
&c.,18ol. 3. * The Pajnitentiale,* printed by 
Haddan and Stubbs in their * Councils,' &c., 
iii. 413 sq., from the text of Wasserschleben, 
which presents what may be taken as the 
genuine work of the archbishop. Other vcr- ' 
sions of the * Penitential ' ascribed to Ecg- 
berht have been printed by Spelman, Wilkins, 
and Thorpe, but in each case his work has 
been mixed up with much that is clearly 
extraneous. A book of * Excerptiones,' also 
ascribed to him, is of later date. The editors 
of the * Councils,' kc. (see above), in a learned 
not€ on the works attributed to Ecgberht, 
consider that * it seems rather more probable 1 
than not ' that he may have translated the 1 
Anglo-Saxon version or paraplirase of the 
* Confessionale ' from the * Penitential ' of 
the * so-called Cummeanus.' Other writings 
of which, if they ever existed, no traces now 
remain are ascribed to him by Bale {Scriptt. 
Brit, cent. ii. 109). 

fCarmen de Pontiff. Ebor. Eccl. 1247-86, His- 
torians of York, i. 386 ; Symeon of Durham, 
Hist. EccL Dunelm. ii. 3 (Rolls Ser.); B^dse 
Opera Hist. Minora, pp. 207-26 (Engl. Hist. 
Soc.) ; William of Malmesbury, Gesta Pontiff, 
p. 245 (Rolls Ser.) ; Addit. ad Biedam, Mon. Hist. 
Brit. p. 288; Vita Alcuini, Jaflf%, pp. 10, 11 ; 
Bonifacii Epistoln, Jaff4 epp. 60, 100 ; Baine's 



Fasti Ebor. p. 94 sq. ; Haddan and Stubbs's 
Councils and Eccl. Docs. iii. 358 sq., 388 sq., 
413 sq. ; Wright's Biog. Lit. i. 297 sq. ; Diet, of 
Christian Biog., art. * Egbert,' by Canon Raine.] 

W. H. 

EGBERT, ECGBEBJaT,or ECGBRYHT 

(d. 839), king of the West-Saxons, son of 
Ealhmund, an under-king of the kingdom of 
Kent, which at this time, besides Kent, in- 
cluded Surrey, Sussex, and Essex (A.-S, 
Chron. sub an. 823), was when a young man 
banished from England by the joint action 
of Offa, king of Mercia, and Beorhtric [q. v.], 
king of Wessex. He represented the brancli 
of the house of Cerdic that sprang from Cuth- 
wine, the son of Ceawlin [q. v.], ifor his father 
was the great-grandson of Ingils, the brother 
of Ine. The West-Saxon kingship had de- 
parted from his house when Ine was suc- 
ceeded by his kinsman iEthelheard. When 
the West-Saxon king, Cynegils, died in 780, 
Ealhmund was reigning in Kent, and pro- 
bably died shortly aften^'ards ; for soon after 
Beorhtric succeeded Cynegils the pretensions 
of Ecgberht were held to endanger his throne. 
Beorhtric forced him to take refuge in Mercia, 
and sent an embassy to Offa offering alliance 
and requesting that the fugitive might be 
given up. Offa determined to support Beorh- 
tric, probably because the accession of Ecg- 
berht to the West-Saxon kingdom might 
have led to the withdrawal of Kent from the 
Mercian over-lordship and its union with 
Wessex ; he therefore made alliance with the 
West-Saxon king, gave him hL<» daughter 
Eadburh fq. v.] to wife in 789, and joined 
him in driving Ecgberht out of England. 
Ecgberht took refuge with the Frankish king, 
Charles, afterwards the emperor Charles the 
Great (Charlemagne), who entertained many 
exiles from the aifferent English kingdoms. 
The dnte of Ecgberht's banishment and its 
duration are uncertain. The * Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle ' (sub an. 836), Florence of Wor- 
cester (i. 69), and Henry of Huntingdon (p. 
733) say that his exile lasted for three years ; 
William of Malmesbury ( Gesta Reginn^ sec. 
106) makes it last for thirteen years. While, 
as far as written evidence goes, the period 
of tliree years thus rests on strong ground, 
it is less probable than the other. Ecgberht 
certainly came to the throne in 802 (Kemble, 
Coder IHpl. Introd. p. 87 ; Eccl. Documents^ 
iii. 557, the dates of the * Chronicle ' needing 
correction by two years at this period), and it 
is likely that he returned to England in that 
year on the death of Beorhtric ; his exile, 
however, could not have begun three years 
before that date, as Offa was then dead. If 
the account given in the 'Chronicle' i^ to be 
accepted, his return must have taken place 



Egbert 



149 



Egbert 



on the death of Offa in 796, and his exile in 
793, a date which seems to have no signi- 
ficance in this connection^ while if William 
of Malmesbury's statement of the matter is 
correct, his exile would coincide with the 
marriage of Beorhtric to Ofia's daughter, and 
would come to an end when, on the death of 
Beorhtric, he returned to England to ascend 
the West-Saxon throne; and it is highly 
probable that Malmesbury based his story on 
some version of the * Chronicle ' that has not 
been preserved. According to this theory, 
then, Ecgberht was banished in 789, and re- 
mained with Charles for thirteen years. No- 
thing is known of his life during his exile 
save that Henry of Huntingdon records the 
tradition that he dwelt in honour. At the 
same time account must be taken of the in- 
fluence that his long stay at the court of the 
Frankish monarch must have had on his 
future career, of the lessons in war and em- 
pire that he must have learnt there. He re- 
turned to England in 802, and was accepted 
by the West-Saxons as their king. No op- 
position seems to have been offered to his 
accession by Cenwulf of Mercia, and it may 
reasonably be supposed that his acquiescence 
had been secured by the emperor {Making 
of Englandy p. 431 ). Nothing is recorded of 
Ecgberht for the next thirteen years; for the 
statement that appears in the register of a 
hospital at York that soon after his accession 
he neld a * parliament' at Winchester, in 
which he ordered that the name of his king- 
dom should be changed from Britain to Eng- 
land (Monasticon, vi. 608), does not need 
confuting here. It should, nowever, be noted 
that he dates certain charters granted in the 
later years of liis reign (Kemble, Code,v 
BipL 1035, 1036, 1038) by the year of his 
'ducatus,' which he refers to 812 or 813 
(Stubbs, art. * Egbert,* Dictionary of Chris- 
tian Biography), W^hatever he may have 
meant by the term Mucatus,' it certainly 
points to some accession of dignity, and as 
in 815 {A,^S. Chron, sub an. 813) he * laid 
waste West Wales [Cornwall] from east- 
ward to westward,' it has been conjectured 
(Stubbs) that he refers to the beginning of 
this war, which in later days he probably 
regarded as the first step towards the attain- 
ment of the leadership he afterwards won. 
From 815 he does not appear again until 
824, when he held a meeting of the W'est- 
Saxon witan at Acle, probably Oakley in 
Hampshire (Kemble, Coder DipL 1031 ). The 
next year was evidently marked by a rising 
of the West Welsh, who were defeated by 
the men of Devon at Gafulford or Camef- 
ford, a war in which Ecgberht took part 
in person {Angla-Saxtm Chronicle, sub an. 



823; Florence; Kemble, Codex DipL 1033; 
Stubbs). 

As soon as Ecgberht had overthrown the 
Welsh of Cornwall he had to repel a Mercian 
invasion. The greatness of Mercia had been 
shaken by civil discord since the death of 
Cenwulf in 821 ; his successor was deposed, 
and another king, Beornwulf, chosen in his 
place. Beornwulf, who no doubt took ad- 
vantage of the rising of the Welsh, seems to 
have marched far into Wessex. Ecgberht 
defeated him at Ellandune, probably in the 
neighbourhood of Winchester, for Ilun, an 
ealdorman who fell in the battle, was buried 
there (-^thelweard, p. 510). The slaughter 
was great on both sides, and the * river of 
blood * that was shed was commemorated in 
popular verse (Henry of Huxtixgdon, p. 
733). Beornwulf fled, and set himself to 
gather another army. From Ellandune Ecg- 
berht sent his son ^thelwulf, Ealhstan, the 
bishop of Sherborne, and an ealdorman, with 
a large force, to regain his father's kingdom of 
Kent. Baldred, king of Kent [q. v. ], was driven 
across the Thames, and the people of Kent, 
Surrey, Sussex, and Essex willingly submitted 
to Ecgberht as the rightful successor of his 
father. The king and people of East Anglia, 
who were under the over-lordship of Mercia, 
also sent to him seeking his ' peace and pro- 
tection.' On this Beornwulf led his army 
against them, and began to lay waste the 
country, but they defeated and slew him 
(826), and remained imder the over-lordship 
of Ecgberht (Florence, i. 66; Henry of 
Huntingdon, p. 733). Mercia, however, was 
not yet subdued, for Beornwulf was suc- 
ceeded by Ludecan, who made another at- 
tempt to subdue East Anglia, and was like- 
wise defeated and slain in 828. He was 
succeeded by Wiglaf. Ecgberht, however, at 
once led an army against him, drove him from 
the kingdom, and received the submission of 
Mercia. In 829 he marched against North- 
umbria, and the Northumbrians met him on 
the border of their land at Dore in Derby- 
shire, and there submitted to him and took 
him for their lord. Under this year (827, 
correctly 829) the * Chronicle ' says of him 
that he was the eighth Bretwalda. He had 
for the first time united all the English race 
under one over-lordship, and, though there 
were future divisions of his empire, his work 
was never wholly undone {Making of Eng- 
landf p. 436). lie was not king of England, 
for the idea of a territorial kingship belongs 
to a later period. Nor was he the immediate 
ruler of the peoples that had submitted to 
him ; they still had kings of their own, who 
were dependent on the West-Saxon over- 
lord, and in 830 Ecgberht restored Wiglaf 



Egbert 



ISO 



Egbert 



to the throne of Mercia as under-king. In 
the case of Kent, where the kingship had 
come to an end, Ecgberht adopted a special . 
policy. The kingdom was important, both 
as the scat of the ecclesiastical government 
of England, and as the district most closely 
connected with the continent. At the same 
time the greatness of the primate, and the 
strong local feeling that had manifested itself 
in opposition to Mercia, rendered it unad- 
yisablo to attempt a policy of absolute an- 
nexation. Accordingly Ecgberht, who re- 
garded the kingdom as peculiarly his own. 
Bestowed it on his son /Kthelwult, probably 
in 828 (Kemblb, Cod^ Dipl 223, 224), 
and it remained attached to the heir to the 
West-Saxon throne until it was united with 
the rest of the south of England on the suc- 
cession of -i^thelberht to the kingdom of 
"Wesscx (Ckmstituttonal Hist i. 172). There 
is some uncertainty as to the date at which 
Ecgberht made his son king of Kent, and it is 
further questioned (Eccl. VocumentSy iii. 657) ' 
whether the subjugation of the country took 
place before 827, the date assigned to it in 
the St. Albans compilation (Wendover). 
There seem, however, sufficient grounds for 
the dates given here. Ecgberht's * charters ' 
record a few personal incidents, such as his 
presence at the war of 825, and his grants, 
not many in number, to churches, and espe- 
cially to Winchester (Kemble, Codex Dtpl. 
1033, 1035 sq.) In a charter of 828 {ib, 
223) he is styled 'rex Anglorum;' this, 
however, must not be taken as signifying 
more than the over-lordship of East Anglia; 
the same style was used by Offa in 772 {ib, 
102); and in 830 he is described simply 
as ' king of the West-Saxons and Kentish- 
men,* and in 833 as * king of the West-Saxons ' 
(iZ». 224, 232). His description as 'king 
of Kent and other nations ' in another char- 
ter of 833 {ib, 234) does not necessarily 
imply any termination of yEthelwulf 's autho- 
rity ; Ecgberht was presiding over a meeting 
of the Kentish witan, and naturally used the 
style of the kingdom ; it is, however, curious 
that yEthelwulfs name does not occur among 
the witnesses {Eccl. DoctinientSy iii. 557). 
Coins of Ecgberht are rare, though speci- 
mens are extant struck by about nineteen 
different moneyers. On some of these, be- 
sides his name and title of * rex,' there is 
*Saxo,' on others 'M,' and on others * A,' 




tainly as to Ecgberht's administrative work 
in his immediate kingdom .of Wessex. It 
has, however, been conjectured with great 
probability that he brought the shire organi- 



sation to its completion there, both as regards 
the relations of the bishop with the shire and 
the appointment of the ealdorman as the 
leader of the shire force or * fyrd,' an arrange- 
ment which enabled the West-Saxons to otter 
a spirited resistance to the Scandinavian in- 
vaders {Conquest of England^ pp. 47, 68-70, 
233). His dealings with the church of Can- 
terbury are of peculiar importance. The 
Mercian kings had attemptea to depress the 
power of the archbishops ; Ecgberht made it 
a means of strengthemng his own position. 
He probably procured the election of Ceol- 
noth in 832, who may have been a West- 
Saxon (Robertson). At all events he was 
in full accord with him, and in 838, at an 
ecclesiastical council held at Kingston, he 
and his son -^thelwulf entered into an agree- 
ment of perpetual alliance with the arch- 
bishop and church of Canterbury, the arch- 
bishop promising for himself, his cliurch, and 
his successors unbroken friendship to the 
kings and their heirs, and the kings giving 
assurances of protection, liberty of election, 
and peace. A charter containing a similar 
agreement with the bishop and church of 
Winchester is, if genuine, an imitation of 
that drawn up at Kingston {EccL Documents^ 
iii. 017-20). 

The restoration of Wiglaf was probably 
caused by some hostile movement of the 
Welsh on the Mercian border, which ren- 
dered it advisable to secure the fidelity and 
provide for the defence of the kingdom ; for 
in that year (831) Ecgberht led an army 
against the *^orth Welsh' (the people of 
the present Wales) and compelled them to 
acknowledge his over-lordship. In 834 his 
dominions were invaded by the Scandinavian 
pirates, who plundered the isle of Sheppey. 
The next year they came to Charmouth in 
Dorsetshire with thirty-five ships and landed 
there. Ecgberht fought a fierce battle with 
them there and was defeated. Two years 
later, in 837, a great fleet of northmen, pro- 
bably from Ireland {Conquest of Enffland^ 
p. 07), sailed over to Cornwall, and the West 
Welsh rose against the West-Saxon domi- 
nion and joined the invaders. Ecgberht met 
the allies at nengest<lune, immediately to the 
west of the Tamar, and routed them com- 
pletely. He died in 839 (.4.-*^. Chroii, sub 
an. 836), after a reign of thirty-seven years 
and seven months, and was succeeded by lus 
son -^thelwulf. 

[Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Rolls Sor.) ; Florence of 
Worcester (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Honry of Hun- 
tingdon and ^thelweard, Mon. Hist. Brit. ; 
William of Malmesbury's Gesta Rcgum (Eogl. 
Hist. Soc.) ; Kcmble's Codex Biploinaticus (Engl. 
Hist. Soc.); Hawkins's Silver Coins, ed. Ken- 



Egerton 



Egerton 



7011, vol. iii. ; HaddaD and StuLbb'a EcdcBius- 
tickl DoeamentB, toL iii. Much light U tbroim 
on tho chronology of Ecgberht's reign, p. 657, 
is Biahop Stublis'B InUod. to Roger Hov^on, 
I. ic-icriii.oDdin tbs Introductioo to the Codex 
IKpI. ; for the other side of the question see 
Hardy's Introd. to Mon. Hist. Bnt. p. ISO; 
Stubbs'a Conatitntional Histoiy. i. iT2, 235, and 
hii ezhsDitiTB art. ' Egbert,' Diet, of Christian 



p. 200. 

EGERTON, CHARLES CHANDLER ' 
(1798-1885), surgeon, was born at liisfnther's 
■vicarage of Thorncombe in Dorsetshire in 
April 1798, and received hia medical educa- 
tion at the then united hospitals of St. Tho- 
jnaa'a and Gut's. Inl819bo became amem- 
lier of the College of Surgeons. Four years 
later lie was appointed by the East India 
Company assiBtant-sur^n on the Bengal 
establishment to practise as an oculist, and 
«apecially to take charge of those Indo-Euro- 

nn lads at the lower orphan school who 
contracted disease of the e^es. He dealt 
successfully with the epidemic there, and 
during his stay in India lie held the tirst 
position aa an oculist at the Eye Hospital, 
which was established under his own imme- 
mediate care, and afterwards at the Medical 
College Hospital. He was appointed the 
first Euc^reon at the Calcutta Medical College 
Hospital, and held that [msition until he re- 
tired from the service. The establishment 
of the college for teaching the natives ana- 
tomy by actual dissection was mainly due 
to his exertions. Early in 1817 heleft India, 
and, retiring from practice, resided at Ken- 
dal Lodge, Epping, until his death, which 
took place there in May 1885, at the age of 
eighty-seven. 

(Address of the President of tlio Royal Mclico- 
Chirunjical Society of London on I March 1H8G.] 
J. D. 

EaERTON,DASIEL(1772-I83.T),actor, 
was bom in the city of London on 14 April 
1772. According to various accounts, pre- 
fiumablv supplied bv himself, he was ' bred 
to the taw 111 a public office.' The ' Thespian 
Uictionary,' ISO-"), says, however, 'he was in 
business near Whitechapel, and made hie 
first attempt on the stage in this assumed 
name at the Kovally Theatre.' He plaved 
also once or twice for benetits at the llay- 
markel. (Jn 4 June I7!K> he made, as Cap- 
tain Absolute in ' The Rivals,' his first ap- 
pearance at tlic Birmingham theatre, then 
under the management of the elder Macrcndy. 
Here he remained two summers, playing dur- 
ing the winter months with Slepnen Ki-mble 
in Edinburgh. On ^8 Nov. 1801, as Milla- 



mour in Murphy's ' Know your own Mind,' 

he made his first appearance at Newcastle, 
and on 17 May 1^, aa Frederick in the 
, ' Poor Gentleman,' was first seen in Bath, 
where he also played Jnffier in ' Venice Fra- 

eervedg'and other characters. After thede- 

Krture of EUiston from Bath, Egerton took 
ques. Lord Townlj;, Mr. Oakley in ' The 
Jealous Wife,' RoUa in ' Pizarro,' and many 
important parts. He left Dath for Ijondon in 

I 1809, appearing on 28 Oct. at Covent Garden 

I during the 0. P. riots as Lord Avondale in 
the ' School of Reform.' In tragedy Kmg 
Henry VIII, Tullua Aufidius in ' Coriolanu^ 
Syphai in ' Cato,' and Clytus in 'Alexander 
theGreat'wereesteemedhisbest parts. From 

' this time until close upon his death ho re- 
mained a member of the Covent Gulden com^ 
pany, his chief occupation being secondary 

j characters in tracedy or serious dmma and 



technically called ' heavy l 
While engaged at Covent Garden he assumed 
themanagement first of Sadler's Wells(1831- 
1824), and of the Olympic (1821). He acted 
himself at neither house, though his wife, 



principal a 
Olympic embroiled him for a time with the 
management of Covent Garden. It was, how- 
ever, a failure and was soon abandoned. Or 
1 July 1833, in conjunction with William 
Abbot [q. v.], his associate at Covent Garden, 
ho opened the Victoria Theatre, previously 
known as the Coburg. In 1834 he retired 
from the management ruined, and died in July 
{'iind. Era Almanack; a4th, Osberst, Z>ra- 
matic Chronology) of the following year. He 
was five feet ten inches in height, of strong 



_._ iiarges h 

acting. The 'Thespian Dictionary' says he 
gave in Birmingham in 1800 an entertainment 
of his own extracted from Stevens's 'Lecture 
on Ileads.'&c, and entitled 'Whimsicalities.' 
A portrait of him as Clytus in ' Alexonder 
the Great ' is in the ' Theatrical Inquisitor/ 
vol. xi. 

[QenFsL's Aocount of (he Englit^h Stago ; 
Theatricid Inquisitr.r, October 1S17 ; Theatrical 
liiog.1824; Thespian Diet ; Oilwrry'uDnimatio 
Biog. 1825, vol. iii.; Em Almanack, 1872, 1873; 
Em newHpapiT, 15 Aug. 1S17; London M^. 
1821; Sir 1'. Pollock's Macready's Kcminis- 
ccncea] J. K. 

EGERTON, FRANCIS, third and last 
Duke of BEiuuBWiTBR (17.10-1803), was » 
younBersonofScroop,iir!'tdiike,by his second 
wife,LadvllaclielKiiB8ell,daughterofWrio- 
thesley, Juke of Bedford. In early boyhood 
be lost his father. His mother in the first 
year of her widowhood married Sir Riclujrd 



Egerton 



152 



Egerton 



Lyttelton of Haffley, and neglected the boy, 
who was not only sickly, but apparently of 
such feeble intellect that his exclusion from 
the succession to the dukedom was actually 
contemplated. By the death of his elder 
brother he became, however, at twelve Duke 
of Bridgewater, and at seventeen, ignorant, 
awkward, and unruly, he was sent abroad by 
his guardians to mabe the grand tour, with 
Wood, the well-known Eastern traveller and 
dissertator on Homer, as his travelling tutor. 
Wood induced his pupil to buy some marbles 
and other objects of art at Rome, but the 
young duke took so little interest in these 
matters that they remained in their packing- 
cases until after his death. On his return 
home he kept racehorses for several years, 
and occasionally rode them himself. He had 
attained his majority when he proposed to 
and was acceptea by the widowed Elizabeth, 
duchess of Ilamilton, one of the * beautiful 
Miss Gunnings.' Scandal made free with her 
sister Lady Coventry's reputation, and the 
duke insisted that after marriage the Duchess 
of Hamilton's intimacy with her should cease. 
On her refusal the duke broke off the mat<?h, 
and in his twenty-third year quitted London 
in disgust to settle on his Lancashire pro- 
perty at Old Hall, Worsley , near Manchester, 
and devote himself to the development of its 
resources. These lay mainly in the Worsley 
coal mines, the demand for the products of 
which the duke saw would be mucn increased 
by a diminution in the cost of transport to 
Manchester. Ho had obtained from parlia- 
ment TMarch 1759) an act authorising him to 
make irom Worsley to Sal ford a canal which 
was to enter the Irwell and go up its other 
bank by means of locks. A very different 
plan was urged on the duke bv James Brind- 
ley [q. v.], who in 1758 had been employed 
by the duke's brother-in-law and friend, itarl 
Gower, afterwards first Marquis of Stafford, 
in making the surveys for a canal to connect 
the Trent and the Mersey. In July 1759 
Brindley visited the duke at Old Hall, and 
persuaded him to project the construction of 
a canal from Worsley to Manchester, which 
should be carried in an aqueduct over the 
Irwell at Barton, throe miles from Worsley. 
The scheme was ridiculed, but the dute 
adopted it, and early in 1760 obtained an 
act of parliament sanctioning it. Brindloy's 
ingenuity overcame all the many difhculties 
of construction. On 17 July 1761 the first 
bdatload of coals was borne along the Barton 
aqueduct, which forthwith attracted visitors 
from all parts. This canal was the first in 
England which throughout its course was I 
entirely independent of a naturol stream ; ■ 
hence Bridgewater has been called the founder 



of British inland navigation. The price of 
the Worsley coal alone at Manchester was 
reduced through it fully one half. 

The duke and Brindley were soon engaged 
in a still more difficult enterprise, the con- 
struction of a canal from Longford Bridge to 
Runcorn, to connect Manchester and Liver- 
pool. The proprietors of the navigation of 
the Mersey and Irwell opposed the bill for 
the new canal, and were joined by some Lan- 
cashire landowners, the opposition to the bill 
in the House of Commons being led by Lord 
Strange, the son of the Earl of Derby. More- 
over, the duke and his friends being whigs, 
many tories opposed his bill, which after a 
fierce contest received the royal assent in 
March 1762. The new canal, about twenty- 
eight miles in length, was nearly thre© 
times as long as that from Worsley to Man- 
chester, and liad to be carried over streams 
and bogs, and through tunnels, presenting 
creat engineering difficulties. The financial 
difficulty taxed the duke*s pecuniary resources 
to the uttermost. He had not only to defray 
the cost of construction, which was very heavy ^ 
though Brindloy's own wages were only a 
guinea a week, but to compensate owners for 
land compulsorily acquired. He could hardly 
get a bill for 500/. cashed in Liveqwol. His 
steward had often to ride about among the 
tenantry and raise 5/. here and there to pay 
the week's wages. The duke cut down his 
own personal expenses until his establishment 
cost only 400/. a year. He would not raise 
money (m his landed property, but in 1765 
he pledged the Worsley canal, which had 
become remunerative, to Messrs. Child, the 
London bunkers, for 25,000/., and in 1767 a 
lucrative traffic was springing up on the por- 
tion of the new canal, which in tliat vear was 
finished, with the exception of the locks lead- 
ing down to the Mersey. On the last day of 
1772 these too wore opened, and a vessel of 
fifty tons burden passed through on its way to 
Liverpool. The (luke was afterwards a liberal 
promoter of the Grand Trunk Navigation, and 
his interest was alwavs at the service of any 
well-digested plan of the kind (Chalmers). 
On his own canals he had expended 220,000/. 
The annual revenue which they yielded him 
ultimately reached 80,000/. 

During the remainder of his life Bridge- 
water continued, more or less actively, to 
superintend and dovelope his collieries and 
canals. He bought up any land in the 
neighbourhood of Worsley which contained 
coal-seams, and spent nearly 170,000/. in 
forming subterranean tunnels for the ogres* 
of the coals, the underground canals which 
connected the various workings extending to 
forty miles in length. He introduced pas- 



Egerton 



IS3 



Egerton 



senger boats on his other canals, and fre- 
quently travelled by them. About 1796 he 
tried steam tugs on them, but without success. 
He was a stem, but just and good master, 
and looked well aft«r the housing of his miners, 
establishing shops and markets for them, and 
taking care that they contributed to a sick 
<\ub. His features are said to have strongly 
resembled those of George III. He was 
careless in his dress, which is described as 
'something of the cut of Dr. Johnson's.* 
TVlthin doors he was a great smoker, and out 
of doors as great a snuti-taker. He talked 
little on any subject but canals, and never 
wrote a letter when he could avoid it. He de- 
spised the ornamental, and once on his return 
from London finding that some flowers had 
been planted at Worsley, he * whipped their 
heads off, and ordered them to be rooted up.' 
The money which he devoted to the purchase 
of the magnificent Bridgewater collection of 
paintings he probably regarded simply as a 
good business investment. To avoid the ex- 
pense of a town establishment, when he visited 
London, where he had not many friends, he 
agreed with one of them to be provided for a 
stipulated sum with a daily dinner for him- 
self and a few guests. Yet he was a liberal 
donor to national and beneficent institutions, 
and when he thought his countrv to be in 
danger he subscribed 100,000/. to the Loyalty 
Loan. In politics he took no very active part, 
generally following the lead of the Marquis 
of Stafford, He never married, and would 
not allow a woman servant to wait on him. 
He died in London, after a short illness, 
8 March 1803, and was buried — his funeral 
being, according to his directions, the simplest 
possible — in the family vault at Ashridce, his 
liertfordshire seat. He has been callea * the 
first p^at Manchester man.' The dukedom 
of Bridgewater died with him. Ashridge was ' 
among his bequests to his cousin and sue- | 
censor in the earldom of Bridgewater, Ge- ■ 
neral Edward Egerton, and to his nephew, j 
the second Marquis of Stafford, afterwards 
first duke of Sutherland, he left other estates '. 
and much valuable property. His canal 
property ho devolved, under trust, to that 
nephew's second son, known successively as 
Lord Francis Leveson-Gower, as Lord Francis | 
Egerton, and ns first Earl of Ellesmere, whose 
article on aqueducts and canals, contributed 
to the 'Quarterly Review' for March 1844, 
contains a very interesting account of his 
benefactor. There is a copy of Bridge water's 
elaborate will in the Adclitional MbS., Brit. 
Mus., No. 10005. 

[History of Inland Navigation, particularly 
thoso of the Duke of Bridgewater, 1766; Lord 
Ellesmere's Essays contributed to the Quarterly 



Review, 1858; Smiles's Li res of the Engineers, 
1861, vol. i., Life of James Brindley; Francis 
Henry, Earl of Bridgewater s Letter to the Pa- 
risians. . .on Inland Navigation, containing a 
defence of . . . Francis Egerton, late Duke of 
Bridgewater (1719-50); Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; 
F.Espinasse'sLancasliire Worthies, 1st ser. 1874.J 

F. E. 

EGERTON, FRANCIS, Earl of Elles- 
mere (1800-1857), statesman and poet, was 
bom at 21 Arlington Street, Piccadilly, Lon- 
don, on 1 Jan. 1800. He was the younger 
son of George Granville Leveson-Gower, se- 
cond marquis of Staiford, who was created 
Duke of Sutherland in 1833, the year of his 
death, by Elizabeth, countess of Sutherland, 
onlydaughter of W'illiam Gordon, seventeenth 
earl of Sutherland. Francis was at Eton from 
1811 to 1814, when he proceeded to Christ 
Church, Oxford. On Aug. 1819 he became 
a lieutenant in the Staffordshire regiment of 
yeomanry, and was promoted to a captaincy 
on 27 Sept. in the same year. He was elected 
M.P. for Bletchingley, Surrey, 19 Feb. 1822, 
and commenced his public career as a liberal- 
conservative of the Canning school. He spoke 
eloquently in behalf of free trade more than 
twenty years before Sir Robert Peel had em- 
braced that policy ; carried in the House of 
Commons a motion for the endowment of 
the catholic clergy, and warmly supported 
the project of the London Universitv. On 
26 June 1826 he became M.P. for Suther- 
landshire, was re-elected for that county in 
1830, and afterwards sat for South Lancasnire 
in the parliaments of 1836, 1837, 1841, and 
until July 1846. In the meantime he had 
held office as a lord of the treasury (April to 
September 1827), under-secretary of state for 
the colonies (January to May 1828), chief 
secretary to the Marqiiis of Anglesey, lord- 
lieutenant of Ireland (21 June 1828 to 30 July 
1830), and secretary at war (30 July to 30 Nov. 
1830). He was named a privy councillor 
28 June 1828, and a privy councillor for Ire- 
land 9 Aug. 1828. At an early age he at- 
tempted literature, and in 1823 brought out 
a poor translation of * Faust, a drama, by 
Goethe, and Schiller's song of the Bell.* On 
the death of his father in 1833 he assumed 
the surname and arms of Egerton alone^ 
24 Aug., in the place of his patronymic of 
Leveson-(jower, and under the will of his 
uncle, Francis Henry Egerton [q. v.], eighth 
earl of Br idge water, became the owner of a pro- 
perty estimated at 90,000/. per annum. At the 
commemoration at Oxford on 10 June 1834 
he was created D.C.L., named a trustee of the 
National Gallery on 26 Feb. 1836, and rector 
of King's College, Aberdeen, in October 1838. 
He spent the winter of 1839 in the East, pro- 



Egerton 



154 



Egerton 



ceeding in his own yacht to the Mediterranean 
and the Holy Land. The result of his obser- 
vations appeared in ' Mediterranean Sketches/ 
1843. A portion of his wealth was put to 
a generous use in his support of men of ge- 
nius and in his building a gallery at his town 
residence in Cleveland liow, to which the 
public were very freely admitted, for the 
magnificent collection of paintings which he 
had inherited. On 30 June 1846 he was 
created Viscount Brackley of Brackley and 
Earl of Ellesmere of Ellesmere, and on 7 Feb. 
1855 was made a knight of the Garter. He 
was president of the British Association at 
the Manchester meeting in 1842, served as 
president of the lloyal Asiatic Society in 
1849, and was president of the Royal Geo- 
graphical Society 1854-5. He died at Bridge- 
water House, Ijondon, on 18 Feb. 1857, and 
was buried at Worsley, near Manchester, on 
26 Feb., where a monument, designed by G. G. 
Scott, R.A., was erected in 1860. He mar- 
ried, on 18 June 1822, Harriet Catherine, only 
daughter of Charles Greville, )jy Charlotte, 
eldest daughter of "William, third duke of 
Portland. She was born on 1 Jan. 1800 and 
died on 17 April 1866. She was the author 
or translator of: 1. * Questions on the Epis- 
tles,' parts vii. and viii., 1832. 2. * Journal 
of a Tour in the Holy Land in May and Juno 
1840, with lithographic views from original 
drawings by Lord F. Egerton,' 1841. 3. * The 
Believer's Guide to the Holy Communion, 
by J. II. Grand-Pierre ; a translation,' 1849. 
Ellesmere was the author, translator, or editor 
of the following works : 1. * Faust, a drama, by 
Goethe, and Schiller's song of the Bell,' 1823. 
2, * Translations from the German and original 
Poems,' 1824. 3.* Boyle Farm,' 1827. 4.*\Vnl- 
lenstein's Camp and original Poems,' 1830. 
5. * Dramatic Scones, founded on Victor Hugo's 
tragedy of Hemaui.' Printed in the Club Book, 
1831. 6. * Catherine of Cleves and Hemani, 
tragedies translated from the French,' 1832, 
another edit. 1854. 7. *TIie Puria, a tragedy; 
by ^I. Beer,' 1830. 8. * Alfred, a drama/ 1840. 
9. * Blue Beard, a tragedy/ 1841. 10. ' ^Me- 
diterranean Sketclies,^l 843. 11.* The Cam- 
paign of 1812 in Russia, by Charles Clause- 
witz/ 1843. 12. *The Siege of Vienna by 
•the Turks, from the German of K. A. Schim- 
mer/ 1847; new edit. 1801. 13. 'Naticmal 
Defences, letters of I^)rd Ellesmere,' 1848. 

14. * A Guide to Northern Archaeology/ 1848. 

15. * History of the War of the Sicilian Ves- 
pers, by Michael Amari/ 1850. 1(). * Mili- 
tary Events in Italy/ 1848-9; translated 
from the (lermnn, 1851. 17. *Solwan, or 
the Waters of Comfort, by Ibn Zafer,' 1852. 
18. ' On the Life and Character of the Duke 
of AVellington,' 1852 ; second edition, 1852. 



19. * History of the two Tartar Conquerors 
of China, from the French of P^re J. d'Or- 
16ans,' 1854. 20. * Addresses to the Royal 
Geographical Society of London,' 2 vols. 18o4, 
1855. 21. * The War in the Crimea, a dis- 
course,' 1855. 22. * The Pilgrimage and other 
Poems,' 1856. 23. * Essays on Ilistory, Bio- 
graphy, Geography, Engineering,' &c., con- 
tributed to the * Quarterly Review,' 1858. 




Some of these works were privately printed, 
and others after publication were withdrawn 
from circulation. His version of Alexandre 
Dumas' tragedy, * Henri III et sa Cour/ 
entitled ' Catherine of Cleves,' was performed 
with much success at Covent Garden, Charles 
Kemble and his daughter Fanny appearing 
in the piece. 

[Gent. Mjig. March 1857, p. 358 ; Illustrated 
Loudon News, 24 Jan. 1846, p. 60, Triih portrait, 
21 Feb. 1857, p. 160, and 16 Dec. 1860. pp. 563, 
668; Times, 19 Fob. 1857, p. 9, and 27 Feb., 
p. 10 ; Frascr's Mag. July 1835, p. 43, with por- 
trait; Bates's Maclise Portrait Gallery (1883), 
pp. 323-5, with portrait; Doyle's Official Ba- 
ronage, i. 079, with portrait ; J. Evans's Lanca- 
shire Authors (1850), pp. 85-8; Quarterly Jour- 
nal Geological Soc. of London, xi?. pp. xlv-xlvii 
(1858) ; Proceedings Royal Googrjjphical Society 
of London, 25 May 1857, pp. 377-83; St. Vin- 
cent Beechy's Sermons on Death of Eiirl of Elles- 
mere (1857).] G. C. B. 

EGERTON, FRANCIS HENRY, eighth 
Earl of Bridgewateu (1756-1829), founder 
of the * Bridgewater Treatises/ younger son of 
John Egerton, bishop of Durham [q. v.], by 
Lady Anne Sophia Grey, daughter ot Henry, 
duke of Kent, was born in London on 11 Nov. 
1756, and educated at Eton and at Christ 
Church and All Souls' College, Oxford. He 
matriculated at Christ Church on 27 March 
1773, proceeded B.A. on 23 Oct. 1776, and 
M.A. on 24 May 1780. In 1780, also, ho was 
elected fellow of All Souls, and appointed 
(30 Nov.) prebendary' of Durham. In the 
following year he was presented by the Duke 
of Bridgewater to the rectory of Middle, and 
in 1797 to that of Whitchurch, both in Shro})- 
shire. He retained the preferments till his 
death, but for many years their duties were 
performed by proxy. He was elected F.R.S. 
in 1781 and F.S.A. in 1791, and was a prince 
j of the Holy Roman Empire. In January 
I 1808 he and his sister Amelia were raised to 
the rank of earl's cliildren, and on 21 Oct. 
I 1823 he succeeded his brother John "William 
; as Earl of Bridgewater, Viscount Brackley, 
and Baron Ellesmere. 
He was a good scholar, a loyer of litera- 



Egerton 



^ss 



Egerton 



ture and antiquities, and a patron of learning, 
but was withal a man of great eccentricity. 
fie lived for many of his later years at Paris, 
in a mansion he called the Hotel Egerton, 
in Kue St. Honor4. His house was filled 
with cats and dogs, some of which were 
dressed up as men and women, and were 
driven out in his carriage, and fed at his 
table. In his last feeble days he stocked his 
garden with large numbers of rabbits, and 
with pigeons and partridges with clipped 
wings, in order to enjoy the 'sport* of killing 
a few heads of game for his table. 

His literary works were chiefly printed for 
private circulation. From some of them it 
IS evident that he regarded his ancestry with 
the greatest pride, while they also show that 
he lived in unhappy discord with his con- 
temporarv relations. He printed the follow- 
ing: 1. * Life of lliomas Egerton, J^ord High 
Chancellor of England ' (reprinted from vol. v. 
of Kippis's * Biographia }5ritAnnica *), 1793, 
20 pages, enlarged to 57 pages 1798, further 
enlarged to 91 pages 1801, lol., again in 1812 
(Paris, fol.), and finally in 1816 (Paris, 4to). 
The last contains voluminous im|)ortant let- 
ters and historical documents, which have, 
however, no bearing whatever on the life of 
Egerton, and are printed without order or 
method. It was printed to p. C2 by Mamo 
in 1816, and as far as p. 508 by other printers, 
but was never completed. 2. * Life of John 
Egerton, Bishop ot Durham.' Contributed 
to Hutchinson's * Durham,' vol. iii., 1794, and 
reprinted several times subsequently, with 
portrait. 3. * Eupcircdov *l7r7roXvror Sre^avi;- 
<f}6pos cum Scholiis,' Oxford, 179(^, 4to. 4. * De- 
scription of the Inclined Plane executed by 
Francis Egerton,third Duke of Bridgewater, at 
"Walkden jloor,' originally printed in * Trans. 
Soc. of Arts,* afterwards in a French transla- 
tion, 1803, and in other langruages. 5. * Aper^u 
Ilistorique et G6n6alogique ' (on the Eger- 
ton familv, bv F. HargraA'e, dated 1807), 
Paris, 4to; and 1817, 8vo. 6. ' John Bull ' 
(an anonymous political pamphlet), Lond. 
1808, 8vo. 7. * Character of Francis Egerton, 
third Duke of Bridgewater,' Lond. 1809, 4to, 
reprinted at Paris, with portrait. 8. Transla- 
tion of Milton's* Comus'inltalian and French, 
with notes, Paris, 1812, 4to. 9. *Lettre In6- 
dite de la Seigneurie de Florence au Pape 
Sixte IV, 21 Juillet 1478' (with notes), Paris, 
1814, 4to, and 1817, 8vo. 10. * A Fragment 
of an Ode of Sappho, from Longinus ; also 
an Ode of Sappho Irom Dionysius Halicarn.,' 
Paris, 1815, 8vo. 11. * Extrait avec addi- 
tions du No. 44 du Monthly Repertory,' Paris, 
n. d., 8vo ; also 181 7. 12. * Four Letters from 
Spa in Mav 1819, to John William Egerton, 
Larl of Bridgewater/ lx)nd.| dvo. 13. Letters 



(about seven) to the same in 1820 and 1821, 
Lond. 8vo. 14. * A Letter to the Parisians 
and the French Nation upon Inland Navi- 
gation, containing a Defence of the Public 
Character of his Grace Francis Egerton, 
late Duke of Bridgewater, and including 
some notices and anecdotes concerning Mr. 
James Brindley,' Paris, 1819. Also the se- 
cond part, Paris, 1 820, 8vo. There is a French 
translation. A third part was printed, but 
not circulated. 15. *Note C, indicated at 

S. 113 in the Third Part, of a I-ietter on Inland 
Tavigation,' Paris (1823 .^), 8vo, being obser- 
vations on the liook of Job, &c. 10. * Num- 
bers ix. X. xi. xii. xiii. of Addenda and Corri- 
genda to the Edition of the Hippolytus Ste- 
plian6phorus of Euripides,' Paris, 1822, 4to. 
These notes, which are printed in a most ec- 
centric manner, have little or no relation to 
the text. 17. *An Address to the People 
of Enffland,' Paris, 1826, 8vo. 18. ' Famdy 
Anecdotes,' Paris, 4to and 8vo. Extracts 
from this book are given in the * Literary 
Gazette,' 1827. 19. A catalogue (of hia 
printed and manuscript works), Pans, 4to. 
20. * A Treatise on Natural Theology/ printed 
by Didot, Paris, but not finished. He issued 
a series oif engraved plans of his Paris house, 
and several portraits of members of his family, 
one of which is inscribed * Sophia Egerton, 
natural daughter of Francis Henry Egerton, 
Earl of Bridgewater, educated at Mme. Cam- 



.»., » 



pans. 

He died unmarried at his residence in Paris 
on 11 Feb. 1829, aged 72; and his remains 
were brought to England and buried at Little 
Gaddesden, Hertfordshire, near the family 
seat, Ashridge. With him died all his titles. 

By his will, dated 25 Feb. 1825, he be- 
queathed 8,000/. for the best work on * The 
Goodness of God as manifested in the Crea- 
tion.' The disposal of this money was left 
to the president of the Royal Society, who 
divided it among eight jjersons — Dr. Chal- 
mers, Dr. Kidd, Dr. Whewell, Sir C. Bell, 
P. M. Roget, Dean Buckland, Bev. AV. Kirby, 
and Dr. Prout — as authors of eight essays, 
since known as the * Bridgewater Treatises.' 

His valuable collection of manuscripts and 
autographs he left to the liritisii Museum, 
with a sum of 12,000/., of which the interest 
was partly for the custodian and ])artly for 
the augmentation of the collection. The 
'Egerton Manuscripts,' as they are called, 
relate chiefly to the historj'and littTature of 
France and Italv. The funds of the coUec- 
tion were increased in 1838 by Lord Fam- 
borough. 

[Gent. Mag. 1829, vol. xcix.pt. i. p. 558; Ed- 
urards's Founders of the ]{rit. Mas. 1870, p. 446; 
Complete Peerage, by G. £. C. (i.e. Coknyoo), p. 23 



Egerton 



is6 



Egerton 



in the Genealogist, April 1887; Do}Ie*8 Official 
Baronage, i. 230 ; Sims's Handbook to the Brit. 
Mus. p. 47 ; Le Neve*s Fasti (Hardj), iii. 312; 
Cat. of Oxford Graduates ; Cussans's Hertford- 
shire, Hundred of Dracorum, p. 140 ; Querard's 
La France Litt^raire, iii. 11, vi. 146 ; Allibone's 
Diet, of Authors, i. 245 ; Brit. Mus. CatJ 

c. w. s. 

EGERTON, JOHN, first Earl of Bridge- 
water (1579-1649), bom in 1679, was the 
second but only surviving son of Sir Thomas 
Eperton, lord Ellesmere [q. v.], by his first 
wife, Elizabeth, daughter ot Thomas Ravens- 
croft, esq., of Bretton, Flintshire. He went 
to Ireland in Essex*s expedition of 1599 
with his elder brother Thomas, who was 
killed there. He was baron of the exche- 
quer of Chester from 25 Feb. 1598-9 till 
21 Feb. 1604-6 in succession to his brother, 
and was M.P. for Shropshire in 1601. His 
father*s position at Elizabeth's court caused 
the young man to be made a knight of the 
Bath on James I's arrival in England 
(24 July 1603), and he went to Oxford with 
the royal party in 1605, when he received 
the honorary deffree of M.A. His fatlier's 
letters suggest tnat he was seriously ill in 
1603 and permanently lame {Egerton Papers, 
pp. 362, 366). On his father's death, 15 >larch 
1616-17, he became second Viscount Brack- 
ley, and on 27 May following was promoted 
to the earldom of firidgewater in accordance 
with James I's promise to his father. Buck- 
ingham is reported to have extorted 20,000/. 
from the new earl as the price of the honour. 
About the same time he became a member 
of the council of Wales. He married Frances 
Stanley, daugliter and coheiress of Ferdi- 
nando, earl of Derby. The lady's mother was 
his father's third wife. Bridgewater and his 
wife lived at Asliridge in the parish of Little 
Gaddesden, Hertfordshire, about sixteen miles 
from his father's house at llarefield, where his 
stepmother, who was also liis wife's mother, 
long resided after her husband's death. About 
1634 the earl's children took part in the first 
performance of Milton's * Arcodes' at Hare- 
field. Bridgewater became a privy coimcillor 
on 4 July 1026, and on 20 June 1031 was 
nominated president of the council of Wales, 
with an ofiicial residence at Ludlow Castle, 
Shropshire. He became lord-lieutenant of 
the counties on the Welsh border and of 
North and South Wales 8 July 1631. Bridge- 
water first went to W'ales on 12 Mav 1(J33, 
and it was not till the autumn of the next 
year that he made his public entrance into the 
Principality. Great festivities were held at 
Ludlow, where an elaborate series of instruc- 
tions was signed by Charles I at Theobald's 
(Rtmer, Fasdera, xix. 449-65). Milton's 



* Comus ' was written for the occasion, and 
was first acted at Ludlow Castle 29 Sept. 
1634 by the earl's children [see Egerton, 
John, second Earl of Bridgewater] . Many 
of the earl's ofiicial letters written in Wales 
are preserved in the Record Office. 

Bridgewater lived a very retired life after 
the civil wars broke out. He was joint- 
commissioner of array for Flintshire, Denbigh- 
shire, and Merionethshire in May 1643, but 
soon afterwards withdrew to his house at 
Ashridge, where he died on 4 Dec. 1649. He 
was buried in the neighbouring church of 
Little Gaddesden, where a laudatory inscrip- 
tion records numberless virtues. 

Bridgewater had literary tastes and im- 
proved the library left him by his father. 
One R. C. dedicated to him, in an elaborate 

S)em, a translation of Seneca (Lond. 1G35). 
ridgewater's autograph is reproduced in 
Collier's * Bridgewater Catalogue,' p. 322, 
from a copy in the Bridgewater Librarv of 
John Vicars 8 ' Babel's Balm ' (1624), which 
is also dedicated to Bridgewater. 

By his wife, Frances, daughter and co- 
heiress of F'erdinando Stanlev, earl of Derbv, 
Bridgewater had four sons and elei'en daugh- 
ters. Two sons, James and Charles, died 
young, and two, John [q. v.] and Charles, 
survived him. Of his daughters, one named 
Alice and another Anne died young, and 
Cecilia did not marry. I^rances was wife of 
Sir John Hobart of Blickling, Norfolk ; Ara- 
bella married Oliver, lord St. John, son of 
the Earl of Bolingbroke ; Elizabeth married 
David, son of Sir Richard Cecil ; Mary mar- 
ried Richard, son of Edward, lord Herbert of 
Cherbury ; Penelope married Sir Robert Napier 
of Luton ; Catherine was wife of William, 
son of Sir William Courten [q. v.] ; Magdalen 
married Sir Gervase Cutler, and Alice Ri- 
chard Vaughan, earl of Carberry. The Coun- 
tess of Bridgewater died 11 March 1635-6. 

[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 416; Collins's Peer- 
age, ii. 232-5 ; Doyle's Baronage, i. 224-6 ; Mas- 
son's Life of Milton, i. 652 et seq. ; Gardiner's 
Hist, of England ; Egerton Papers (Camd. 
Soc), 1840; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire ; R. H. 
C[live]'8 Documents connected with the History 
of Ludlow and the Lords Marchers (1841), pp. 
182-3 ; Cal. State Papers (Dom.) 1633-43,] 

l9. Ju. JLtm 

EGERTON, JOHN, second Earl of 
Bridgwater (16:^2-1686), was the third but 
eldest surviving son of the first earl [q. v.] At 
: the age of twelve, when Viscount Brackley, 
he and his younger brother, Mr. Thomas 
Egerton, were among the * ten young lords 
and noblemen's sons* associated with the 
king himself in the performance of Carew** 
masque, ' Coelum Britannicum/ 18 Feb. 1634 



Egerton 



157 



Egerton 



(Wakton, p. 114; Masson, i. 560-1). When 
in the same year, as Professor Masson sup- 
poses, Milton's 'Arcades' was 'presentea' 
to the Countess Dowager of Derby, Lady 
Bridgewater's mother, at Harefield, some 
sixteen miles from Ashridgei Lord Bridge- 
water's Hertfordshire seat and country house, 
Brackley and his brother were probably 
O\'ART0y, ib, ; Masson, i. 562 ; Todd, v. 164) 
among the * some noble persons of her famil3r ' 
who sang and spoke Milton's words to their 
grandmother, the Dowager Lady Derby. His 
sisters were pupils of Henry Lawes [q. v.], 
who is supposed to have written what little 
music was required for the * Arcades.' Un- 
doubtedly Brackley represented the Elder 
Brother, Mr. Thomas Egerton the Second 
Brother, and their sister, Lady Alice Egerton, 
The Lady in * Comus,' which, with Lawes as 
the Attendant Spirit, was performed in the 
great hall of Ludlow Castle on Michaelmas 
night 1634. * A manuscript of Oldys ' isWar- 
ton's sole authority (p. 183 n.) for the well- 
known st atement in wnich the plot of* Comus ' 
is described as suggested by the incident that 
Brackley with his brother and sister had been 
benighted in a wood near Harefield, their 
grandmother's house. The first edition of 
* Comus,' published in 1637, without the 
author's name, was dedicated by Lawes to 
Bracklev. 

In 1642 Brackley married Elizabeth, 
daughter of "William, then Earl, afterwards 
Marquis and Duke of Newcastle, a very de- 
vout lady, to whom he seems to have been 
always passionately attached. In 1649 he 
succeeded his father as Earl of Bridgewater. 
As a royalist, suspected of conspiring against 
the Commonwealth, he was arrested, impri- 
soned, and examined in April 1651, but was 
soon released on bail, giving his own bond 
for 10,000/. and finding two sureties in 6,000/. 
to appear before the council of state when 
called on, and * not to do anything prejudi- 
cial to the present government' {Cal, State 
Papers, Dom. 1651, p. 162). In the same 
year was issued Milton's * Pro populo Angli- 
cano Defensio.' Bridjjewater possessed a 
copy of it, on the title-page of which he 
wrote the words * Liber igne, author furca 
dignissimi ' (ToDD, i. 127 w.) Afler the Re- 
storation he was appointed in 1662, with 
Clarendon and the Bishop of London, to 
manage the conference between the two 
houses upon the Act of Uniformity. On 
14 May 1663 he was chosen high steward of 
Oxford University, which the same day con- 
ferred on him the degree of M.A. In the 
following month, Bridgewater having ac- 
cepted a challenge from the Earl of Middle- 
sex, both of them were ordered into cus- 



tody, when he was joined bv his wife, who 
before he was liberated died in childbed, a 
loss from which, according to his epitaph on 
her, he never recovered. On 13 Feb. 1666 
he was sworn of the pri\'y council, and in 
1667 he was appointed one of the commis- 
sioners to inquire into the expenditure of 
the money voted by parliament lor the Dutch 
war, and in 1672 he was elected high stew- 
ard of Wycombe. In 1673 Milton issued 
the second edition of his minor poems, in 
which for obvious reasons he did not reprint 
Lawes's dedication of * Comus ' to the Vis- 
count Brackley of 1637. In the House of 
Peers Bridgewater seems to have generally 
acted with the country party. In 1679 he 
was sworn of the new privy council, con- 
sisting of members of both the court and 
country parties, appointed at Sir William 
Temple's suggestion. He died 26 Oct. 1686, 
and was buried in the church of Little Gad- 
desden. Sir Henry Chauncy, the historian 
of Hertfordshire, who knew him, describes 
him as * adorned with a modest and grave 
aspect, a sweet and pleasant countenance, a 
comely presence,' as * a learned man ' who 

* delighted much in his library,' and further 
as possessed of all the virtues. He is said 
to have been a liberal patron of works of 
learning, and among them of Pole's 'Synopsis 
Critica.' In Todd's * Ashridge ' is printed a 
series of instructions drawn up by the earl 
for the management of his household, which 
is interesting from its detailed account of 
the organisation of an English nobleman's 
establishment in the second half of the seven- 
teenth century. No. 607 of the Egerton MSS., 
Brit. Mus., is a transcript of his wife's prayers 
and meditations, with his autograph note, 

* Examined by J. Bridgewater.' 

[H. J. Todd*8 third edition of Milton's Poeti- 
cal Works. 1826, vol. i. ; Some Account of the 
Life and Writings of Milton, and v. 209, &c., 
Preliminary Notes on Comus; Thomas Warton's 
edition of Milton's Minor Poems, 1785; Mas- 
son's Life of Milton, 1869; Todd's Hist, of the 
College of Bonhommes at Ashridge, 1823; Sir 
Henry Channcy's Historical Antiquities of Hert- 
fordshire, 1700.] F. E. 

EGERTON, JOHX, third Eabl op 
Bridgewater (1646-1701), was the eldest 
surviving son of the second earl [q. v.], by his 
wife, the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish, daughter 
of the first Duke of Newcastle. Bom 9 Nov. 
1646, he was made one of the knights of the 
Bath at the coronation of Charles II ; and 
in the parliament called by James II he was 
returned as one of the knights for Bucking- 
hamshire, sitting by his courtesy title of 
Viscount Brackley. In 1686 he succeeded 
his father in the peerage^ and in the follow<- 



Egerton 



158 



Egerton 



ing year King James removed him from the 
lord-lieutenancy of Buckinghamshire, as he 
vfaa then counted among the disaffected 
peers. At the Revolution of 1688 Bridge- 
water concurred in the vote of the House of 
Lords for settling the crown on the Prince 
and Princess of Orange. Upon his accession 
William III reconstituted the earl lord- 
lieutenant of Buckinghamshire. He was 
also sworn a member of the privy council, 
and appointed first commissioner of trade 
and tlie plantations. In March 1694-6 
Bridgewater bore one of the banners of Eng- 
land and France at the funeral of Queen 
Mary. On 81 May 1699 he was nominated 
first commissioner for executing the office of 
lord high admiral of England ; and on 1 June 
following he was appointed one of the lords 
justices of the kingdom during the kings 
absence bevond the seas, being subsequently 
confirmed in the office. Bridgewater was a 
man of excellent character, and well proved 
in the public business. He presided in the 
House of Lords, during the absence of Lord- 
chancellor Somers, on the occasion of the im- 
portant debates on the liesumption Bill. On 
several occasions he prorogued parliament at 
the command of the king. He stood high in 
Ids sovereign's confidence, and died during 
his tenure of office as first lord of the admi- 
ralty, 19 March 1700-1. He was much la- 
mented as * a just and good man, a faithful 
friend, and a wise counsellor.* He married 
first, Elizabeth, daughter of the Earl of 
Middlesex (who died in 1 670) ; and secondly, 
Jane, eldest daughter of the Duke of Bolton. 
He was succeeded in the earldom bv his third I 
son. Scroop Egerton, who, after holding ini- ■ 
portant posts in the state, was created Duke ^ 
of Bridgewater, 18 June 1720. It was this | 
duke who first conceived the idea of the great | 
Bridgewater canal, and he obtained the first ' 
of the acts for putting the project in force, i 

[CoUins's Pcerajre cf England, ed. Brydges, 
vol. iii., 1812; Macaulay's Hist, of Knglnnd, 
vol. v.] G. B. S. 

EGERTON, JOHN (1721-1787), bishop 
of Durham, son of Henry Egerton, bishop of 
Hereford, l)y Lady Elizabeth Ariana Ben- 
tinck, daughter of the Earl of Portland, was , 
born in London on 30 Nov. 1721, and edu- 
cated at Eton and at Oriel College, Oxford, 
where he was admitted a gentleman com- " 
moner on 20 May 1740. He was ordained 
deacon and priest by Hoadly, bishop of Win- 
chester, on 21 and 22 Dec. 1745, and on the , 
2drd of the stime month was collated by his 
father to the rectory of Koss, Herefordshire, 
and on 3 Jan. following to the prebend of 
Cublington in Hereford Cathedral He took 



the degree of B.C.L. at Oxford on 30 May 
1746, was appointed king's chaplain 19 March 
1749, and dean of Hereford 24 July 1760. 
On 4 July 1766 he was consecrated bishop 
of Bangor, having previously received the 
degree of D.C.L. He continued to hold, in 
commendanif the rectory of Ross and the 
prebend of Cublington. He was translated to 
the see of Lichfield and Coventry on 12 Oct. 
1768, and a few days afterwards was admitted 
to the prebend of Wildland, and a residen- 
tiaryship in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. 
On 8 July 1771 he succeeded Dr. Trevor as 
bishop of Durham. He had previously de- 
clinea the primacy of Ireland. At Durham 
he displayed much address and talent for con- 
ciliation in promoting the peace and prospe- 
rity of the palatinate. He restored harmony 
in the county, which had been divided by 
elections, and in the city, which had been 
torn to pieces by disputes. In the discharge 
of his episcopal functions ho was diligent, 
conscientious, just, and di^ified; und in pri- 
vate life was amiable, hospitable, and scholar- 
like. He was a great benefactor to the 
county by encouraging public works. He 
promoted the enclosure of Walling Fen in 
Ilowdenshire ; assisted materiallv in rebuild- 
ing a bridge over the Tyne between New- 
castle and Gateshead, and in 1780 granted a 
new charter, restoring ancient and allbrding 
new privileges, to the city of Durham. He 
also obtained acts of parliament to relieve a 
large body of copyholders at Lanchester, 
Hamsteel Fell, and in the manor of How- 
densliire, from certain onerous dues. He 
made extensive improvements at the episco- 
pal palaces, and was a liberal supporter of 
many religious and educational institutions. 

His first wife was LadyAnne Sophia, daugh- 
ter of Henry de Grey, duke of Kent, whom 
he married on 21 Nov. 1748, and who died in 
1780. By her he had issue a daughter and 
three sons. The first son died in infancy, 
and the others, John William and Francis 
Henry [q. v.], both succeeded to the earldom 
of Bridgewater. He married secondly, on 
31 March 1782, Mary, sister of Sir Edward 
Boughton, hart. 

His only publications were three singlo 
sermons, 17oi , 1761, and 1703. He died at 
his house in Grosvenor Scjuare, London, on 
18 Jan. 1787, and was buried in St. James's 
Church. 

[Memoir by his son, H. F. EgtTton,in Hutchin- 
son's Hist, of Durham, vol. iii., the sanio subse- 
quently rcprintetl by the author ; Collins 's Peer- 
npe (Brj'dges), 1812, iii. 217; Chalmers's Biog. 
Diet. xiii. 82 ; Surtces's Hist, of Durham, i. 
exxiii; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy); Nichols's 11- 
lustr. of Lit. i. 456 ; Burke's Patrician, i. 274 



Egerton 



IS9 



Egerton 



(nrhere a carious circumstaDce connected urith the , 
registration of the bishop's first marriage is nar- 
rated) ; Brit. Mns. Cat. of Printed Books, sub 
nom. ; Evans's Cat. of Portraits, i. HI.] 

c. w. s. 

EGERTON, Sir PHILIP db MALPAS 
GREY- (1806-1881), palaeontologist, the 
eldest son of the Rev. Sir Philip Grey-Egcr- 
ton, ninth baronet, of Oulton Park, Tarnorley, 
Cheshire, was bom on 13 Nov. 1806. He was 
educated at Eton and at Christ Church, Ox- 
ford, where he graduated B.A. in 1828. 
"While an undergraduate Egerton was at^ 
tracted to geology, which he studied under 
Buckland and Conybeare ; and in conjunction 
with his college friend Viscount Cole (after- 
wards Earl of Enniskillen) he devoted himself 
to the collection of fossil fishes. The friends 
travelled together over Germany, Switzer- 
land, and Italy in pursuit of this object, and 
accumulated many specimens of unique value. 
In 1830 Egerton was elected member of par- 
liament for Chester as a tory. He unsuc- 
cessfully contested the southern division of 
the county in 1832, but was successful in 
1835, and continuously represented the divi- 
sion until 1868, when he was elected for West 
Cheshire, which he represented till his death. 
While sedulously discharging his duties as a 
member, especially on committees, he never 
ceased to add to his collection of fossil fishes. 
Many, of the fishes described in Agassiz's 
groat monographs, and in the ' Decades of the 
Geological Survey of Great Britain,* belonged 
to the Egerton collection. Egerton himself 
contributed the descriptions in the sixth, 
eighth, and ninth * Decades.' He was elected 
fellow of the Geological Society in 1829, and 
of the Royal Society in 1831, an<i was awarded 
theWollaston medal of the Geological Societ v 
in 1873. In 1879 the Chester Society of 
Natural Science gave Egerton the first Kings- 
ley medal for his services to the society and 
to the literature and history of the county. 
He served science assiduously for many years 
as a member of the councils of the Royal and 
Geological societies, a trustee of the "British 
Museum and of the Royal College of Sur- 
geons, and as a member of the senate of the 
university of London. He died in London 
on 5 April 1881, after a verv brief illness. 
He married in 1832 Anna Elizabeth, the 
second daughter of Mr. G. J. Legh of High 
Legh, Cheshire, by whom he left two sons 
and two daughters. His elder son, Philip le 
lV4ward, succeeded to the baronetcy. Lady 
Egerton died in 1882. Egerton's funeral 
was, by his own request, extremely simple, 
and after expressing liis wishes he concluded 
his instructions thus : * I trust in God's 
mercy, through Jesus Christ, that the occa- 



sion may be one of rejoicing rather than of 
mourning.* 

Egerton was not merely a collector but a 
careful scientific observer, and a good natu- 
ralist. He had also great business ability 
and good judgment, and was of a genial and 
kindly disposition, which made him very 
popular with political opponents. His col- 
lection of fossil fishes, as well as that of Lord 
Enniskillen, has been acquired for the British 
Museum of Natural History, South Kensing- 
ton. 

Egerton published several catalogues of 
his collection of fossil fishes. A catalogue 
published in 1837 was in quarto, and includes 
references to the published figures and de- 
scriptions. In 1871 an octavo catalogue was 
published entitled * Ali)habetical Catalogue 
of Type Specimens of Fossil Fishes.* Egerton 
also edited several memoirs published by the 
Camden Society (vols, xxxix.andxl.) and the 
Chetham Society (vol. Ixxxiii.), and also pub- 
lished ' Papers relating to Elections of Knights 
of the Shire for the Count v Palatine of Ches- 
ter, from the Death of Oliver Cromwell to 
the Accession of Queen Anne,' Chester, 1852, 
and * A Short Account of the Possessors of 
Oulton, from the Acquisition of the Pro- 
perty by Marriage with the Done, until the 
Accession to the Baronetcy on the Death 
of Thomas, first Earl of Wilton,' London, 
1869, 4to, for private distribution. 

Over eighty memoirs or short papers, chiefly 
relating to fossil fishes, were contributed by 
Egerton to the * Transactions,' 'Proceedings,^ 
and * Journal of the Geological Society ' and 
other scientific journals, from 1833 onwards; 
a list of them will be found in the * Royal 
Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers.' 

[Chester Chronicle, 9 April 1881 ; Nature, 
21 April 1881: Quarterly Journal of tho Geo- 
logical Soc., 1882, xxxviii. 46-8; Proc. Eoyal 
Society, xxxiii. 1882, xxii-iv.] G. T. B. 

EGERTON, SARAH (1782-1847), ac- 
tress, was the daughter of the Rev. Peter 
Fisher, rector of Little Torrington, Devon- 
shire. After the death (1803) of her father 
she took to the stage, appearing at the Bath 
theatre on 3 Dec. 1803 as Emma in 'The 
Marriage Promise ' of John Till Allingham. 
Here she remained for six or seven years^ 
playing as a rule secondary characters. Her 
last benefit at Bath took place on 21 March 
1809, when she played Gunilda in Dimond's 
'IlerooftheNortli'andEmmelineinllawkes- 
worth's * l^^dgar and Emmeline.' She probably 
married Daniel Egerton [q. v.] soon after- 
wards. He was playing leading business in 
Bath. Her first recorded appearance as Mrs. 
Egerton was at Birmingham in 1810. On 



Egerton 



1 60 



Egerton 



25 Feb. 1811, as Mrs. Egerton from Birming- 
ham, she played Juliet at Coven t Garden with 
no very conspicuous success. Marcia in * Cato,* 
Luciana in * Comedy of Errors/ Emilia in 

* Othello ' followed during the same season. 
She could not struggle against the formidable 
opposition of Mrs. Siddons and subseauentlv 
of Miss O'Neill, and it was not until sne took 
to melodrama that her position was assured. 
In the * Miller and his Men * by Pocock she 
was (21 Oct. 1 81 3) the original Ravina. Again 
she relapsed into obscurity, from which, in 
adaptations from the 'Waverley Novels,* 
she permanentW issued. * Guy Mannering, 
or the Gipsy's Prophecy/ by Daniel Terry, 
was produced at Co vent Garden on 12 March 
181 6. John Emerj' [q. v.] was originally cast 
for Meg Merrilies," but refused x)ositively to 
take the part. Under these circumstances 
the management turned almost in despair to 
Mrs. Egerton, whose success proved to be 
conspicuous. Helen Macgregor in Pocock's 
"* Rob Roy Macgregor, or Auld Lang Syne,* 
1 2 March 181 8, followed. Her services having 
been dispensed with at Co vent Garden, she 
played (13 Jan. 1819), at the Surrey, Madge 
wildfire in Thomas Dibdin's * The'Heart- of 
Midlothian, or the Lily of St. Leonard's,* 
and subsequently Young No^^'al in Home's 
^ Douglas/ played as a melodrama. In 1819- 
1820 she appeared at Drury Lane, then under 
Elliston's management, as Meg Merrilies, 
playing during this and the following sea- 
sons in tragedy and melodrama and even 
in comedy. She was the Queen to Kean's 
Hamlet, and appeared as Clementina Allspice 
in * The AVuy to get Married/ Volumnia in 

* Coriolanus,' Jane de Montfort in the altera- 
tion of Joanna Baillie's^DeMontfort,' brought 
forward for Kean 27 Nov. 1821, Alicia in 
-'Jane Shore/ and many other characters. 
"NVhen, in 1821, her husband took Sadler's 
"NVells, she appeared with conspicuous suc- 
cess as Joan of Arc in Fitzball's drama of 
that name. Subsequently she played in me- 
lodrama at the Olympic, also under her hus- 
band's management. Soon after Egerton's 
death in 1835 she retired from the stage, ac- 
cepting a pension from the Covcnt Garden 
Fund. She died at Chelsea on 3 Aug. 1847, 
and was buried on 7 Aug. in Chelsea church- 
yard. A third-rate actress in tragedy, she 
approached the first rank in melodrama. Mac- 
ready {BeminiacenceSy i. 125) says 'her merits 
ivere confined to melodrama.* 

[Books cited ; Genest's Account of the Stage ; 
IVIrs. Baron Wilson's Our Actresses ; New Monthly 
Mag.; Theatrical Bioff. 1824; Thomas Dibdin'a 
Heminisccnces: EraAlmanack, 1871, 1873; Era 
newspaper, 15 Aug. 1847; Theatrical Inquisitor, 
Tarious years.] J. E. 



EGERTON, STEPHEN (155r)?-1621 ?), 
puritan divine, was bom in London about 
1555. He became a member of St. Peter's 
College, Cambridge, and earned so great a 
reputation for learning that a fellowship was 
only denied him on account of the poverty 
of his college. He took the M. A. degree in 
1579, and on 9 July 1583 was incorporated 
at Oxford. He had already taken orders and 
attached himself to the puritan party, being 
one of the leaders in tne formation of the 
presbytery at Wandsworth, Surrey, which 
nas been described as the first presbyterian 
church in England. In 1584 he was sus- 
pended for refusing to subscribe to Whitgift's 
articles, but he does not appear to have re- 
mained long under censure, lor shortly after- 
wards he was active in promoting the * Book 
of Discipline,' and waa one of those nomi- 
nated by the puritan synod to superintend 
the proper performance of its art ides. During 
the imprisonment of Barrow and Greenwood 
in 1590 Egerton was sent by the Bishop of 
London to confer with them, and several 
letters passed between him and them ; but 
later in the same year he himself was sum- 
moned, together with several other ministers, 
before the high commission, and was com- 
mitted to the Fleet prison, where he remained 
about three years. In 1598 he l>ecame 
minister of St. Anne's, Blackfriars, liondon. 
He was one of those chosen to present the 
millenary petition for the further reform of 
the church in 1603, and in May of the fol- 
lowing year he introduced a petition to the 
lower house of convocation for the reforma- 
tion of the prayer-book. He remained in his 
cure at Blackfriars till his death, which took 
place about 1021, being assisted in his latter 
vears by William Googe, who succeeded him. 
lie was described by Dr. Nowell, in a letter, 
as a * man of great learning and godliness.' 

I'Igorton published several sermons, few of 
which remain. Chief among those of his 
works still extant are * A Brief Method of 
Catechising,' first issued in 1594, which in 
1644 reached a forty-fourth edition; and 
a translation from the French of Matthew 
Virel entitled 'A Learned and Excellent 
Treatise containing all principal Grounds of 
the Christian Religion, the earliest edition 
of which now remaining is the fourth, pub- 
lished in 1597, and the latest the fourteenth 
in 1 035. Egerton's preface to this book con- 
tains some well-chosen and sensible remarks 
on the choice of reading. In addition to his 
own books he wrote introductions for several 
publications by his fellow-puritans, including 
Rogers, Pricke, Baine, and Byfield. 

S3rook*8 Lives of the Puritans, ii. 289 ; Wood's 
eDtt Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 224 ; Strype's Annals 



Egerton 



i6i 



Egerton 



of the Reformation, iL pt. ii. 198, iii. pt. i. 691, 
iv. 553 ; Newcoart^s Report. Eccl. Lond. i. 915 ; 
Wilfion*8 Hist, of Dissen ting Churches, i. 11.] 

A.V. 

EGERTON, Sib THOMAS, Baron El- 
LE8XEBE and Viscount Bbacxjley (1640?- 
1617), lord chancellor, bom about 1540, was 
the natural son of Sir Richard Egerton of 
Ridley, Cheshire, by one Alice Sparke. His 
father^s family claimed descent ^om Robert 
Fitzhu^h, baron of Malpas, a contemporary 
of William I. He is stated to have become 
a commoner of Brasenose College, Oxford, in 
1556, but his name is absent from the matri- 
culation register. He entered Lincoln's Inn 
three years later ; was called to the bar in 
1572; quickly acquired a large practice in 
the chancery courts, and was rapidly pro- 
moted. In 1580 he was governor of his mn, 
in 1582 Lent reader, and in 1587 treasurer. 
He became solicitor-general on 26 June 1581, 
and attorney-general on 2 June 1592. He 
was knighted at the close of 1593, and was 
appointed chamberlain of Chester. It is 
stated that the queen conferred the solicitor- 
ship after hearing him plead in a case in 
which he opposed the crown. * In my troth,' 
she is said to have exclaimed, * he shall never 
plead against me again.' He conducted the 
prosecutions of Campion in 1581, of Davison 
m 1587, of the Earl of Arundel in 1589, and 
of Sir John Perrot in 1592. On 10 April 
1594 Egerton was promoted to the bench as 
master of the rolls, and after Sir John Puck- 
ering's death he became lord keeper on 6 May 
1596. The last promotion, like the first, was 
conferred on him by the queen's * own choice 
without any competitor or mediator.' Burgh- 
ley was ill pleasea by Elizabeth's independent 
action, but the popular verdict was highly fa- 
vourable to the appointment. * I think no man,' 
wrote Reynolds to Essex, * ever came to this 
dignity with more applause than this worthy 
gentleman ' (Birch, Afemoirs, i. 479). Eger- 
ton was made at the same time a pnvy coun- 
cillor, and continued to hold the mastership 
of the rolls till 18 May 1603. Elizabeth con- 
sulted him repeatedly in matters of home and 
foreign policy. In 1598 he was a commis- 
sioner for treating with the Dutch, and in 
1600 was similarly employed with Denmark. 
As lord keeper he delivered the queen's mes- 
sages to parliament, and announced her tem- 
rirising decision respectiiu^ monopolies on 
Feb. 1597-8. In November 1601 he came 
into collision with the speaker of the House 
of Commons on a small question of procedure, 
and was compelled to withdraw from the 
P|06ition that he first took up. His considera- 
tion for deserving young barristers is illus- 
trated by the invariable kindness which he 

TOL. xvu. 



showed to Francis Bacon, who acknowledged 
his 'fatherly care' when writing of him in 
1596. In 1606 Egerton worked hard to se- 
cure the attorney-generalship for Bacon, but 
although he met with no success, his openly 
displayed patronage was of assistance to 
Bacon at tne bar. 

Egerton made the acquaintance of the Earl 
of Essex [see Dbverbux, Robert, 1567- 
1601] soon after coming to court, and in spite 
of the disparity in their ages a warm friend- 
ship sprang up between them. * They love 
and join very honourably together,' wrote 
Anthony Bacon to Dr. Hawkins (Birch, 
ii. 146). Egerton was one of the few coun- 
cillors who witnessed the famous scene in 
the council, in July 1598, when Essex in- 
sulted the ^ueen and she boxed his ears. 
Afterwards m well-reasoned letters Egerton 
earnestly urged upon Essex the obvious pru- 
dence of a humole apology to Elizabeth. 
While Essex was in Ireland in the autumn of 
1599, Egerton sent the earl a timely warning 
that his policy was exciting susmcion and dis- 
satisfaction at home. When Essex arrived 
home without leave, he was committed to the 
custody of the lord keeper on 1 Oct. 1599, 
and lived in York House, the lord keeper's 
official residence, till 5 July 1600. A month 
earlier he was broug"ht before a specially con- 
stituted court, meeting in York House, over 
which Egerton presided, and was then de- 
prived of all his offices. On the morning of 
Sunday, 8 Feb. 1600-1, the day fixed by Essex 
for his rebellion, Egerton, with three other 
officers of state, went to Essex's house to re- 
quest an explanation of his suspicious con- 
Quct. They were allowed to enter, and cries 
of * Ball them' were raised by Essex's armed 
supporters. Essex led them to a back room, 
and locked the door upon them. They were 
released at four o'cIock in the afternoon, after 
six hours' detention, when the failure of 
Essex's rebellion was known. Egerton took 
a prominent part in Essex's trial on 19 Feb. 
1600-1. 

The queen's confidence in her lord keeper 
increased with her years. He was an active 
member of all special commissions. From 
31 July to 8 Aug. 1602 he entertained the 
queen at enormous expense for three days at 
his house at Harefield, Middlesex (Egerton 
Papers, 340-57). He had bought this estate 
of Sir Edmund Anderson in 1601. With 
James I Egerton was soon on equallv good 
terms. On 26 March 1603, two days after the 
queen's death, the Earl of Northumberland 
aeclared that the privy councillors had no 
authority to act in the interr^num, and 
that the old nobility should fill their places. 
Egerton acquiesced so £Eur as to suggest that 



Egerton 



162 



Egerton 



privy councillors who were not peers should 
surrender their 8eat« at the head of the coun- 
cil table to those councillors who were. On 
6 April 1603 James, while still in Scotland, 
reapx)ointed Egerton lord keeper, and Egerton 
met the king on his journey into England at 
Broxboume on 3 May. Sixteen days later he 
resigned the office of master of the rolls to 
Edward Bruce, lord Kinross. On 19 July, 
when he received from the king the new great 
seal, he was made Baron Ellesmere, and on the 
24th lord chancellor. Ellesmere proved sub- 
servient to James. He adopted James's hos- 
tile attitude to the puritans at the Hampton 
Court conference in 1604, and declared that 
the king's speech then first taught him the 
meaning of the phrase, ' Rex est mixta per- 
sona cum sacerdote.* On 9 Feb. 1604-5 he 
expressed resentment at a petition from North- 
amptonshire demanding the restitution of de- 
prived puritan ministers, and obtained from 
the Star-chamber a declaration that the de- 
privation was lawful, and the presentation of 
the petition unlawful. Three days later he 
directed the judges to enforce the penal laws 
against the catholics. Ellesmere helped to 
determine the Act of Union of England and 
Scotland in 1606 and 1607. In June 1608 a 
case of great importance affecting the relations 
between the two countries was decided by the 
chancellor and twelve judges in the exchequer 
chambers. Doubts had arisen as to the status 
in England of Scottish persons bom after the 
accession of James I. Those bom before the 
accession (the 'antenati') were acknowledged 
to be aliens. The 'postnati' claimed to be 
naturalised subjects and capable of holding 
land in England. Land had been purchased 
in Englandinl607 on behalf of Robert Colvill 
or Colvin, a grandson of Lord Colvill of Cul- 
ross, who was bom in Edinburgh in 1605. 
A legal question arose, and the plea that the 
child was an alien and incapable of holding 
land in England was raised. Ellesmere de- 
cided that this plea was bad, and that the 
child was a natural-bom subject of the king 
of England. Twelve of the fourteen judges 
concurred, and Ellesmere treated the two 
dissentients with scant courtesy. This judg- 
ment, the most important that Ellesmere de- 
livered, was printed by order of the king in 
1609. 

In May 1613 Ellesmere took a prominent 
part in committing Whitelocke to the Tower 
for indirectly questioning the royal preroga- 
tive by denying the powers of the earl mar- 
shal's court ; in July 1615 Ellesmere declined 
to pass the pardon which Somerset had drawn 
up for himsplf, with the aid of Sir Robert 
Cotton ; in September 1615 he made recom- 
mendations in the council for stifling opposi- 



tion in the next parliament, and acted as 
high steward at the trial of the Earl and 
Countess of Somerset for the murder of Over- 
bury in May 1616. In the struggle between 
the courts of equity and common law ini- 
tiated by Coke, Ellesmere successfully main- 
tained tne supremacy of his own court. When 
the king appealed to Ellesmere as to points 
of law involved in his well-known dispute 
with Coke in June 1616, Ellesmere obtained 
from Bacon a legal opinion against Coke, 
which he adopted. On 18 Nov. 1616, when 
administering the oaths to Sir Henry Monta- 
gue, Coke's successor as lord chief justice, he 
warned the new judge against following the 
example of his predecessor. 

On 7 Nov. 1616 Ellesmere, whose health 
was rapidly failing, was promoted to the title 
of Viscount Bra<5dey, which Coke's friends 
and his enemies miscalled ' Break-law.' As 
early as 1613 he had pressed his resignation 
on the king on account of increasing in- 
firmities ; but it was not till 3 March 1616-17 
that James I allowed him to retire, and even 
then it was stipulated that his release from 
office should, imless his health grew worse, 
only continue for two years. Egerton was 
at the time lying ill at York House, and the 
king arranged the matter while paying him a 
visit. As a reward of faithful service James 
promised him an earldom. Twelve days later 
(15 March) Egerton died. He was buried at 
Dodleston, Cheshire, on 5 ApriL His only 
surviving son John [a. v.] was created Earl 
of Bridge water on 27 May following. 'Bacon 
asserted that it was by Ellesmere's own wish 
that he succeeded Ltim as lord chancellor. 
Ellesmere was chancellor of Oxford Univer- 
sity from 1610 till 24 Jan. 1616-17. He is 
said to have been the first chancellor since the 
Reformation who employed a chaplain in his 
family. Dr. John Williams [q. v. J lived with 
him in that capacity for many years, and Dr. 
John Donne [q. v.] was also at one time a 
member of his nousehold. The foundations of 
the great library at Bridgewater House were 
laid by the chancellor ; some of the books came 
to him through his third wife, the Dowager 
Countess of Derby, who as Alice Spencer 
and Lady Strange was a well-known patron 
of Elizabethan literature (Collier, Cat, of 
Bridgewater House Library, 1857, pref. ; 
Masson, Life of Milton, i. 554-61). 

Egerton married first. Elizabeth, daughter 
of Thomas Ravenscroft, esq., of Bretton, 
Flintshire ; secondly, Elizabeth, sist«r of Sir 
(Jeorge More of Loseby, and widow both of 
John Polstead of Abury and of Sir John 
WoUey ; and thirdly, in 1600, Alice, daughter 
of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe, and widow 
of Ferdinando, fifth earl of Derby. By his 



Egerton 



163 



first wife lie n-as fatlier of two bods and a 
daughter. The youn^r eaa John ia sepa- 
rately noticed. The elder sonThomaa went the 
islands' vovag-e in 1597; waa then knighted; 
was baron of the exchmuer of Cheshire 
from 1596 ; was killed in Ireland in August 
1599, and was buried in Chester CathMral 
37 Sept. He married Elizabeth, daughter of 
Thomas VenablesofKinderton, CheBnire,b7 
whom he had three daughters. The chan- 
cellor's daughter Mary waa wife of Sir Francis 
LeighofNewnhamRegia, 'Warwickshire. £1- 
lesmere had no issue by his second and third 
wives. His tliird wife, whose daughter mar- 
ried her stepson, John Egerton , 'long a urvived 
him, and continued to live at Harefield, where 
in 1634 Milton produced his 'Arcades.' 

Egerton was nif^ly esteemed by his con- 
temjMjraries. Sir George Paule, in his ' Life 
of Whitgirt,'1612, mentions him as 'a loving, 
faithful friend to the archbishop in all hia 
A&airs,' ' a lover of learning, and most con- 
t favourer of the clergy and church go- 
iment estahlighed,' Camden mentions an 
anagram on his name, ' Oestat Honorem,' and 
gives unstinted praise to the whole of his 
career. Haeket, Fuller.and AnthonyiWood 
are equally enthusiastic. Sir John Savies 
credits him with all the choract eristics of on 
ideal chancellor, and paid a compliment to 1 
hia literary taste by dedicating hia ' Orches- 
tra' to him. (The dedicatory sonnet ia in | 
manuscript in a co^y of the volume at Bridge- 
water House, and is not printed in tha ordi- | 
nary editions.) Although always dignified , 
in his bearing on the bench. Bacon aacribee | 

epoken to suitors in hia court, 
rable presence is said to have drawn many 
spectators to his court, 'in order to see and 
admire him ' (Fclleb). Literary men praised 
him lavishly. Ben Jonson wrote three epi- 
graiaa in his honour, Samuel Daniel an epistle 
in verse, and Joshua Svlveater a sonnet. 

EOeamcre published nothing eicept hia 
judgment in the case of the ' postnati ' in Col- 
rin's caHO. He left to hia chaplain Williams 
manuscript treatises on the royal preroga- 
tive, the privileges of parliament, proceedinga 
inchancery.andthe power of the Star-cham- 
ber. Williams owed, according to his biogra- 
pher, wbntever success he achieved as lord 



Ph . 

Keeper to his diligent study of thoaa pap 
(Hacket, Zi/e of WiltUuru, op. 30-1). Wil- 
liiims afterwards presented them to James I. 
Blacitstone refers to the treatise on the Star- 
chamber in his ' Commentaries,' iv. 267 j it 
is now in the British Museum Harl. MS. 
12->6. In 16il ' The Privaedges of Pre- 
rogative of the High Court of ChanceTr' 
was issued as a work of Ellesmere. Of the 



other two manuscript treatises nothing ia 
now known. It is highly doubtful whetner 
' Obsen-ations concerning the Office of Lord 
Chancellor,' 1651, and ' Lord Chancellor Eger- 
ton's Observations on Lord Coke's Reports,' 
edited by O. Paule about 1710, have any 
claim to rank as Elleemere'a productions, al- 
though they have been repeatedly treated as 
genuine. Engraved portraits bySimon Pass 
and Hole are extant. 



Xippii's Biog. Brit. It was repriutiid separatsly 
in 1793,aiidvitbvarioaaBdditioa8iQl79S, ISOl, 
1812. and 1S3B. The Egerton Papers, edited 
by 3It. J. F. Collier, and published by the Camden 
Soe. ia 1840, contain a number of the chancellor's 
official papers preeerred at Bridgeirater House. 
In the Miscellany of the Abbotafbrd Club, i. 219- 
22s, are six of Ellesmere's letters, three to James I 
and three to John Murray; nthen appear in 
Cabala. See also Foss's Jodges, ri. 136-S2; 
CAmpbell's Lives of the Lord ChanceUore, ii. 1 71- 
201; Dngdale'a Baronage, ii.lU; Xiehols'e Pro- 
gresses of Elizabeth and James I; Oaidiner's 
Hist, of England ; Colline'e Peerage, ii. 225-32 ; 
Birch's Memoirs; I5pedding's Life of BaeoQ; 
Chauncy'a HertfordaiiirG ; Clatterbnck's Hert- 
fordshire; Ormerod's Cheshire; Cal. State Pa- 
pers (Domestic), 1581-1817.] S. L. L. 

EQQ, AUGUSTUS LEOPOLD (1816- 

1863), subject painter, was the Bon of Egg tha 
well-known gunmaker in Piccadilly, where he 
wasbomon2Mayl816. Having mastered tha 
first elements in drawing under Henry Sass, in 
Charlotte Street, Bloomsbut7,he obtained ad- 
mission as a student into the Ro^al Academy 
in 1836, and appeared as an exhibitor first in 
that institution in 1838, where he eihibil«d 
' A Spanish Girl.' This was followed by 
' Laugh when vou can ' in 1639, and a scene 
from ' Henry IV' in 1840. But his first work 
of importance, ' The Victim,' was exhibited at 
Liverpool, and subsequently was engraved in 
the ' Oems of European Art.' He also con- 
tributed for many years to the SocieW of 
BritishArtistsinSuffolkStreet. Hesufiered 
from a weak constitution, and during a jour- 
ney in Africa, undertaken for the benefit of 
hia health, he died at Algiers on 26 March 
1863, and was buried there. Eggwaselected 
an associate of the Itoyal Academy in 1848, 
and an academician in 1860, in which year 
he painted a scene from the 'Taming of 
the Shrew.' His portrait by Frith, enmved 
by J. Smyth, appeared in the ' Art Union 
Monthly JoumaV of 1847, p. 812. Works 
of his best quality are : ' Queen Elizabeth 
discovers she ia no longer young' (1848') j 
' Peter the Great sees Katherine for the 
first time ' (1860) ; ' The Life and Death of 



Egglesfield 



164 



Eginton 



Buckingham * (1865) ; scenes from ' Esmond * 
(1857-8); a triptych of the *Fate of a 
Faithless Wife' (1858); and *The Night 
before Naseby' (1859). In the National 
GaUeiy there is a canvas, ' Scene from Le 
DiableBoiteux'(1844). 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Otrley's Diet, 
of Becent and Lining Painters and Engravers ; 
Art Union (1847), p. 312.] L. F. 

EGGLESFIELD, ROBERT. [SeeEGLES- 

PIELD.] 

EGINTON, FRANCIS (1737-1805), 
painter on glass, grandson of the rector of 
Eckington in Worcestershire, was taught the 
trade of an enameller at Bilston. Asa young 
man he was employed by Matthew Boulton 
[q. v.] in the Sono works. In 1764 Eginton 
was employed as a decorator of japanned 
wares, but did much work in moaelling. 
During the next few years Boulton brought 
together a number of able artists at Soho, in- 
cluding Flaxman and Wyatt ; and Eginton 
rapidly became a skilful worker in almost 
every department of decorati ve art. Eginton 
was a partner with Boulton in the production 
of ' mechanical paintinffs.' The hint for these 
was in all probability taken by Boulton from a 
process modified by Robert Laurie [q. v.^from 
Le Prince's 'aquatint' engravings. Eginton 
perfected the method and applied it to the 
production of coloured copies of paintings, 
sometimes called * polygraphs.' More plates 
than one were required for each picture, 
and aft«r leaving the printing-press Eginton 
finished them by hand. They were copies 
from Loutherbourg, Angelica KauiFmann, and 
other artists, and varied in price from 1/. 10*. 
to 21/. The largest were forty inches by 
fifty. They were sometimes taken for original 
paintings. Not many years ago some of them 
were pronounced by two artists to be * oil- 
paintings of much merit,' and their real cha- 
racter was not discovered till a cleaner re- 
moved the varnish. These old * polygraphs ' 
were in fact nearly identical with the var- 
nished coloured lithographs (oleographs) of 
the present day, the main difference being 
that the latter are printed from stones. Mr. 
(afterwards Sir) F. P. Smith, then of the 
Patent Museum, maintained, in a paper read 
before the Photographic Society of London in 
1863, that some of them preserved at South 
Kensington were photographs of early date. 
The claim is quite untenable. Thomas Wedg- 
wood [q. v.] had indeed made experiments 
upon copying pictures by the action of light 
upon nitrate of silver ; out the results then 
obtained would be alto^ther incapable of 
producing pictures of their size and character. 
The claim in various forms is often repeated 



on behalf of the scientific circle of Birming- 
ham, but the matter was really settled by 
a series of pamphlets written by M. P. "W. 
Boulton (grandson of Boulton) in 1863-5, 
in which he gives an account of the whole 
matter. Mr. Vincent Brooks, an eminent 
lithographer, produced an exact imitation of 
the ' ground ' of one of the examples exhibited 
at South Kensington by taking an impression 
from an aquatint engraved plate on paper 
used for transfer lithography. 

The * picture branch ' of Boulton's business 
was discontinued as unprofitable, the loss on 
this and the japanning trade being over 500/. 
for 1 780. The partnership between Eginton 
and Boulton was dissolved. Lord Dartmouth 
proposed to grant Eginton a government 
pension of 20/. a year, but the project was 
privately opposed by Boulton, and it was 
consequently abandoned. For the next year 
or two Eginton appears to have continued to 
work at Soho, and to have begun in 1781 to 
stain and paint upon glass. In 1784 he left 
Soho and set up in business for liimself at 
Prospect Hill House, which stood just oppo- 
site Soho, and was not taken down till 1871. 

The art of glass-painting had fallen into 
complete disuse. Eginton revived it and 
issued from his Birmingham factory a long 
series of works in sta,ined glass. His first 
work of consequence was the arms of the 
knights of the Garter for two Gothic windows 
in the stalls in St. George's Chapel, Windsor; 
and among other works were the east win- 
dow of Wanstead Church, the arc hi episcopal 
chapel at Armagh,the Bishop of Derry's palace, 
Salisbury Cathedral (east and west windows, 
and ten mosaic windows), Lichfield Cathe- 
dral (east window), Babworth Church, Not- 
tingham, Aston Church, Shuckburgh Church, 
the ante-chapel of Magdalen College, Oxford, 
&c. In the banqueting room of Arundel Castle 
there is a fine window by Eginton (20 ft. by 
10 ft.) representing Solomon and the Queen 
of Sheba. He also did much work at Fonthill, 
including thirty-two figures of kings, knights, 
&c., and many windows, for which Beckford 
paid him 12,000/. Eginton sent much of his 
painted glass abroad, and some of his finest 
work is believed to be in Amsterdam. In 
1791 he completed what was then considered 
his masterpiece, the ' Conversion of St. Paul,' 
for the east window of St. Paul's Church, Bir- 
mingham, for which he received the * very 
inadequate sum of four hundred guineas.' 
Eginton works were, in fact, transparencies 
on glass. He was obliged to render opaque a 
large portion of his glass, and thus missea the 
characteristic beauty of the old windows. 
Eginton's showroom was seen by all distin- 
guished visitors of Birmingham. Nelson, ac- 



Eginton 



^^5 



Eglesfield 



companied by Sir W. and Lady Hamilton' 
called there on 29 Aug. 1802. 

Eginton died on 26 March 1805, and was 
buried in Old Ilandsworth churchyard. His 
daughter married Henry Wyatt, the painter; 
his son, William Raphael Eginton, succeeded 
to his father's business, and in 1816 received 
the appointment of ^lass-stainer to Princess 
Charlotte. His brother, John Eginton, was 
celebrated as an engraver in stipple. 

[Birmingham Daily Post, 25 April 1871, by 
W. C. Aitken, reprinted in pamphlet form ; Gent. 
Mag. 1805, pt. i. pp. 387, 482 ; J. H. Powell in 
Timmins's Midland Hardware District, 1865; 
the archaeological section of the Birmingham 
and Midland Institute possesses a photograph 
of Prospect Hill House ; G. Wallis on Supposed 
Photography at Soho in 1777, Art Journal, 1866, 
pp. 251, 269; Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1837; 
Smiles's Lives of the Engineers, * Boulton ' and 

* Watt,' 1878 ; Dent's Old and New Birmingham, 
1880.] W. J. H. 

EGINTON, FRANCIS (1775-1823), en- 
graver, son of John Eginton, celebrated as an 
engraver of stipple, and nephew of Francis 
Eginton [q. v.], was bom in Birmingham in 
1775, and died in 1823 at Meertown House, 
near Newport, Shropshire, aged 48. Egin- 
ton's work as an engraver was distinguished 
by accuracy and taste. He illustrated Shaw's 

* Staffordshire,' Price's ' Histories of Here- 
ford and Leominster,' "NVheler's * History of 
Stratford-on-Avon,' Bissett's * Picturesque 
Birmingham Guide,' Pratt's 'Leamington 
Guide,' Howell's * Shrewsbury,' and most of 
the topographical and historical works pub- 
lished in the midlands during his time. A 
large plate of Pont-y-Cyssyllte aqueduct 
was one of his most notable works. Per- 
sonally I^ginton is described as a 'cheer- 
ful and gentlemanly companion, and much 
respected.' 

[Birmingham Gazette, October 1823 ; Gent. 
Mag. 1824, pt. i. p. 94.] W. J. H. 

EGLESFIELD, ROBERT of (d, 1349), 
founder of the Queen's College, Oxford, was 
the son of John of Eglesfield and Beatrice 
his wife, and grandson of Thomas of Egles- 
field and Hawisia his wife (Statutes of 
Queen^s CoUege, p. 7). He was presumablv 
a native of Eaglesfield, near Cockermouth 
in Cumberland, and is said to have been a 
bachelor of divinity of Oxford. He became 
chaplain to Queen Philippa and rector of 
Burgh, or Brough, under Stainmore in West- 
moreland. He bought some buildings in the 
parish of St. Peter-in-the-East, Oxford, in 
order to provide lodging for students in the 
universitv, and for this purpose obtained a 
charter from Edward ni, dated 18 Jan. 



1340-1, which established the 'Hall of the 
Queen's Scholars of Oxford' (Rymer, JFb?- 
dera, ii. 1144, Record ed.) In the statutes 
which Eglesfield issued on 10 Feb. following 
f not March, as Mr. Maxwell Lyte gives the 
aate), he jprovided for the appointment of a 
provost, Richard of Retteford, S.T.P. T Wood 
says, of Balliol College), and twelve lellows 
or scholars — the names are used indifferently 
— who were to devote themselves to the 
study of theology and the canon law, and to 
enter holy orders. After the first nominees, 
the fellows were to be chosen by preference 
from the counties of Cumberlana and West- 
moreland, and must already have taken a 
degree in arts. The scheme included further 
the maintenance of a number, not to exceed 
seventy, of poor boys who should receive in- 
struction in the hall; as well as the per- 
formance of regular religious offices and the 
distribution of alms. The foundation was 
placed under the protection of the queen- 
consort and her successors as patrons, and of 
the archbishop of York as visitor. 

Eglesfield seems to have thenceforth re- 
sided in Oxford, and is known to have taken 
his ' commons ' with the fellows in the hall 
he had himself founded. He died on 31 May 
1349, and was buried, according to the ordi- 
nance in his statutes, in the college chapel ; 
Browne Willis (ap. Wood, p. 164) states that 
his grave was under the altar ; but the brass 
effigy which was long believed to be his has 
been found to belong to some one else, and the 
chapel itself was rebuilt on a different site early 
in tbe eighteenth century. A small casket, 
however, supposed to contain the founder's 
remains, was removed, probably at the time, 
from under the old altar to the present chapel ; 
and such a casket was seen in the crypt by a 
college servant, who is still (1888) living, at 
the burial of Provost Collinsonin 1827. Egles- 
field bore, argent, three eagles displayed, two 
and one, gules ; which are still the arms of the 
Queen's College. The founder's seal spells the 
name Eglefeld. His drinking horn, which is 
of uncommon size and beauty, is st ill preserved 
in the college. It is figured in Skelton's 
' Oxonia Antiqua Restaurata,' plate 42 (see 
also p. 30), 2nd ed. 1843. 

There was a Robert de Eglesfeld who had a 
grant made to him of the manor of Ravenwyke 
or Renwick, 1 Edw. Ill, which manor was 
subsequently given to Queen's College by the 
founder (see Hutchinson, Hist, of Cumber^ 
land, i. 212, 1794). Next year, 1328, Robert 
de Eglefield was elected knight of the shire 
for Cumberland {Parliamentary Accounts and 
Papers^ 1878, xvii. 1 ; Members of Parliament , 
p. 83). It is therefore possible that the founder 
entered holy orders late in life ; for if there 



Egley i66 Eglisham 

•were two Robert Efflesfields, it is difficult able notice of James VI by the Marquis of 
to understand why the second is not named, Hamilton, who said at the time that Egli- 
where several are named, in the statutes of the sham's father was the best friend he ever had* 
college, especially since it was through this He was brought up with Hamilton's son 
lay Lglesneld that it acquired the manor of (afterwards second marquis, d, 1625), who 
Bavenwyke. as long as he lived remained his friend and 
[The charter and statutes of the Queen's patron. He was sent abroad and studied at 
College are printed among the Statutes of the Leyden, where he probably obtained his M.D. 
Colleges of Oxford, 1863. See also Anthony a degree. While there he engaged in a one- 
Wood's History and Antiquities of the University sided controversy with Conrad V orst, whom 
of Oxford, ed. Gutch, Colleges and Halls, pp. he accused of atheism, and published ^ Hypo- 
138-41 ; Dean Burgon's notice in H. Shaw's Arms crisis Apologeticfe Orationis Vorstiante, cum 
of the Colleges of Oxford, 1855 ; and Mr. H. T. secundaprovocationeadConradum Vorstium 
Biley's report printed.in Hist. MSS. Comm., 2nd missa ; auctore Geo. Eglisemmio, Scot. Phil. 
Eep., appendix. The writer is indebted for seve- et Medico Vorstium iterato Atheismi, Eth- 
ral valuable facts and references to the kmdness neismi, Judaismi, Turcismi, hfereseos schis- 
of the Rev. J. R. Magrath. DD provost of matietignorantifieapudiUustrissimosordines 




pp. 147-63, 1886.1 R. L. P. * EgHsham obtained leave from the authorities 

at Leyden to invite vorst to a public dis- 

EGLEY, Wn.LI AM (1798-1870), minia- cussion, but Vorst declined to take up the 

ture painter, was bom at Doncaster in 1798. challenge. Returning to Scotland, Eglisham 

Shortly after the boy's birth his father re- was appointed one of the king's personal 

moved to Nottingham, and became confi- physicians in 1616, and continued to receive 

dential agent to the Walkers of Eastwood, many tokens of favour from James, who, ac- 

The gift of a box of colours which William cording to Eglisham, 'daily augmented them 

received in early youth strengthened his de- in writ, in deed ; and accompanied them with 

sire to bo a painter. But the father destined gifts, patents, offices' (Frodromus Vtndicta). 

both him and his brother Thomas for the But of these honours no record remains. In 

trade of bookselling. They were received into 1618 Eglisham published * Duellum poeticum 

the house of Darton, the publisher, Holborn contendentibus G. Efflisemmio medico regio^ 

Hill, London ; but while Thomas pursued et G. Buchanano, regio preceptore pro digni- 

this calling to the end of his life, VVilliam, tate paraphraseos Psalmi civ/ In an elabo- 

by chance visits to the exhibitions in Somcr- rate dedication to the king he undertook to 

set House, cultivated and stimulated his love prove that Buchanan, who died in 1582, had 

of painting. Without any professional teach- been guilty of * impiety towards God, per- 




hy the Koyal Academy m 1824. From that question, which he printed in full, with his 

time until the year before his death he was own translation opposite. Included in the 

a constant exhibitor, sending in all to the volume are a number of the author's short 

Eoyal Academy 160 miniatures, to the British Latin poems and epigrams. Eglisham vainly 

Institution two pictures, and to the Suffolk appealed to the university of Paris to decido 

Street Gallery six. lie was very successful that Buchanan's version was inferior. He 

in portraying children, with whom his ge- succeeded in attracting notice to himself, and 

nialtenmer made him a great favourite. He drew from his colleague Arthur Johnston a 

died in London on 19 March 1870, aged 72. mock * Consilium collegii medici Parisiensis 

He was twice happilv married, and by his de mania G. Eglishemii,' a Latin elegiac 

first wife left a son, William Maw Egley, poem republished as ' Hypermorus Medi- 

who is a painter of historical subjects and a caster ; ' and from his friend William Barclay 

regular exhibitor. a serious judgment on the question at issue^ 

[Art Journal, 1870, p. 303 ; Graves's Diet, of which he decided strongly m favour of Bu- 

Artists, p. 76.] R. H. chanan. Eglishamfurther published in 1626 

EGLINTON, Earm of. [See Most- 'Prodrojuus Vindictw,' a ramplilet in which 

OOMERiE and Sctos.I he openly accused the Dute or Buckingham 

-' of having caused the deaths, by poison, of 

EGLISHAM, GEORGE, M.D. (Jl, 1612- the Marq^uis of Hamilton and the late king,. 

1642), a Scotch physician and poet, was in- and petitioned Charles I and the parliament 

troduced at the age of three to the favour- severally to have the duke put on his triaL 



Egmont 



267 



Eineon 



A German translation appeared the same year, 
but the earliest English edition known of 
the 'Forerunner of Revenge' bears date 
1642, though a letter of the period (C«/. of 
State Papers, Dom. 1025-6, n. 337) mentions 
the work as an English publication, 20 May 
1626. Proceedings were instituted i^ainst 
Eglisham and his assistants, but the lormer 
had retired to Brussels, where he remained 
for some years, perhaps till his death, the date 
and place of which are imknown. He was 
apparently still alive in 1642. Another letter 
(tb. 1627-8, p. 192) says that for some years 
Dr. Eglisham had an only companion at bed 
and board in Captain Herriot, a mere mounte- 
bank, adding that ^ they coined doublepistolets 
together, and yet both unhanged.' Eglisham 
married Elizabeth Downes on 13 Sept. 1617 
« in the Clink,' and had a daughter (&. 1629- 
1631, p. 168). 



[Eglisham's works as above.] 



A.V. 



EGMONT, Eabm of. [See Pebcival.] 

EGREMONT, Babok and Eabl op. [See 
Wtndham.] 

EHRET, GEORG DIONYSIUS (1710- 
1770), botanic draughtsman, bom at Erfurt 
9 Sept. 1710, was the son of Georg Ehret, 
gardener to the Prince of Baden, Durlach. 
He received little education, but as a boy 
began to draw the plants in the fine garden 
which his father cultivated. Dr. Trew of 
Nuremberg first made him aware of his talent 
by buying the first five hundred drawing he 
had made for four thousand gulden. With 
this sum in hand he started on his travels, 
but his store was soon exhausted, imtil at 
Basel he had to call his art into play for his 
support. Having refilled his purse, he jour- 
neyed by Montpellier, Lyons, Paris (where 
he was employed by Bernard de Jussieu), 
England, and the Netherlands. Here he fell 
in with Linnaeus, who came to live with the 
Dutch banker Cliffort at Hartecamp, near 
Haarlem, and Ehret contributed the draw- 
ings which illustrated the fine folio published 
bv Linnaeus as * Hortus Cliffbrtianus,' 1737. 
Ehret profited by Linnseus's advice to pay 
more attention to the minute parts of the 
flower, and they continued on friendly terms 
until Ehret's death. About 1740 he again 
came to England, finding among his patrons 
the Duchess of Portland, Dr. ^Iead, and Sir 
Hans Sloane. Among the books he illus- 
trated were Browne's * Jamaica,' 1766, and 
Ellis's * Corallines,' 1755, at that time con- 
sidered plants. His chief published works 
were 'PlantaB selectee,' 1750, ten decades, and 
' Plantse et Papiliones selecta),' Lond., 1748- 
1750. He married Susanna Kennett of Glid- 



ding, near Hambledon, Sussex, and died at 
Chelsea 9 Sept. 1770, leaving one son, G^eorge 
Philip, who died October 1786 at Watford, 
Hertfordshire. 

Many of Ehret's drawings came into the 
possession of Sir Joseph Banks, and are now 
in the botanical department of the British 
Museum at Cromwell Road ; they bear ample 
testimony to his free yet accurate draughts- 
manship. Some manuscripts of his are also 
preserved there 

The genus JShretia was so named in com- 
pliment by Patrick Browne, and adopted by 
Linnaeus. 

[Pulteney's Sketches, ii. 284-93; Nagler's 
Neues allg. Kunstler-Lexikon, iv. 91 ; Nouv. Biog. 
G^n. XV. 751; Proc. Linn. Soc. (1883-6), pp. 42- 
56.] B. D. J. 

EINEON (J. 1093), Welsh prince and 
warrior, son of CoUwyn, played a great part 
in the famous legend of the conquest of Gla- 
morgan bv the Normans. His father and his 
elder brotner Cedivor seem to have been imder- 
kings in succession of Dyved or of some part 
of it. In 1092 Cedivor died {Bruty Tywy- 
gogion, s. a. 1089, but cf. Fbeeman, William 
Itufus, ii. 78). His son Llewelyn and his 
brothers {B, y T.), his sons according to 
another account {Annales Camf>ri€By s.a.l089), 
rose in revolt against Rhvs ap Tewdwr, the 
chief king of South Wales, but were over- 
thrown by him at Llandydoch. These discords 
gave easy facilities to the Norman marchers 
to extend their conquests in Wales. Next 
year Rhys was slain hy the French of Brech- 
einioy. The conquests of Dyved and Ceredi- 
gion immediately followed. Thus far the his- 
tory is authentic, but Eineon's name does not 
specifically appear in it. The legend now be- 
gins. Eineon, the brother of Cedivor, fled 
from the triumph of Rhys at Llandydoch to 
lestin, son of Gwrgan, 'prince of Morganwg, 
who was also a reoel against Rhys. Now 
Eineon had been previously in England, had 
served the king in France and other lands, 
and knew well both William himself and his 
great barons. He proposed to lestin to bring 
his Norman friends to the latter's help on con- 
dition of his receiving as his wife the daughter 
of lestin and as her portion the lordship of 
Miscin. lestin accepted the proposal. Eineon 
visited his English friends at London. He 
persuaded Robert Fitz-Hamon, whom we 
Know in history as lord of the honour of 
Gloucester, and twelve other knights to 
bring a great army to the aid of lestin. Rhys 
was slain by them in a terrible battle near the 
boundaries of Brecheiniog, at Hirwaun Gwr- 
gan. With Rhys fell the kingdom of South 
Wales. The Normans, having done their work 



Eineon 



i68 



Ekins 



for lestin, received their pay and returned ' 
towards London. They had hardly departed 
when lestin, flushed with his triumph, trear 
cherously refused Eineon his daudbter'shand. 
Eineon pursued the retreating Frenchmen, 
explained to them his own wrongs and the 

general unpopularity of lestin, and showed 
ow easy it would be for them to conquer 
lestin's dominions, since his treason to Rhys 
had so much disgusted the South-Wales 
princes that not one would afford him suc- 
cour. The Normans were easily persuaded. 
Eineon meanwhile organised a Welsh revolt. 
Theyjointly spoiled lestin and Morganwg, but 
thersormans took the rich vale for their own 
share and left Eineon only the mountains of 
Sen^henydd and Miscin, while the sons of 
lestm were rewarded for their acquiescence 
in their father's fate by the lowland lordship 
of Aberavon. Induced by the victory of Fitz- 
Hamon, other Normans seized upon Dyved, 
Ceredigion, Brecheiuiog. Thus the treachery 
of Eineon put all South Wales into the hands 
of the foreigner. 

This full and elaborate story is first found 
in the * Brut y Tywysogion,' first printed in 
the second volume oif the * Myvyrian Archaio- 
logy,' and afterwards with a translation by 
Mr. Aneurin Owen for the Cambrian Archaeo- 
logical Association in 1803. But the original 
manuscript of this *Brut' is believed not to 
be older than the middle of the sixteenth 
century, and therefore not much earlier than 
PoweVs 'History of Cambria' (1584), in 
which the story of the conquest of Glamorgan 
also appears at length, varying from the above 
account in only a few details. There are here 
added, however, long pedigrees of the de- 
scendants of the * twelve knights,' and most 
critical inquirers have agreed that the fertile 
invention of the pedigree-makers for Glamor- 
ganshire families is the original source of the 
legend. But there must be some nucleus of 
truth and some ancient basis for the inven- 
tors to have worked upon, for the conquest of 
Glamorgan is undoubtedly historical, though 
there is no direct account of it in any earlier 
authority. There is nothing in itself impro- 
bable in the story of Eineon, though there are 
slips in detail. If he had such great connec- 
tions, why did he not use them to save his 
native Dyved from Khys's assault ? Ilhys, too, 
was undoubtedly slain by Bernard ot Neuf- 
march^ and the conquerors of Brecheiniog. 
Moreover it is absura to suppose that after 
doing their work the Normans would have 
gone home again or needed Eineon's sugges- 
tion to turn their attention to the conquest 
of Morganwg. Obviously the expansion of 
the Norman arms from Gloucester into Mor- 
ganwg was as natural as that of the expan- 



sion of the Shrewsbury earldom into Powys. 
But the quarreb and invitations of local 
princes were here, as in Ireland, a determin- 
ing cause of their action ; and Eineon's part 
in the conquest is too probable and typical 
for us lightly to reject the whole of his 
history. Some Welsh families profess to 
be descended from Eineon (Lewys Dwnx, 
Heraldic Visitations of Wales, i. 29, Welsh 
MSS. Soc. ; for a full list see Clarke, Lim- 
bus Patrum Morganus^ p. 131 et seq.) 

[Brut y Tywysogion, pp. 68-76 (Cambrian 
Ai^seological Association); Powels History of 
Cambria, pp. 119-27, ed. 1684, with the com- 
ments of Mr. G. T. Clark in his first paper on 
the 'Land of Morgan' in xxxiv. 11-39 of the 
Archseological Journal, and subsequently re- 
printed separately with the other papers on the 
same subject, and those of Professor Freeman 
in William Rufus. ii. 79-82, 613-16, note oo; 
cf. Norman Conquest, v. 820.] T. F. T. 

EKINS, SiRCHARLES(1768-185o),ad- 
miral, son of Dr. Jeffery Ekins [q. v.], dean of 
Carlisle (1782-91), and nephew of I)r. John 
Ekins, dean of Salisbury (1768-1809), was 
bom in 1768, presumably at Quainton, feuck- 
inghamshire, of which parish his father was 
then rector. He entered the navy in March 
1 781 , on board the Brunswick of 74 guns,under 
the command of the Hon. Keith Stewart. 
In the Brunswick he w^as present in the ac- 
tion on the Doggerbank on 5 Aug. 1781, and 
afterwards went with Captain Stewart to the 
Cambridge, which was one of the fleet under 
Lord Howe that relieved Gibraltar in 1782. 
After continuous service on the Mediterra- 
nean and home stations for the next eight 
years, he was promoted to the rank of lieu- 
tenant on 20 Oct. 1790. During the next 
five years he was mainly employed in the 
West Indies. Early in 1795 he came home 
in the Boyne of 98 guns, bearing the flag 
of Sir John Jervis, and was in her when 
she was burnt at Spithead on 1 ^lay. On 
18 June he was promoted to the command 
of the Ferret sloop in the North Sea, from 
which he was appointed to the Echo, sup- 
posed to be at tne Cape of Good Hope, but 
found, on his arrival, to have been condemned 
and broken up. He returned to England in 
command of one of the Dutch prizes taken 
in Saldanha Bay, and was advanced to post 
rank 22 Dec. 1796. In August 1797 he was 
appointed to the Amphitrite frigate, and in 
her was actively employed in the West Indies 
till March 1801, when, after a severe attack 
of yellow fever, he was sent home with des- 
patches. From 1804 to 1806 he commanded 
the IWulieu frigate ; and from 1806 to 1811 
the Defence of 74 guns, in which he took 
part in the expedition against Copenhagen 



Ekins 



169 



Eld 



in 1807, in the operations on the coast of 
Portugal in 180S, and in the Baltic cruise 
of 1809. In September 1815 he commissioned 
the Superb of 78 guns, and commanded her 
in the bombardment of Algiers, on 27 Aug. 
1816, when he was wounded. He afterwards, 
together with the other captains engaged, 
was nominated a companion of the Bath, and 
by the king of the Netherlands a knight of the 
orderofWilliamoftheNetherlands(C.W.N.) 
The Superb was paid off in October 1818, and 
Ekins had no further service afloat ; though 
he became in course of seniority rear-admiral 
on 12 Aug. 1819, vice-admiral 22 July 1880, 
and admiral 23 Nov. 1841 ; and was made a 
K.C.B. on 8 June 1831, a G.C.B. on 7 April 
1862. He died in London on 2 July 1866. 
He married, in 1800, a daughter of T. Parlby 
of Stonehall, Devonshire. 

Ekins was the author of * Naval Battles 
of Great Britain from the Accession of the 
illustrious House of Hanover to the Battle 
of Navarin reviewed ' (4to, 1824 ; 2nd edit. 
1828) ; an interesting and useful work, though 
its value is lessened by the introduction of 
much hearsay criticism and by the total want 
of all reference to foreign authorities. The 
diagrams, too, drawn from the official des- 
patches, which are generally vague and fre- 
quently inaccurate, are often more remarkable 
for the fancy than for the correctness of their 
delineations. He wrote also a pamphlet on 
the round stem controversy in the form of a 
letter to Sir Robert Seppings (8vo, 20 pp. 
1824). 

[Marshall's Boy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 
764; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet.; Gent. Mag. 
(1855), new ser. xliv. 316.] J. K. L. 

EKINS, JEFFERY, D.D. (d. 1791), dean 
of Carlisle, was a native of Barton-Seagrave, 
Northamptonshire, of which parish his mther, 
the Rev. Jeffery Ekins, M.A., was rector. 
He received his education at Eton, whence 
in 1749 he was elected to King^s College, 
Cambridge, where he obtained a fellowship 
(Welch, Aiumni Eton. p. 338). He gra- 
duated B.A. in 1766 and M.A. in 1768 {Can- 
tabriffietises Graduaii, 1787, p. 129). On 
leaving the universitv he became one of the 
assistant-masters of l^Aon school, where he 
was tutor to Frederick Howard, earl of Carlisle 
(Jesse, G, Seltcyn and ^m Contemporaries^ 
iii. 220). Subsequently he was chaplain to 
the Earl of Carlisle when lord-lieut«nant of 
Ireland. He was inducted to the rectory of 
Quainton, Buckinghamshire, 30 March 1/61, 
on the presentation of his father (Lipscomb, 
Bucks, 1. 422). In 1776, resigning Quainton, 
he was instituted to the rectory of Morpeth, 
Northumberland, on the presentation of the 



Earl of Carlisle ; in February 1777 he was 
instituted to the rectory of Sedgefield, Dur- 
ham; in 1781 he was created D.D. at Cam- 
brid^ ; and in 1782 he was installed dean of 
Carlisle, on the advancement of Dr. Thomas 
Percv to the see of Dromore TLb Neve, Fasti^ 
ed. Hardy, iii. 248). He aied at Parson's 
Green on 20 Nov. 1791, and was buried in 
Fulham Church. 

He married in 1766 Anne, daughter of 
Philip Baker, esq. of Colston, Wiltshire, and 
sister of the wife of his brother, John Ekins, 
dean of Salisbury. His son. Admiral Sir 
Charles Ekins, is separately noticed. 

His works are : 1. * Florio ; or the Pursuit 
of Happiness,' a drama, manuscript. 2. A 
manuscript poem upon ' Dreams,' which had 
great merit. 3. ' The Loves of Medea and 
Jason ; a poem in three books translated 
from the Greek of ApoUonius Rhodius*s Ar- 
gonautics,' London, 1771, 4to, 2nd edit. 1772, 
8vo. 4. * Poems,' London, 1810, 8vo, pp. 134, 
including the preceding work and a number 
of * Miscellaneous Pieces.' Only sixty copies 
were printed of this collection (Martin, 
Privately Printed Books, 2nd edit. p. 190). 

In earlv life he was the most intimate com- 
panion ot Richard Cumberland, who says of 
him : * Mjr friend Jeffery was in my family, 
as I was in his, an inmate ever welcome ; his 
genius was ^uick and brilliant, his temper 
sweet, and his nature mild and gentle in the 
extreme: I lived with him as a brother; we 
never had the slightest jar ; nor can I recol- 
lect a moment in our lives that ever gave 
occasion of offence to either' {Memoirs, i. 124). 

[Faulkner's Fulham, pp. 74, 75, 802 ; Hodg- 
son s Northumberlaod, \ol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 394, 
I 527; Gent. Mag. vol. bti. pt. ii. pp. 1070, 1239, 
1240, vol. Ixxxiii. pt. i. p. 657 ,* Nicholses lllustr. 
of Lit. viii. 191, 267 ; Lempriere's Univ. Biog. ; 
Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Lysons's 
Environs, ii. 369, 393 ; Addit. MS. 5868, f. 19 6.1 

T. C. 

ELCHIES, Lord. [See Grant, Patrick, 
1690-1754.] 

ELD, GEORGE (1791-1802), antiquary, 
was bom in Coventry in 1791. He carried 
on business successively as a miller, a silk 
dealer, and a dyer ; he was also for twenty 
years editor of the * Coventry Standard.' He 
was the last mayor of Coventry (1834-6) 
before the passing of the Municipal Reform 
Act, and, besides filling other public offices, 
an alderman of the reformed corporation till 
his death. During his mayoralty he restored 
the interior of the mayoresses parlour — an 
architectural relic of the fourteentn century — 
and throughout his life he rendered valuable 
service in preserving and stimulating public 
appreciation of the antiquities of his native 



Elder 



170 



Elder 



city. He had considerable ability as an artist, 
and made many fine drawings of ancient build- 
ings and other memorials of the past. He died 
at Coventry on 22 May 1862, in his seventy- 
first year. 

[Gent. Mag. November 1862.] J. M. S. 

ELDER, CHARLES (1821-18ol), pain- 
ter, gained some success as an historical and 

g)rtrait painter. He first exhibited at the 
ritish Institution in 1844, to which he sent 
* Noli me tangere,' and at the Academy in 
1845, sending * Sappho.' He was a frequent 
contributor to the exhibitions, among his 
works being 'Florimel' (Royal Academy, 
1846'), * The Death of Mark Antony* (Royal 
Academy, 1847), 'Rosalind ' (Royal Academy, 
1850), 'Jael* (British Institution, 1850). 
Elder died 11 Dec. 1851, aged 30, leaving a 
widow and three children. Two of his pic- 
tures were exhibited at the Royal Academy 
in the following year, viz. ' On the Thames 
near Twickenham' and 'An Italian Fruit 
Girl.' Among the portraits painted by him 
were those of the Marquis of jbristol and Mr. 
Sheriff Nicol. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of 
Artists, 1760-1880; Geut. Mag. 1862, new ser. 
xxxvii. 210, 312 ; Catalogues of the Royal Aca^ 
demy and other exhibitions.] L. C. 

ELDER, EDWARD (1812-1858), head- 
master of Charterhouse School, the son of 
John Edward Elder of Barbadoes, was bom 
on 1 Oct. 1812. At the age of twelve he was 
sent to Charterhouse, where he remained 
till 1830, when he gained an open scholar- 
ship at Balliol College, Oxford. There he 
took first class honours in Uteris hwmanioribus 
and won the Ellerton theological essay prize. 
He graduated B.A. 1834, M.A. 1836, D.D. 
1853. lie held a tutorial appointment at 
Balliol till 1839, when he oecame head- 
master of Durham Cathedral grammar school. 
This school, which he found in a languishing 
condition, he may be said to have made. So 
great was his success as a teacher and his 

Popularity among his pupils, that when in 
853, on the nomination of Dr. Saunders to 
the deanery of Peterborough, he was ap- 
pointed head-master of Charterhouse, many 
of the Durham boys, among them Professor 
Nettleship, migrated to London with him. 
At Charterhouse he worked no less hard 
than at Durham, but ho was prevented from 
giving full scope to his abilities by occa- 
sional attacks of illness, which necessitated 
his absence from the school. Latterly his 
mind altogether gave way. On 6 April 1858 
he died. A tablet to his memory was placed 
by some of his friends and pupils in Charter- 



house Chapel, immediately facing the foun- 
der's tomb. Beyond contributing several 
articles to Smith's * Dictionary of Classical 
Biography and Mythology,' Elder published 
notning. 

[List of Carthusians, 1879; Haig-Brown's 
Charterhouse, Past and Present, 1879, p. 156 ; 
Times 9 April 1858; information kindly supplied 
by Dr. Haig-Brown and Canon Elwin.] 

A. V. 

ELDER, JOHN (/. 1555), Scotch writer, 
a native of Caithness, passed twelve years of 
his life at the universities of St. Andrews, 
Aberdeen, and Glasgow, and appears to have 
entered the ministry. He came to England 
soon after the death of James V of Scotland 
in 1542, when he presented to Henry VIII 
a ' plot ' or map of the realm of Scotland, 
being a description of all the chief towns, 
castles, and abbeys in each county and shire, 
with the situation of the principal isles. In 
an accompanying letter to Henry, Elder is 
very severe on David Beaton, denouncing 
him as the pestiferous cardinal, and his bishops 
as blind and ignorant ; in the subscription he 
styles himself clerk and a * redshank,' mean- 
ing by the latter designation, it is supposed, 
*a roughfooted Scot or highlander.* This 
letter, which is now preserved in the British 
Museum, Royal MS. 18, A. xxxviii., was 
printed in vol. i. of the Bannatyne Club 
* Miscellany.' In the Record Office is another 
letter by Elder addressed to Mr. Secretary 
Paget, and dated from Newcastle, 6 Oct. 
1545. It gives an account of the opera- 
tions of the army under the command of the 
Earl of Hertford in the invasion of Scotland 
between 8 and 23 Sept. 1545, minutely de- 
tailing their daily proceedings, with a list 
of the towns burnt each day {Cal. State 
Papers f Scottish Ser., i. 57). At Mary's 
accession Elder turned Roman catholic, as 
appears from his letter addressed to Robert 
Stuart, bishop of Caithness, * from the Citio 
of London . . . the first ... of January, 
1555,' which was published as * The Copie of 
a Letter sent in to Scotlande of the ariuall 
and landynge and . . . marryage of . . . 
Philippe, Prynce of Spaine to the Princess 
Marye Queue of England, solemnisated in tho 
Citie of Winchester . . . whereunto is added 
a brefe overture or openyng of the legacion 
of Cardinall Poole from the Sea Apostolyke 
of Rome, with the substaunce of his oracyon 
to the kyng and Queues Maiestie for the re- 
concilement of the realme 01 Englande to the 
unitie of the Catholyke Churche. With the 
very copie also of the Supplycacio exhibited 
to their highnesses by the three Estates as- 
sembled in the parliamente wherein they . . . 
haue submitted th3selyes to the Popes Holy- 



Elder 



171 



Elder 



nesse/ 8vo, London [1656]. He therewith 
sent verses and adages written with the hand 
of Henry Stuart, lord Damley, the bishop's 
nephew, within twelve months past, Elaer 
then being with Damley, who was not full 
nine years of age, at Temple Newsome, York- 
shire. He also refers to Damley's noble 
parents as his singular good patrons. The 
letter is reprinted in ' The Chronicle of Queen 
Jane,' Sec. (Camd. Soe.) Elder was not M. A. 
of either Oxford or Cambridge. The Elder 
incorporated at Oxford as being M.A. of Cam- 
bridge, 30 July 1561 (Wood, Fasti Oxon., 
ed. Bliss, i. 159), was probably Arthur Elder, 
who had supplicated for the degree as long 
ago as 25 June 1556 {Het/. of Univ. of Oaf., 
Oxf. Hist. Soc, i. 233). 

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr., i. 208-9, 653; 
Casley's Cat. of MSS., p. 274.] G. Or. 

ELDER, JOHN (1824-1869), marine 
engineer and shipbuilder, was bom at Glas- 
gow on 8 March 1824. His family was con- 
nected with Kinross, where for several ge- 
nerations liis forefathers had followed the 
occupation of wrights, for which they seemed 
to have a special aptitude. His father, David 
Elder, settled in Glasgow, and entered the 
establishment of Mr. Napier, the well-known 
shipbuilder, under whom, in 1822, ho con- 
structed the first marine engine, which was 
fitted up in the river Levenfor the passage 
between Glasgow and Dumbarton. David 
Elder was the author of many inventions 
and improvements in the machinery of steam 
vessels, and to the excellence of his engines 
the success of the Cunard line of steamers, in 
establishing regular communication between 
the opposite shores of the Atlantic, was 
mainly due. He died in January 1866, in 
his eighty-second year. John Elder was his 
third son ; he was educated at the high school 
of Glasgow, where he showed great excel- 
lence in mathematics and in drawing. After 
a five years* apprenticeship to Mr. R. Napier, 
and a brief time passed in English engine 
works, he was placed at the head of the 
drawing office in Napier's works. In 1852 
he became a member of the firm of Randolph, 
Elliott, & Co., a firm that had been success- 
ful as mill\iTight«, but had not attempted 
anything as marine engineers. In 1860 they 
began shipbuilding under the firm of Ran- 
dolph, Elder, & Co. ; in 1868, on the expiry of 
the copartnery. Elder continued the business, 
which reached a very great degree of pro- 
sperity. He soon became known as an en- 
gineer of singular ability. The greatest ser- 
vice which Elder rendered to practical en- 
gineering was the adoption of the compound 
or combined high and low pressure engines. 



Various attempts at this combination had 
been made before, but they had failed, owing 
to causes which engineers either did not 
imderstand or could not overcome. Where 
they had failed. Elder succeeded. Professor 
Macquom Rankine, who has ^ne into all 
the details of the subject in his memoir of 
Elder, says that only one who had thoroughly 
studied and understood the principles of 
thermo-dynamics could have achieved this. 
A saving of fuel amounting to thirty or forty 
per cent, was effected. Elder took out many 
patents for improvements in marine ma- 
chinery. Of some of his improvements he 
gave an account in papers presented to the 
British Association atXieeds in 1868, Aber- 
deen 1859, and Oxford 1860. In 1868 heread 
a paper before the United Service Institute in 
London on an improved form of war-ship, en- 
titled * Circular Snips of War, with immersed 
motive power.* In 1869 he was unanimously 
chosen president of the Institution of Engi- 
neers and Shipbuilders of Glasgow. 

Some idea 01 the magnitude of his business 
may be formed from the fact that when in 
business by himself he employed four thousand 
men, and that from June 1868 to the end of 
1869 the number of sets of engines made 
by him was eighteen, their aggregate horse 
power 6,110, the number of vessels built four- 
teen, their aggregate tonnage 27,027. 

During 1869 he was ill for several months. 
He proceeded to London to get the best ad- 
; vice, but while there he was cut off by disease 
of the liver at the early age of forty-five. 
Elder married in 1857 isabella, daughter of 
A. Ure, esq., of Glasgow. Mrs. Elder, since 
her husband's death, besides adding largely 
to the endowment of the chair of civil engi- 
neering and applied mechanics in the univer- 
sity of Glasgow, has recently provided an en- 
dowment for a chair of naval architecture. 

Elder, as Professor liankine remarks, was 
a genius in engineering. In person he was 
remarkably handsome, and in manner and 
character very attractive. He was quick and 
energetic in all his movements, full of re- 
source, and remarkably enterprising. H is cha- 
racter stood very high. Dr. Norman Macleod 
and others who knew him intimately pro- 
nounced him one whose great aim was to 
translate the facts of Christ s life into his own, 
especially in matters of common life. With 
his workpeople he was on the best of terms. 
He was much interested in schemes for their 
social, intellectual, and religious welfare; 
organised and contributed largely to a sick 
fund, and was contemplating tne erection of 
schools and model houses on a large scale, 
when death ended his career. After his death 
the men in his employment, in begging to be 



Elder 172 Elderfield 



allowed to attend his funeral, testified to his Elder's portrait, by Raebum, which was 

many virtues as a master. The intelligent painted in 1797 at the request of the princi- 

and considerate spirit in which he looked on pal and professors of the university, is pre- 

the struggles of the working class, while at served in the court room of the university, 

the same time fully realising both the rights It has been engraved by Earlom. A duplicate 

and responsibilities of employers, led to the of this portrait was exfdbited at the Raebum 

belief that in his hands the problem of the re- exhibition in Edinburgh in 1876 (Catalogue, 

lations of capital and labour would have found No. 210). Two etchings of Elder by Kay will 

a solution acceptable to all. His death at so be found in Kay*s ' Original Portraits * (Nos. 

earlv an age was counted a great calamity, 144 and 310). 

while the multitude that attended his funeral, [Kay's Original Portraits ( 1877), i. 237, 358-60, 

and the silence of all the workshops in the 405, 406, ii. 413 ; Anderson's Hist, of Edinburgh 

neighbourhood as his body was earned to its (1866), pp. 283-4, 609; Andrew'sLifeofSirHenry 

resting-place, showed how much he was es- Raeburn (1886), p. 118 ; Sir A.Grant's Story of 

teemed by all classes in his native city. the University of Edinburgh (1884), ii. 207, 270; 

rn 1 • » -M- ^ T L -r-i J r> ' Edinburgh Magazine or Literary Miscellany, 

[^nkine 8 Memoir of John Elder, Engineer j-gg J^ ser. xiv. 168-60; Scots Magazine, 

and Shipbuilders 1870; Maclehoses Memoirs and ^^gg ^ ^gus. 1792, liv. 412 ; Haydn's Book of 

PortraiU of a Hundred Glasgow Men. 1 886^] Dignities (1867). pp. 417,418.] G. F. R. B. 

ELDER, WILLLA.M (fl. 1680-1700), 
ELDER THOMAS (1737-1799), lord engraver, was a Scotchman by birth, but 
jrovost of Edinburgh, was the eldest son of worked in London, where he was employed 
William Elder of Loaning, by his wife Eliza- principaUy by the booksellers. He engraved 
beth, whose maiden name was Man. The many portraits as frontispieces, but was more 
date of his burth is not known, but he was expert as an engraver of writing ; his en- 
baptised on 7 Oct. V737 (Parochial Hegisters, graved portraits show more mechanical than 
county of Perth, Glume). Elder held the artistic skill, and are mostly copied from older 
office of chief magistrate of the city (where engravings. Among these were those of Ben 
he carried on the business of a wine merchant) Jonson, prefixed to the folio edition of his 
forthree different periods,viz. 1788-90, 1792- ^orks (1692) and copied from Vaughan's 
1794, and 1796-8. During his second term of engraving in the first edition (1616); John 
office he took a very active part m suppress- Ray^ from a drawing by W. Faithorne, pre- 
ing the meetings of the Friends of the People, fixed to his ' Wisdom of God manifested in 
and without any military aid he broke up the the Creation ' (8vo, 1701) ; Dr. Mayeme ; Dr. 
meeting of the British Convention held at Richard Morton, from a picture by Orchard; 
Edinburgh on 5 Dec. 1793, and took ten or , Charles SneU, writing-master, from a picture 
twelve of the principal members prisoners. by Hargrave ; Archbishop Sancroft, Bishop 
On the formation of the Royal Edinburgh I Pearson, the Earl of Oxford, and others. He 
Volunteers m the summer of 1/94 he became , engraved his own portrait twice, once in a 
their first colonel, and on 9 Sept. in the same i f^r cap from a crayon drawing, and again 
year was voted a piece of plate by the town \^ a wig. He also engraved the plates in 
council * fo^ his spirited and prudent conduct Savage's edition of KnoUes and Rycaut's 



while in office, and especially during the late 
commotions.' In 1795 Elder was appointed 
postmaster-general for Scotland. Tlirough 
his exertions the scheme for rebuilding the 
college was successfully matured. The foun- 
dation-stone of the new buildings was laid 
during his first mayoralty on 16 Nov. 1789, 
but they were not completed until after his 
•death, which took place at Forneth, in the 
parish of Clunie, on 29 May 1799, in the 
«ixtv-8econd year of his age. He was buried 
in the old church of Clunie on 2 June. In 
1765 Elder married Emilia, the eldest daugh- 
ter of Paul Husband of Logie, an Edinburgh 
merchant, by whom he left one son and four 
daughters. His eldest daughter, Isabella, was 
married on 9 Aug. 1792 to George Husband 
Baird [q. v.], who afterwards became principal 
of Edmourgh University. 



'History of the Turks* (2 vols. London, 
1701). 

[Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Redgrave's Diet, 
of Artists ; Wal pole's Anecdotes of Painters, ed. 
Dallaway and Wornum ; Vertue MSS. (Brit. 
Mus. Addit. MS. 23078).] L. C. 

ELDERFIELD, CHRISTOPHER 

(1607-1052), divine, the son of AVilliam 
Elderfield, was bom at Harwell, Berkshire, 
where he was baptised 11 April 1607. He 
received preliminary education at a local 
school kept by Hugh Lloyd, M.A., the vicar, 
and in 1621 he entered &t. Mary Hall, Ox- 
ford, as a batler. In due course he took the 
two degrees in arts and entered into holy 
orders. After holding some minor appoint- 
ments, one of which was apparently that of 
curate at Coates, Essex (manuscript note in 



Elderton 



173 



Elderton 



Elderfield's Civill Right o/7y<^«?,Brit.Mii8.), 
he became rector of Burton, Sussex. The 
duties of this post were no more than those of 
private chaplain to Sir William Goring, whose 
residence, Burton Place, was the only dwell- 
ing-house in the parish. There Elderfield 
took up his quarters and devoted himself to 
study. Naturally reserved, he took full ad- 
vantage of his position and lived in the com- 
pletest retirement. In 1660 he published 
* The Civill Right of Tythes,' Lond. sm. 4to, a 
learned treatise, displaying much research in 
both law and theology. The great pains he 
took with a second book was believea to have 
cost him his life. This was * Of Regeneration 
and Baptism, Hebrew and Christian,' Lond. 
1653, 4to, published after his death by his 
executors. He died 2 Dec. 1652 at Burton 
Place. In his will he directed that he 
should be buried in the chancel of his church, 
but this privilege was refused bv Sir William 
Goring, because, as was alleged, he was dis- 
appointed of the legacy he expected to re- 
ceive, and the body was laid m the nave. 
Elderfield had left the bulk of his property, 
amounting to 350/., to his native pansh of 
Harwell ; 284/. was expended in the purchase 
of land in South Moreton, and by a decree in 
chancery the remaining 06/. was handed to 
the churchwardens of the neighbouring vil- 
lage of Hagboume for charitable purposes. 
He also left 30/. for the benefit of ejected 
ministers, and he bequeathed to the univer- 
sity of Oxford his manuscript of* Lyra on the 
Psalms,* * Rodolphus, his Postills,' and a copy 
of* Clemens Romanus,' bound up with a* Tract 
on Purgatory.' Elderfield was described by 
Richard J^axter (Nanconformisfs Plea for 
Peaccj pt. i. p. 205) as * a very learned and 
great conformist.* 

[Wood's AthensB Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 336.1 

A. V. 

ELDERTON, WILLIAM (d, 1592?), 
ballad-writer, was a notorious tippler and a 
ready writer of ballads. In an account of 
the expenses of the Lord of Misrule at a 
Twelfth-day entertainment given at court, 
1552-3 {Loseley Manjiscripts, p. 47), it is re- 
corded that one of the boy-actors was named 
Elderton, who may have been William Elder- 
ton. The earliest (dated) ballad of Elderton 
is * The Ranges of Loue and louers fttes' 
(*«;), 1559, s. sh. fol., of which a copy (for- 
merly belonging to Heber) is now in the Brit^ 
well collection. It is signed * Finis q* W. E.' 
At the foot of some ballads the name is found 
in- full, * Finis, W. Elderton.* Drayton, in 
his epistle to Henry Reynolds, writes — 

I scomd your ballot then, though it were done 
And hod for Finis William Elderton. 



A lost book, entitled * Eldertons Jestes with 
his mery Toves,* was licensed for publication 
in 1501-2 (Arber, Transcript^ i. 179). It 
provoked *An Admonition to Elderton to 
leave the toyes by him begone,* which was 
followed by * Eldertons answere for his mery 
toyes.* Both the 'Admonition* and the 

* Answer* have perished. Among Elderton*8 
extant ballads are *The true fourme and 
shape of a monsterous chyld which was borne 
at Stony Stratforde . . . 1565* (Huth Library 
and Britwell), s. sh. fol.; 'An Epytaphe 
upon the Death of the Right Reverent and 
learned Father in God, I. luell,* 1571, s. sh. 
fol. (Britwell and Roxb. Coll.); *A ballat 
intituled Northomberland Newes,' &c., n. d. 
(licensed 1669), s. sh. fol. (Soc. of Antiq.) ; 

* A new Yorkshyre song,' &c., 1584, s. sh. 
fol. (Roxb. Coll.), dated from York, describ- 
ing a match at archery, in twentv-two six- 
line stanzas. Some verses of Elclerton are 
printed before Holly bande*s *Amalt and 
Lucenda,* 1575. Stow in his * Survev,' 
1598, p. 217 (chapter on * Cheape Warde"*), 
quotes some verses * on the images over the 
Guildhall Gate,' composed * about thirty 
yeares since by William Elderton, at that 
time an Atturney in the Sheriifes Courtea 
there.' Afterwards Elderton was master of 
a company of comedians, and on 10 Jan. 
1573-4 he received 6/. 13*. ^. for a play 
presented before the queen. From ' A true 
reporte of the death and martyrdome of M. 
Campion,* 1581, it appears that he published 
some * scurile balates * on Campion*s execu- 
tion. Elderton died in or before 1592. In 
that year Gabriel Harvey published his 

* Foure Letters,* in which he describes Elder- 
ton and Robert Greene as * two notorious 
mates and the very ringleaders of the riming 
and scribbling crew * (Harvey, Works ^ ed. 
Grosart, i. 1(U). He speaks in the same 
tract of * Elderton*s aie->crammed nose.* 
Nashe, in 'Foure Letters Confuted,' 1593, 
upbraids Harvey for * plucking Elderton out 
of the ashes of his ale,* and says that there 
had been a ' monstrous emulation * between 
Elderton and Harvey. There are two jocular 
epitaphs on Elderton inCamden*s 'Remaines,* 
1605, p. 56. Some of his ballads were re- 
printea by Collier for the Percy Society (* Old 
Ballads from Early Printed Copies*) in 1840; 
others are included in ' Ancient Ballads and 
Broadside8*(PhilobiblonSociety), 1867. The 
opening lines of a ballad by Elderton are 
quoted in ' Much Ado about Nothing,* v. 2. 

[Ritson's Bibliographia Poeticn; Hazlitt's 
Handbook; Haslitt'sColloctions and Notes, 1876; 
Collier's Hist, of Engl. Dram. Poetry (1879X 
iii. 210-12; Collier*8 Old Ballads from Early 
Printed Copies, 1840; Ancient Ballads and 



Eldin 



174 



Eldred 



Broadsides, 1867 ; Bibliotheca Heberiana, i>t. 
iv. pp. 63-63 ; Chappell's Popular Music of tne 
Olden Time, pp. 107, 121, 125. 186, 229J 

A. H. B. 

ELDIN, Lord. [See Clerk, John, 1757- 
1832.] 

ELDON, Earl of. [See Scott, John, 
1761-1838.] 

ELDRED, JOHN (1662-1632), traveller, 
was bom in 1562 at New Buckenliam in Nor- 
folk, to which place his father had removed 
from Knattishail in Suffolk, where the family 
had been settled for several generations. It 
seems probable that he went to London while 
still a lad, devoted himself to business and 
prospered. He was already a well-to-do mer- 
chant when * upon Shrove Monday 1683 * he 
* departed out of London in the ship called the 
Tiger, in the company of Mr. John Newbery, 
Mr. Ralph Fitch, and six or seven other 
honest merchants.' On 1 May they arrived 
at Tripoli in Syria, and after staying there 
for a fortnight went on to Aleppo, and thence 
to Bir on the Euphrates. At Bir they took 
boat down the river as far as Feludjah, where 
after a week's delay they hired a hundred 
asses to convey their merchandise to Bagdad. 
Thare they stayed for some days, and, reship- 
pinff ».tlieir wares in boats on the Tigris, came 
at length to Bassorah. At Bassoraoi Eldred 
remained for six months eng^ed in the busi- 
ness of the journey, to such good purpose that 
when he and his companions departed on their 
return, it took seventy barks, or rather barges, 
to carry them and their merchandise, consist- 
ing mainly of spices ; bales of cinnamon and 
nutmeg being more especially mentioned. 
These oarks were tracked up the stream by 
fourteen men to each, and so in forty-four 
days arrived at Bagdad, where the adven- 
turers provisioned for the land journey, and 
departed in company with many other mer- 
chants, and an enormous caravan of four 
thousand camels, laden with spices and other 
rich merchandise. After forty days' journey 
they arrived at Aleppo on 11 June 1584. For 
the next three years Eldred made Aleppo his 
headquarters ; * in which time,' to quote his 
own words, *I made two voyages more unto 
Babylon (Bagdad), and returned by the way 
aforesaid, over the deserts of Arabia. And 
afterwards, as one desirous to see other parts 
of the country, I went from Aleppo to An- 
tioch, which is thence sixty English miles, 
and from thence went down to Tripoli, where, 
going aboard a small vessel, I arrived at Joppa, 
and travelled to Rama, Lycia, Gaza, Jerusa- 
lem, Bethlehem, to the river of Jordan, and 
the sea or lake of Sodom, and returned back 



to Joppa, and from thence by sea to Tripoli, 
of which places, because many others have 
published large discourses, I surcease to write.' 
On 22 Dec. 1687 he embarked at Tripoli for 
England, and ' arrived in safety here in the 
river of Thames with divers English mer- 
chants, 26 March 1688, in the Hercules of 
London, which was the richest ship of Eng- 
lish merchants' ^oods that ever was known 
to come into this realm.' A large part of 
these riches appears to have belonged to El- 
dred. He was now a wealthy man, and, 
having capital at his disposal, accumulated a 
lai^e fortune. In 1597 he bought the manor 
of Great Saxham in Suffolk, and built a large 
house which came to be popularly known as 
* Nutmeg Hall.' He continued, however, to 
reside chiefly in London, engaged in multi- 
farious business. When the East India Conf- 
pany was started, he was a large subscriber, 
was a member of the first court of directors, 
and for many years took a prominent part in 
its affairs. He was also, during the reign of 
James I, a contractor and commissioner for 
the sale of lands, a farmer of customs, and 
the holder of a patent for the pre-emption of 
tin. He died at Great Saxham in 1632, and 
was buried there in the church on 8 Dec. 

His eldest son was bom in June 1590, so 
that he presumably married shortly after his 
return from the Levant. His wife was Mary, 
daughter of Thomas Revett of Rishangles in 
SuflPolk, by whom he had a large family. The 
firstborn son died in infancy; but the second, 
Revett, grew up, was made a baronet in 1641, 
and died without issue in 1663, when the 
estate of Great Saxham passed to the family 
of John Eldred, Revett's next brother. This 
became extinct in 1745, when the property 
was sold. ' Nutmeg Hall ' was burnt down 
in 1779 ; the present hall was built by the 
new proprietors in the closing years of the 
century. In the church of Great Saxham 
there is a monument to the memory of John 
Eldred erected by his son Revett ; also a bust 
with a mural tablet bearing the inscription : — 

The Holy Land so called I have seene, 
And in the Land of Babilon have beene, 
But in that Land where glorious Saints doe live 
My soul doth crave of Christ a roome to give. 

[Eldred*8 Journal of his Voyage to Tripoli and 
Bassora is given in Hakluyt's Principal Navi- 
gations, &c. (1599), ii. 268; some interesting 
letters in connection with it are in Purchas his 
Pilgrimes, ii. 1644; for his family and personal 
history see Gage's Hist, and Antiq. of Suffolk, 
Thingoe Hundred (index); Page's Supplement 
to the Suffolk Traveller, p. 681 ; Morant's Essex, 
ii. 193, whore there is great confusion of dates 
and persons ; Archseologia, xv. 403, where also 
there seems to be great confusion between the 



Eldred 



I7S 



Eleanor 



families of John Eldred and his kinsman Thomas 
Eldred [q. y.] ; Cal. of State Papers (East Indies), 
vol. 1613-1616 (see index, in which, however, 
some of the entries under John Eldred appear to 
refer to Thomas) ; Cal. of State Papers (bom.), 
1603-23 (see index), in which most of the entries 
refer to his land contracts, grants, and financial 
transactions with the government, not without 
instances of the continually recurring confusion 
between different members of the family.] 

J. K. Li, 

ELDRED, THOMAS (fl. 1586-1622), 
mariner of Ipswich, was with Tbomas Caven- 
dish [q. v.] in one or both of his voyages, 
but not, so far as we know, in any position 
of authority. In or about 1600 he was ap- 
pointed to a command in the service of the 
feast India Company (Cal, S, P, East In- 
dies, 7 Nov. 1600), and appears to have 
continued in that service for some vears as 
commander or factor (ib. 4 March 1607; 
1 April 1609). Gage identifies him with the 
Thomas Eldred buried at Great Saxham on 
6 Nov. 1622; but three years lat€r a Thomas 
Eldred was at Ipswich, in command of a 
ship lately come from Denmark (Cal. 8, P. 
Dom. 4 Oct. 1625). Thomas Eldred the 
mariner was certainly of Ipswich ; and there 
is nothing beyond Gage's conjecture which 
connects him so closely with (ireat Saxham. 
He is said to have been of the same family 
as John Eldred [q. v.], but in what degree 
of relationship does not appear. He was not 
a brother, but may very probably have been 
a more or less distant cousin. He married 
Margaret Stud of Ipswich, and had a son 
John, alderman of Colchester, who purchased 
the estate of Olivers in Essex, where a por- 
trait, possibly of Thomas Eldred, is preserved. 

[Arch8eologia,xv. 403 ; Gage's Hist, and Antiq. 
of Suffolk, Thingoe Hundred, 107 n. ; Morant's 
Essex, ii. 193, where the persons and dates are 
in wild confusion, John of Great Saxham, the 
son of John, and John of Olivers, the son of 
Thomas, being mixed up into one. In the in- 
dexes of the Calendars of State Papers there 
seems to be also great confusion between the 
two.] J. K. L. 

ELDRED, WILLIAM (/. 1646), master 
gunner of Dover Castle, bom about 1603, 
signed as a freeholder of Dover the Kentish 
petition for the reformation of the liturgy in 
1641 {Proc. in Kent, Camd. Soc. p. 62), was 
author of ' The Gunner's Glasse, wherein the 
diligent Practicioner may see his defects, and 
may from point to point reform and amend 
all errors that are commonly incident to un- 
skilful gunners,' sm. 4to, 1646. The book, 
an interesting account of the great gwoi exer- 
cise as then in vogue, has a quaint portrait 
labelled ' i'Etatis suae 83 ' with the verse, — 



When Age and Art and Industry beside 
Doth all invite, Experience being guide, 
Then who will say but surely this may be 
A piece of work exact from dotage free. 

The dedication to the Earl of Warwick says 
that he had spent the greatest part of ms 
time in Dover Castle ; that he had been a 
gunner for about sixty years, and that for 
thirty years and more he had been making 
notes of matters relating to gunnery, which 
he has embodied in his little treatise. In 
the body of the work he mentions inciden- 
tally that he had served also as a gunner in 
the Low Countries and in Germany. It 
would appear probable that he was a relation 
of John Eldrea and of Thomas Eldred [q. v.], 
but no identification is possible. 

[Eldred's Gunner's Glasse; Cal. S. P. Dom. 
! 1620-4.] J. K. L. 

ELEANOR, ALIENOR, or -ffiNOR, 

Duchess of Aquitainb, Queen op Fbance 
and Queen OF England (1122 P-1204'), is said 
t^ have been bom in 1122. Her fatner was 
William X, duke of Aquitaine ; her mother, 
iEnor de Chatelleraut, died before her hus- 
band. Eleanor's grandfather, William IX, 
the famous troubadour and crusader, had mar- 
ried Philippa, daujghter of William, count of 
Toulouse, and their son, William X, was thus 
able to bequeath a somewhat shadowy claim 
over this lordship to his daughter's second 
husband, Henry II of England (Geoffkey op 
ViGEOis, pp. 304, 299 ; Chron. Malleacense^ p. 
403). Through the above-mentioned Philippa, 
whose mother was the daughter of William 
the Conqueror's brother, Robert, earl of Mon- 
taign, Eleanor was distantly related to her 
future husband Henry II (Kob. de Monte, 
p. 509). 

William X, duke of Aquitaine, died at Com- 
postella on Good Friday 1137. Before start- 
ing on his pilgrimage he had made arrange- 
ments for tne marriage of his eldest dau|^- 
ter Eleanor to Louis, afterwards Louis VII, 
eldest son of Louis VI, king of France. By 
his will, which is preserved in an old chro- 
nicle, he bequeathed Aquitaine and Poitou 
to his prospective son-in-law. The younger 
Louis assumed the inheritance at Limoges 
(29 June 1137), and a few days later, pro- 
bably on Sunday, 4 July, the marriage was 
celeorated at Bordeaux in presence of the 
nobles of Gascony, Poitou, and Saintonge 
(Chron, ap. Bouquet, xii. 116-16 ; Chron. of 
TourSf p. 1153 ; Geoffrey of Vigeois, pp. 
304-5 ; SuGER, p. 62). By this alliance the 
whole of south-west Gaul, from the borders 
of Brittany and Anjou to the I*yrenees, was 
added to the domams of the new French 
king (Will, of Nbwb. p. 102), who sue- 



Eleanor 



176 



Eleanor 



ceeded his father about 1 Aug. 1137 (Will. 
OF JuMikoES, p. 685). 

On Easter aay 1146 Louis and Eleanor, 
moved by the eloquence of St. Bernard^ took 
the cross and started on the crusade, after 
receiving the pope's blessing at St. Denys, on 
8 June 1147 (Sugbr, pp. 126-7; Odd db 
DiOQiLO, 1205-10). The story that Eleanor 
raised a troop of armed ladies and rode at 
their head as an Amazonian queen (Stbick- 
LAND, pp. 298-9 ; L ABBEY, p. 59 ; for the origin 
of this myth, see Nicbtas, De Manuele Com- 
nenOf p. 80, ed. Bekker, Bonn, 1835) seems to 
be as purely fabulous as the tales which relate 
her amours in the Holy Land with Saladin, 
who was at this time a mere boy of thirteen. 
It is, however, certain that during this expe- 
dition her character was compromised by an 
intrigue of some kind or other with her uncle, 
Raymond I, prince of Antioch. This may pos- 
sibly be no more than the scandal attaching 
itself to a close intimacy with her kinsman, 
who was eager to divert the efforts of the 
crusading host to his own aggrandisement ; 
nor does Super's letter to the king, in which 
he commends him for concealing his anger 
against his wife till after their return to 
^ance, enumerate any definite charge. In 
the latter half of 1149 Eleanor joined her 
husband in Calabria, whence they returned 
to their own kingdom by way of Home 
(Will, of Tyre, xiv. c. 27 ; Epp, i8'i/ycm,pp. 
518-19). 

For more than two years Eleanor con- 
tinued to live with her husband, and in this 
period bore him a daughter, Alice, afterwards 
married to Theobald, count of Blois (^Vita 
Zudov. vii. 126). In 1151' or 1152 they 
established order in Aquitaine, on the return 
from which expedition the question of divorce 
was raised, perhaps for the second time 
{Chron. of Tours, pp. 1015-16). A church 
council held at Beaugency under the presi- 
dency of Samson, archbishop of Rheims, dis- 
solved tlie marriage on the plea of consan- 
guinity (2\ March 1152), and some contem- 
porary historians declare this action to have 
been taken with the approval of St. Bernard 
and Pope Eugenius ( Vita Ludov. p. 127 ; Ri- 
chard OF Poitiers, p. 101). Although long 
before the twelfth century came to a close it 
was currently reported that Louis repudiated 
his wife for adultery, it seems impossible to 
admit that such a charge was ever proved 
against her. The proceedings may perhaps 
have been due to Louis' disappointment in 
not having a son to succeed him. If we may 
trust an early chronicle of the next century, 
there was no lack of princes ready to espouse 
the divorced aueen. At Blois a nasty night 
voyage saved her from falling into the hands 



of Count Theobald ; at Tours, whither she 
fled from Blois, she narrowly escaped being 
seized by Geoffrey, the brother of her future 
husband (Chron. of Tours, 1016; cf. Will. 
OF Nbwbtjbgh, i. 171, and Walter Map, 
De Nug. Cur, p. 226). There is nothing 
improbable in these tales, but they pro- 
bably belong to the same class as Brompton*s 
legend of her intrigue with Henry II's lather, 
Geoffrey, which Walter Map accepts, al- 
though Geoffrey seems to have died m 1152 
(Brompton, pp. 1044-5; Hist. Gaufredi, 
p. 292 ; Hbn. Hunt. p. 283). All, however, 
that is certain is that she made her way to 
Poitiers, whence she sent an embassy to 
Henry, who had just succeeded his father 
as Count of Anjou and Duke of Normandy. 
Dazzled by the prospect of so brilliant an 
alliance, he accepted ner overtures and mar- 
ried her about Whitsuntide (Gervase op 
Cant. ii. 149 ; Rob. db Montb, p. 500). 

Louis, who had hoped that his daughters 
would inherit the principality of their mother, 
now made war upon the young duke. A 
fever soon brought this contest to a close, 
and next year (1153) Henry was able to in- 
vade England. In 1154 he became king of 
England, and was crowned with his wife 
(17 Dec.) by Archbishop Theobald (Gervase 
OF Cant. ii. 147-8, 159-60 ; Rob. de Monte). 

Eleanor's second son, Henry, was bom at 
London in March 1155, Matilda at London 
in 1156, Richard at Oxford in September 
1157. Towards the end of 1158 she crossed 
over to Cherbourg, after Geoffrey's birth in 
September, to spend Christmas there with 
her husband. Eleanor was bom at Falaise 
in 1161, Joan at Angers in October 1165, 
John in 1166 (Rob. de Monte, sub ann.) 

In 1159 Henry attacked Toulouse under 
shelter of his wife's claims ; and sixteen years 
later these claims were to some extent ad- 
mitted, when Raymond V did homage to the 
king and his two elder sons at Limoges in Fe- 
bruary 1173 (Rogeb of HovEDEN,i. 217, ii. 47; 
BR0MPT0N,p. 1051). During the long years of 
the Becket controversy Eleanor does not ap- 
pear prominently ; but a letter from John of 
Salisbury warns the archbishop that he must 
not look to the queen for help (1165). Five 
years later she seems to have been privy to 
the whole course of events relating to the 
coronation of the young Henry, and indeed 
to have had the business of detaining the 
young wife at Caen while her eldest son was > 
being crowned in England laid upon her 
(Epp. Joh. Sarish, ap. Bouquet, xvi. 242,431 .) 

The peculiar position in which Eleanor 
stood with regard to Aquitaine may have 
influenced Henry II when in 1168, after the 
revolt of the Counts of March and Aqui- 



Eleanor 



177 



Eleanor 



taine, he left her in the disturbed district 
under the care of Count Patrick of Salisbury 
(Rob. de Monte, p. 617). Two years later it 
was at her intercession that the lung invested 
his son Ricliard with theduchy (about August 
1170) (Geoffrey of Vigeois, p. 318 ; Roger 
OF HovEDEN, ii. 5, 6). Her affection for her 
children induced her to abet them in the 
.great rebellion of 1173, if indeed she was 
not, as some contemporary accounts assert, 
the prime mover of the revolt. Eleanor had 
prepared to follow her three elder sons in 
their flight, and had even jput on man^s attire 
to facilitate her escape, when she was seized 
by the king's orders and put under strict 
guard, from which she was not fully released 
till her husband's death sixteen years later 
(Gerv. of Cant. i. 242 ; Rob. de Monte, p. 
^21). A letter is still preserved that must 
have been written about the spring of 1173, 
when she was already conteniplating this step, 
in which the Archbishop of Kouen urges her 
to return to * her lord and husband before 
things get worse,' and warns her that it is 
really herself and her sons that she is injur- 
ing by her conduct {Epp, Petri Bles, ap. Bor- 
QUBT, XV. 630). For the next sixteen years 
the chroniclers are almost silent as regards 
the queen. Somewhere about Easter 1174 
she was led into England along with her 
daughter-in-law. According to Geoffrey of 
Vigeois her place of confinement was Salis- 
bury ; another account makes it Winchester. 
Probably she was not treated with great 
severity, for though we find Henry nego- 
tiating with the papal legate (c. bctober 
1175) about a divorce from his * hated queen,* 
she was apparently still produced in public 
for occasions of ceremony. Thus she was 
present at the concord between Henry and 
his sons in December 1184; and in the fol- 
lowing spring Richard restored Poitou to her 
at his fathers command. According to one 
writer she was released from prison in this 
yeAr (1185) at the request of iJaldwin, the 
newly elected archbishop of Canterbury. Pos- 
sibly, too, the dying petition of the young king 
Henry (d. 11 June 1183), in which he en- 
treated his father on behalf of his captive 
mother, may have softened the old kmg's 
heart ; added to which, since the death of 
Rosamond (about 1176), he had perhaps no 
longer the same inducements to seeK a divorce 
(Geoff, of Vio. p. 331 ; Rob. de Monte, p. 
523; Gervasg of Cant. i. 256; Roger of 
Hoveden, ii. 288, 304 ; JDe Morte ^c, Henrici 
Jun.y ap. Stevenson, Ralph of Coggeshall^ 
pp. 267, 273). 

The death of her husband (6 July 1189) 
freed Eleanor even from the semblance of re- 
straint. In the days that elapsed before the 

VOL. XVII. 



coronation of Richard it was her efforts that 
secured the recognition of her son in Eng- 
land and the peace of the country. She 
made a royal progress through the land; she 
released the county prisoners from the gaols ; 
and received oaths in her son's name. In 
earlier days men had seen the fulfilment of 
Merlin's prophecies when the ' eagle of the 
broken treaty * urged her sons to their revolt 
against her husband ; now they found a more 
^nerous application of the prophecy, and 
imagined that in thus preparing for the coro- 
nation of her third-born son the same eagle 
* was rejoicing in her third nesting * (Roa. 
OF Hoveden, lii. 4 ; Ra.lph de Die. ii. 67 ; cf. 
Rich, of Poitiers, ap. Bouquet, xii. 420 ; 
Epp, Joh. Sarisb. ap. Bouquet, p. 534). 

In the spring of 1190 Eleanor accompanied 
her son and his betrothed bride, Alice of France, 
to Normandy. On 30 March 1191 she brought 
Richard's future wife, Berengaria of Navarre, 
to Sicily ; and three days later started back 
home by way of Rome, where she had an in- 
terview with Pope Celestine III on the matter 
of Geoffrey's election to the see of York. 
The Christmas of this year she spent in Nor- 
mandy at Bonneville. She reached Ports- 
mouth 11 Feb. 1192 (Rich, of Devizes, p. 55). 
A little later in the same spring she prevented 
John from crossing to France, as she suspected 
he was meditating some treachery towards 
his brother. In the same spirit she exacted 
an oath of fealty from all the lords of the 
realm to the same king (Lent 1192). When 
the news of Richard's captivity arrived, she 
was the very soul of the resistance offered 
to the contemplated invasion of Philip and 
John. Her commands brought all the Eng- 
lish, noble and ignoble, knights and rustics 
alike, to guard the south-eastern coast (Easter 
1 193). She assumed the custody of Walling- 
ford Castle and Windsor from the doubtful 
fidelity of John, who had now returned to 
England (April). It was to her that Richard 
wrote his orders about the collection of his 
ransom, and it was with her seal that the 
money-bags were stamped for protection when 
it was raised. In December the king called 
her to his presence ; at Mayence, on 2 Feb. 
1194, she was present when the emperor dis- 
played the fatal evidence of her youngest 
son's complicity in the plot against his bro- 
ther; and lastly, it was into her keeping 
that the captive king was delivered twooays 
later (Roo. of Hoveden, iii. 4, 5, 32, 95, 100, 
179, &c. ; Ralph de Die. ii. 67, &c.; Geb- 
VASE of Oant. i. 515 ; Rich, op Devizes, p. 
557). 

In the same year she attended the great 
council of Nottingham (30 March 1194), and 
on 17 April was present at Richard's solemn 



Eleanor 



178 



Eleanor 



recoronation in St. Swithin's Church, Win- 
chestor. In 1198 she was accused of being 
privy to the attempted escape of Philip, 
bishop of Beauvais, Philip Augustus's cousm 
(RoG. OP IIovEDEN, iii. 231, iv. 40-1). 

It was owing to Eleanor s influence that 
Hichard had consented to pardon his brother 
John ; and on the death of this king (6 April 
1199) the aged mother at once exerted her- 
self to secure the succession of her youngest 
son. When the barons of Anjou declared 
for her grandson Arthur, she joined Kichard's 
mercenary leader Marchadeus, and laid waste 
the district. Early in the next year, though 
now almost eighty years old, she started for 
Castile, to make arrangements for the mar- 
riage of Alfonso's daughter Blanche, her own 
grandchild, witli Philip Augustus's son Louis, 
afterwards Louis VIII. On her return she 
spent Easter at Bordeaux (9 April), and soon 
alter, 'worn out with tlie toils of her jour- 
ney and old age,' betook herself to the abbey 
of Fontevraud, which already sheltered the 
bodies of her husband and two of her chil- 
dren. From this seclusion she was called 
once more by the outbreak of war between 
John and Philip in 1202. She was staying 
at Mirabeau, with only a scanty guard, when 
her grandson Arthur, accompanied by Geof- 
frey de Lusignan and Hugli Brown, laid siege 
to the castle, and would have had to sur- 
render had not the king, hearing of her posi- 
tion, made a night march to her assistance, 
and taken her assailants captive (about 30 July 
1202). Two years later Eleanor died (1 April 
1204), and was buried at FonteiTaud (Will. 
ofNewbitrgh, ii.424; Koo. ofHovedex, iii. 
867, iv. 84, 89, 96, 107 ; ^[att. Parts, ii. 
488 ; RiGORD, ap. Bouquet, xvii. 55 ; Ralph 
of C0GOE8UALL, p. 135 ; Annals of Waierlcxfy 
p. 256). 

Eleanor had two children by her first 
husband, Louis VII: Marv {d. 1198), who 
married Henry, count of t'liampagne; and 
Alice, who married Theobald, count of Blois. 
Her sons by Henr\' II have been mentioned 
above, except her first-bom, AVilliam (1153- 
1156). Her daughters by Henry were Ma- 
tilda (1156-1189), who married Henry of 
Saxony ; Eleanor (11 62-1 214), who married 
Alfonso III of Castile ; and Joan (1165-99), 
who married first William II of Sicily, and 
secondly Raymond of Toulouse. 

[Authorities quoted above. They are nearly 
all to l>e found in the great collections of Bou- 
quet and Mipne. William of Newburgh and 
the English historians are qiioted from the Kolls 
Sit. edition ; Geoffrey of Vigcois from Labb^, 
Bibliothecu ^SS.; Robert de Monte from PertE, 
vol. vi. The Chronicle of Tours is printed in 
Hartine and Dorand's Amplissima Collectio. 



Walter Map's De Nugis Curialium has beeo 
edited for the Camden Society by T. Wright. 
For Brompton see Twysden's Decom St^riptores. 
For the Hi.storia Gaufredi in Marcheg^iy's Coratea 
d'Anjou; Richard of Devizes for the English 
Historical Society.] T. A. A. 

ELEANOE OP Castile (rf. 1290), queen 
of Edward I. daughter of Ferdinand III of 
Castile, by his second wife, Joanna, half- 
sister of Alfonso X, and heiress through her 
mother of the counties of Ponthieu and Mont- 
reuil, a princess of great beauty and discre- 
tion, met her future husband at Burgos, and 
was married to him in the monastery of l^s 
Huelgas in October 1254. Her marriage was 
politically important, for in consideration of 
it Alfonso transferred to Edward his claims 
on Gascony, and it also brought him tlie suc- 
cession to Jier mother's possessions ; Edward 
settled 1,000/. a year upon her, which was to 
be increased to 1,500/. on his attaining the 
throne (Fcrdera, i. 619). She stayed for a 
year with her husband in Gascony, and came 
to England shortly before him, landing at 
Dover, and entering London 17 Oct. 1:?55, 
wliere she was received with much state, and 
was lodged in the liouse occupied by her bro- 
ther Sanchey, archbishop-elect of Toledo, in 
the New Temple. Sanchey v/as visiting Eng- 
land with reference to the projected marriage 
of the king's daughter Beatnx, and his ex- 
travagance at the king's expense filled the 
Londoners with anger against Eleanor's fel- 
low-countrymen (Matt. Paris, v. 509, 513). 
She was joined by her husband before the 
end of November. When Edward returned 
from France, in February 12(V3, he placed 
her in Windsor Castle, and she appears to 
have remained there until after tlie battle 
of Lewes, when, on 18 June 1204, the king, 
who was then wholly under the power of the 
Earl of Leicester, was made to command her 
departure. She then took refuge in France, 
remained there until after the battle of Eves- 
ham, and returned to England 29 Oct. 1265. 
She accompanied her husband on liis crusade 
in 1270. When, after he had been wounded 
by an assassin at Acre, it was proposed to 
cut all the inflamed flesh out of his arm, the 
surgeon ordered that she should be taken 
away from him, evidently lest her unre- 
stramed grief should increase his danger, and 
she was led away 'weeping and wailing' 
(Hemixgburgk, i. 330). The famous story 
of her saving his life by sucking the poison 
from the wound is noticed as a mere n.'port 
by the Dominican Ptolomaeus Lucensis (d. 
1327 ?) in his * Ecclesiastical History* (xxiii. 
c. 0), and is evidently utterly unworthy of 
credit. She was crowned with her husband 
on 19 Aug. 1274. After her return in 1265 



Eleanor 



179 



Eleanor 



she appears never to have been long absent 
from Edward. Though pious and virtuous, 
she was rather grasping. Archbishop Peck- 
ham interfered on behalf of some of her over- 
burdened tenants, and told her that repara- 
tion must precede absolution. She had 
given scandal byjoining with Jewish usurers, 
and getting estates from christians {Peckham 
Beg. ii. 619, iii. 939). She appears to have 
fallen sick of a low fever in the end of the 
summer of 1290, and was probably placed by 
tlie king at * Hardeby ' (Rishaxger, p. 120) 
or Ilarby in Nottinghamshire. After lie had 
met his parliament at Clipstone he returned 
to Harby on 20 Nov., and remained with her 
until her death on the 28th. Her corpse was 
embalmed, and her funeral procession left 
Lincoln on 4 Dec. ; her body was buried at 
AVestminster on the 17th by the Bishop of 
Lincoln, and her heart was deposited in the 
cliurch of the Dominicans. The route taken 
by the funeral procession is ascertained by 
the notices of the crosses that the king erected 
to her memory at Lincoln, Grantham, Stam- 
fi)rd, (feddington, Northampton, Stony Strat- 
fonl, Wobum, Dunstable, St. Albans, Wal- 
tham, "West-cheap, and Charing. The effigy 
on her tomb, of remarkable beauty, appears 
to have been the work of an English gold- 
smith named William Torrell. 

[For authorities see Strickland's Queens, i. 41 8 ; 
Ptolonuei Lucensis Hist. EccL, Rorum Ital. SS., 
Munitori, xi. 743, and col. 1168. For details 
concerning Eleanor's sickness, death, funeral, and 
the chantries and other foundations in her honour 
see Archfftologia, xxix. 186, and Engl. Hist. liev. 
(ApriI1888), X. 315.] W. H. 

ELEANOR OP Provence {d 1291), 
queen of England and wife of Henry III, 
was the daughter of Raymond Berenger IV, 
count of Provence, and his wife Beatrix, sister 
of Amadeus III of Savoy. Both her father 
and her mother figure among the Provencal 
poets, and Eleanor herself is reported to have 
composed an heroic poem while yet a child, 
in her native language. This poem, which 
is said to be still extant, she despatched to 
her future brother-in-law, Richard, earl of 
Cornwall. Her learning and accomplishments 
wen* doubtless largely due to the fact that 
she had for her instructors that Romeo whom 
seventy years later Dante celebrated for his 
merit and his misfortunes {Farad, vi. ; Fau- 
KiEF^ ap. Strickland, Liven of the Queens of 
England), 

Towards the middle of June 1235 the ne- 
gotiations for her marriage commenced, and 
by October proctors had been appointed to 
receive the lady's dower. As, however, this 
was not forthcommg, Eleanor was despatched 
to her husband apparently without any por- 



tion. The marriage was celebrated by Ed 
mund Rich, archbishop of Canterbury, in his 
cathedral city, 14 Jan. 1236, and the corona- 
tion ceremony was performed at Westminster 
on the following Sunday, 20 Jan. (Rymer, 
i. 341, 344-6; Gbrvase op Cant. ii. 130; 
Matt. Paris, iii. 334 ; Ann, of Tewkesbury and 
of Waivr/6y,pp. 99, 316). The unpopularity 
from which the young queen seems to have 
suffered during the whole of her life in Eng- 
land perhaps had its beginning in the fact 
that she was accompanied by her uncle Wil- 
liam, bishop elect of Valence. This prelate 
at once acquired an immense influence with 
the king, and there went round a rumour 
that, imder his advice, Henry was meditating 
a change in the constitution of his kingdom 
(Matt. Paris, iii. 234; Stubbs, ii.63). Though 
this uncle had to leave England very soon (c. 
February 1237 ), he returned before long, after 
having carried off an immense treasure to his 
native land. The king, it was currently said, 
was becoming uxorious, and suffering his own 
realm to be ruined by strangers from Poitou, 
Provence, or elsewhere. Early in 1245 Elea- 
nor procured the appointment of another 
uncle, Boniface of Savoy, as the successor to 
the saintly patriot, Edmimd Rich, at Canter- 
bury'. Xor was her unpopularity lessened 
when it was discovered (1246) that the large 
annual payments made to her mother for the 
last live years were bein^ diverted to the 
profit of her alien brother-m-law, Charles of 
Anjou. Against these causes of discontent 
should, however, be set certain other points 
which tell in her favour, such as the appoint- 
ment of her physician and confessor, the 
leamfed Nicholas of Farnham, to the see of 
Durham (9 June 1241) ; and her successful 
effort in the same year to reconcile her hus- 
band with the earl marshal, the restoration 
of whose office and earldom she also procured 
27 Oct. (Matt. Paris, iii. 387, 388, iv. 86, 
158, 259, 505). 

In 1242 Eleanor accompanied her husband 
to Gascony (20 May) ; and it was his extra- 
vagance and delay on her account, about the 
time of her confinement at Pk)rdeaux( June 25), 
that led to the failure of this expedition and 
the return home of the discontented nobles. 
Towards the end of the next year she went 
home in time to be present at tne marriage of 
Eleanor s sister, Sancia, with Henry's brother, 
Richard, earl of Cornwall. About the same 
time she persuaded the king to transfer Gas- 
cony and Chester from his brother to her son 
Edward; but, notwithstanding this, when 
the king crossed over to Bordeaux next year 
(6 Aug. 1253) he left his wife and brother as 
joint-governors of the kingdom. Early in 
1254 she was engaged in raising money for 

n2 



Eleanor 



1 80 



Elers 



the king^s necessities, and it was in her name 
that the remarkahle council of Westminster 
(25 April) was summoned. Shortly after- 
wards, despite the king^s prohihition, she left 
England (May 29) for Bordeaux. After a 
family meeting at Chartres, she made a 
pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Edmund at 
Pontignv, was splendidly entertained by 
Louis IX at the old Temple in Paris, and dis- 
embarked at Dover on 27 Dec. (Matt. Paris, 
V. 42, &c. ; Lib. de Ant, Leg, p. 23). 

Meanwhile the popular discontent does not 
seem to have dimmished. In 1250 she was 
accused of exacting a vast sum of money 
from Aaron the Jew; in 1255 not only the 
queen, but also the king and the Archbishop 
of Canterbury, her uncle, were impoverish- 
ing themselves to support the ambition of 
their uncle or brother Thomas of Savoy in 
North Italy. Three years later, at the time 
when Henry had no means for his own war 
against the Welsh, he could still supply funds 
for the queen's kinsman (June 1258). Nor 
was Eleanor viewed with greater favour by 
the king*s Poitevin kinsmen, who perhaps 
grudged her the control of money they thought 
might be better spent amon^ themselves, and 
certainly attributed all their misfortunes to 
her misconduct when they were banished 
from the realm (18 July 1258). Next year 
(11 Nov.) she was present when Henry did 
homage to his brother-in-law for Aquitaine. 

Eleanor at first appears to have approved 
of the provisions of Oxford ; but on nnding 
that they could be turned to the hurt of her 
o'WTi kinsmen she is credited with influencing 
her husband and her eldest son against them 
(^Ann. of Wav. p. 355). Aft^r various journeys 
to and from France she took refuge in the 
Tower of London (May 26) ; and it was while 
attempting to go from this place to West- 
minster by water (July 13) that she met 
with that ill-treatment at the hands of the 
Londoners for which her son Edward took 
so disastrous a revenge at the battle of Lewes. 
Three months lat«r she had an interview with 
Louis IX at Boulogne (4 Oct.), and remained 
abroad after her husband's return (7 Oct. 
1263). During the course of the next year 
she was vainly attempting to get aid for her 
husband in the * barons' war ' that had now 
broken out. After the battle of Lewes she 
had gathered a great host of mercenary troops 
at Sluys, and the king, who was now a pri- 
soner, had to issue orders for the protection 
of the coast against the descent of his own 

Partisans. When her funds were exhausted 
er army melted away. On 29 Oct. 1265 she 
landed in England with the papal legate. The 
rest of her life presents little of interest. She 
was so heavily weighted with debt that the 



twenty thousand marks with which the Lon- 
doners atoned for their insults had to be 
sent abroad for her creditors' satisfaction. 
On 3 July 1276 she took the veil at Ames- 
bury, where she died, 25 June 1291, and was 
buried with great ceremony, in the presence 
of her son, Edward I, and nearly all the pre- 
lates and nobles of England, 9 Sept. Her 
heart was interred in the church of the Fran- 
ciscans in London (9-10 Dec.) The monastic 
chroniclers of the time reproach her for not 
having resigned her possessions on becoming 
a nun. But it is probable that she was un- 
able to do this owing to her immense debts. 
These her son Edward ordered to be paid after 
her death. 

The extreme unpopularity of Queen Elea- 
nor is reflected in nearly all the contemporary 
annalists. Nor were these unfortunate rela- 
tions confined to her subjects alone. In 1252 
her arro^^t conduct provoked her patient 
husband into an exclamation aeainst feminine 
pride. Despite the affection which her eldest 
son, Edward, seems to have constantly shown 
for her, she is said by one chronicler to have 
been the cause of the quarrel between him 
and his father in 1260. Even her affection 
for her kinsmen is no justification for her 
waste of English treasure on their behalf. 
On the other hand, her character presents 
not a few good points. Though apparently 
somewhat of an invalid (cf. Ann. Dunst, 
p. 203), she acted with vigour in the great 
crisis of 1 264, and seriously angered the barons 
of the Cinque ports by hanging some of their 
partisans aoout the same time. The influence 
she exercised over her husband was perhaps, to 
some extent, continued over her son Edward I, 
if it be true, as one chronicler asserts, that it 
was at her prompting that he expelled the 
Jews from England. 

Eleanor's children were: Edward (I of 
England) [q. v.] ; Edmund, afterwards Earl 
of Lancaster (6. 16 Jan. 1245); Margaret 
{b. 29 Sept. 1240), married Alexander III of 
Scotland ; Beatrice, married John de Dreux, 
duke of Brittany ; Katherine (*.25 Nov.1253). 

[See authorities quoted in the text.] T. A. A. 

ELERS, JOHN PHILIP ifl. 1090-1730), 
potter, was the son of Martin Elers, and 
grandson of Admiral Elers, commander of 
the fleet at Hamburg, who was a member of 
a noble Saxon family, and married a lady of 
the princely house of Baden. Martin Elers 
quitted his native country and settled in Am- 
sterdam, of which town he became burgo- 
master, and is said to have entertained the 
exiled queen, Henrietta Maria. He married 
in 1650 a daughter of Daniel van Mildert, by 
whom he had a daughter, married to Sir 



Elers 



i8i 



Elford 



William Phipps, and two sons, John Philip, 
to whom Queen Christina and the elector of 
Mayence stood sponsors, and David. These 
two are said to have come to London in the 
train of the Prince of Orange in 1688, and 
David set up as a merchant there. It is un- 
certain what led Elers to the discovery of 
the fine red clay at Bradwell in Staffordshire 
suitable for producing red ware in imitation 
of the oriental hard red pottery which was 
being imported by the East India companies 
into England. The brothers may have neard 
of it from John D wight, the Fulham potter 
[q. v.] Somewhere about 1090 Elers settled 
at a place called Bradwell Wood, near Burs- 
lem, a very secluded spot, where he esta- 
blished a manufactory. The productions were 
stored at a place called Dimsdale, about a 
mile distant, and the buildings were said to 
be connected by a speaking tube ; the pottery 
was disposed of by jDavid Elers in London, at 
his shop in the Poultry. Their special pro- 
duction was a red unglazed pottery, chiefly 
teapots, of very tastei'ul shape, with slight 
raised ornamentations of an oriental character 
executed with stamps. So anxious were the 
brothers Elers to preserve their secret, that 
they employed the stupidest workmen they 
could obtain, and an idiot to turn the wheel. 
Great curiosity was excited, and at last a man 
called Twyford and John Astbury [q. v.] 
were successful in discovering the secret, the 
latter by feigning idiocy. It is now gene- 
rally admitted that the brothers Elers were 
the introducers of salt-glazing into Staftbrd- 
shire, though they do not seem to have worked 
much with it themselves. From the date of 
the discovery of Elers*s secret a marked and 
wide-spreading change took place in the pro- 
ductions of the surroimding potteries ; greater 
taste and intelligence were shown, and the 
oriental influence soon developed into a real 
English style. Authentic specimens of the 
Elers ware are of extreme rarity. Elers, when 
the secret was no longer private, quitted Brad- 
well, and became connected with the glass 
manufactory at Chelsea, where he assisted in 
the manufacture of soft porcelain. Subse- 
quentlv he removed to Dublin, where he set 
up a glass and china shop. lie married Miss 
Banks, by whom he was father of Paul Elers, 
who was educated for the law, and married 
Mary, the daughter and heiress of Edward 
Hungerford of Blackbourton Court, Oxford. 
He died in 1781, aged 82, leaving by her, 
among other children, Maria, the wife of Ri- 
chard Lovell Edffeworth [q. v.], and mother of 
Maria Edgeworth, the novelist [q. v.] There 
is a medallion portrait of John Philip Elers 
done b^ Wedgwood, from a painting in the 
posaewion of the family, and there are two | 



small mezzotint portraits of Paul Elers and 
his wife, enmraved^from the life by Butler 
Clow^es [q. vT] 

[Shaw*8 Hist of the Staffordshire Potteries ; 
Solon's Art of the old English Potter ; Church's 
English Earthenware; Jewitt's Life of Josiah 
W^gwood; Miss Mcteyard's Life of Josiah 
Wedgwood.] L. C. 

ELFLEDA or MLFLJSD (654-714?), 
abbess of Whitby. [See under Eaxfl^d, 
b, 626.] 

ELFLEDA (d. 918?), the lady of the 
Mercians. [See Etuelfleda.] 

ELFORD, RICHARD (d. 1714), vocaHst, 
became famous in London as a singer of 
sacred music at the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century. In his youth he belonged 
to the choirs of Lincoln and Durham cathe- 
drals, and came to London to display his fine 
counter-tenor on the stage. His success at 
the theatres was small, owing to his awk- 
ward and ungainly appearance (Hawkins 
quoting Dr. Tudway). Elford was sworn a 

fentleman of the Chapel Royal on 2 Aug. 
702, * in an additional place to be added to 
the establishment,' but there is no mention 
in the Cheque-book of the addition of 100/. 
to his salary for the excellence of his voice, 
referred to by several writers. Elford was 
also appointed lay vicar at St. Paul's Cathe- 
dral and Westminster Abbey. His talent 
is praised by Croft as ' excelling all (as far as 
is known) that ever went before him, and fit 
to be imitated by all that came after him, he 
being in a peculiar manner eminent for his 
giving a due energy and proper emphasis to 
the words of his music,* and also by Weldon, 
who composed six solo anthems for the cele- 
brated counter-tenor. Elford was also ad- 
mired in profane music ; he was chosen to 
take part in the performance before Queen 
Anne at St. James s Palace of Eccles*s ' Birth- 
day Songs,' in 1703, and w^as advertised to 
sing ' some new son^s accompanied by the 
lute ' at York Buildings in the same year. 
No mention of Elford is made by Downes or 
Genest. The well-known dancer, Mrs. Elford, 
was in the cast of D'Urfey's * Wonders of 
the Sun,' given at the Haymarket in 1706, 
and this fact, noted by Downes, may have 
led to the assertion by Hawkins and later 
historians that Elford sang a part in that 
play. In Carey's poem, * On the Death of 
the late famous Mr. Elford,' published in 
1720, his loss is deplored in extravagant 
terms, and the patronage accorded to Elford 
by Queen Anne is alluded to. Some songs 
* set by Mr. Elford,' ' Brightest Nymph,' ' To 
thee, 6 gentle Sleep' (Tamerlane),* To Chloris 
all soft charms agree,' and * Ah ! cruel Damon, 



Elford 



182 



Elias 



cease/ are in the British Museum. Elford 
died on 29 Oct. 1714. He had a brother a 
singer in the Dublin Cathedral choir. 

[Hawkins's History of Music, 1853, p. 718; 
Cheque-book of Chapel Royal, ed. Rimbault, 
pp. 24, 27; Croft's Musica Sacra (1724), pre- 
face; Weldon*8 Divine Harmony (1726), first 
collection; Daily Courant, 19 March 1703; 
Downes's Koscius Aoglicanus, various editions, 
lines following the entry of 9 April 1705; Carey's 
Poems, 1720, p. 22; Eccles's Songs and Sym- 
phonies, 1 703 ; Elford's printed Songs, Nos. 98 
and 99 in Horton collection, and No. 143 in col- 
lection by Walsh, Brit. Mus. Library.] 

L. 311. M. 

ELFORD, Sir WILLLOI (1749-1837), 
banker, politician, and amateur artist, of 
Bickham, Buckland Monachoruni, Devon- 
shire, bom in August 1749, was the elder 
son of the Rev. Lancelot Elford of Bickham, 
and Grace, daughter of Alexander Wills of 
Kingsbridge, Devonshire. His family was 
one of tho oldest in the west of England. 
He was a partner in the banking firm at Ply- 
mouth of Elford, Tingcombe, & Clerk, and 
was connected in many capacities with the 
same town. He was mayor of Plymouth in 
1797, and recorder from 1798 to February 
1833 ; M.P. for Plymouth from 1796 to 180(5, 
when he was defeated, and brought an un- 
successful i)etition against his antagonist, Sir 
C. M. Pole, hart. He also represented "NVest- 
bury for some time. In July 1807 he was 
elected M.P. for Rye, but resigned his seat in 
Julv 1808. He was lieutenant-colonel of the 
South Devon militia, and in that ca])acity ac- 
companied his regiment to Ireland during the 
Irish rebellion, 1798-9. On 29 Nov. IKX) he 
was created a baronet. He lived the latter 
part of his life at the Priory, Totnes, and was 
recorder of that borough for some years. He 
died at that place on 30 Nov. 1837, ag^nl 89, 
and was buried in the parish church, where 
there is a tablet to his memory. Elford was 
a friend of William Pitt the yoimger ; fre- 
quently visited Bath, where he was noted as 
a whist-]>lHyt'r ; was acquainted with many 
of the leading literary- characters and artists 
of his day ; possi'ssed considerable scientific 
attainments, and in 1790 was elected fellow 
of the Royal Sf>cietvand the Linnean Society. 
A few years before his death ho published 
the results of his investigations as to a sub- 
stitute for common yeast, and his discoveries 
excited some attention. Elford was also an 
artist of great excellence; he was a constant 
contributor to the Royal Academy exhibi- 
tions from 1774 to 1837, and his pictures were 
marked by great taste and good draughtsman- 
ship. The last exhibited by him was painted 
in h is eighty-ninth year. There are two water- 



colour sketches by him in the print room at 
the British Museum. His most important 
picture was *The White Lady of Avenel,' ex- 
hibited in 1822, and now in the possession 
of his grandson, Colonel Henry Uranstoun 
Adams of Lion House, Exmouth, and Crap- 
stone, Buckland Monachorum. There is a 
landscape by Elford at Windsor Castle, which 
he presented to theprince re^nt in 1819, and 
he also presented pictures painted by himself 
to the university of Oxford and to many of 
his friends. Elford was twice married ; his 
first wife was Mary, daughter and heiress of 
the Rev. John Davies of Plympton, who died 
in 1817, leaving one son, Jonathan Elford, 
who married and died in 1823 without issue, 
and two daughters, Grace Chard, died un- 
married 24 teb. 1856, and Elizabeth, who 
became the wife of General Sir George Pow- 
noll Adams, K.C.H.; his second wife was 
Elizal)eth, daughter of Humphrey Hall of 
Manadon, and widow of Lieutenant-colonel 
Walrond. At Elford*s death the baronetcy 
became extinct. James Northcote, R.A. 
[q. v.], was an intimate friend of the Elford 
iamily, and painted numerous portraits of 
them, most of which, w4th others, are in the 
possession of the grandson, already mentioned, 
Colonel H. C. Adams, at Exmouth. 

[Gent. Mag. 1838, now ser. ix. 206; Bnrko*s 
Extinct Baronetjige ; Devonshire Association for 
the Advancement of Science. Literature, and Art, 
xviii. 114; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Koyal 
Academy Catalogues ; information from Colonel 
11. C. Adams and others.] L. C. 

ELGIN, Earls of. [See Bkuce, James, 
1811-1863, eighth earl, governor-general of 
India ; Bruce, Robert, d, 1 08."), second earl ; 
Bruce, Thomas, 1(^)5^-1741, third earl; 
Bruce, Thomas, 1766-1841, seventh earl.] 

ELGIVA. [See .Elfoifu,^. 956.] 

ELIAS, JOHN (1774-1841), Welsh^me- 
thodist preacher, was boni on 6 May 1 774 at 
a * small tenement * called Brynllwynbach, in 
the parish of Abererch, four miles east of IVll- 
heli in Carnar>-onshire. His parents * were in 
humble circumstances, but tliey lived comfort- 
ably and respectably.* As a boy he was chiefly 
influenced byhis paternal grandfather, a small 
fanntT and weaver, who tauglit him to read, 
and gave him his earliest religious impres- 
sions. The grandfather would take the boy 
after church to hear some of t lie famous South 
Wales methodists. Elias thus became very 
religious, and was constantly convulsed with 
inward struggles and temptations. His chief 
ditticulty was about Sunday amusements. Ho 
at last conquered this supreme temptation, 
and occupied himself on that day in teaching 



Elias 



183 



Elias 



children to read. * Perhaps this was the first 
Sunday school in Camanonshire/ He read 
every Welsh book he could obtain, and 
walked ten miles or more for a sermon on 
Sunday. He gradually became a decided 
methodist, though he long hesitated from fear 
of backsliding, even when his faith was so 
strong that he was only turned from an eighty- 
mile ]>ilgrimage to Llangeitho by the death 
of Daniel liowlands. When about eighteen his 
religious impressions were deepened during a 
journey to the Bala association. He took ser- 
vice under a methodist weaver named G.Jones, 
who lived near Pen y Morva, through whose 
influence he at last, in September 1793, joined 
the methodist society at Hendre Howel. On 
Christmas day 1794 he was * received a mem- 
ber of the monthly meeting, and allowed the 
frivilege of attempting to preach the gospel.' 
Ls fame as an itinerant preacher was spread 
through Carnarvonshire. He besought the 
brethren to allow him to accept an invitation 
to half a year's schooling in Manchester, but 
was * shari)ly rebuked ' lor the pride which 
prompted the request. He was permitted, 
nowftver, to have some months* schooling at 
the Rev. E. llichardson's school at Carnar- 
von, where he * made such progress in Eng- 
lish as enabled him to understand the subject- 
matter of what he was reading in that lan- 
guage/ and * became tolerably conversant 
with the Greek and Hebrew scriptures, espe- 
cially through lexicons.* This was in 1796. 
On 'j'2 Feb. of that year he married Elizabeth 
Broadhead, who kept a shop at Llanvechell 
in Anglesey, where Elias subsequently re- 
sided, lie had by her four children, two 
only of whom survived their birth. For the 
first years of their marriage they had a hard 
strugtrle, but latterly the business improved, 
andKlias was able to leave the entire manage- 
ment to his wife and devote himself exclu- 
sively to preaching. Anglesey, the imme- 
diate sphere of his operations, was in an ex- 
ceptionally low moral and religious condition. 
But his incessant denimciations of ' fornica- 
tion, wrecking, drunkenness. Sabbath break- 
ing,' and the other characteristic sins of the 
island, worked a great reformation. 'His 
"preaching at length became the most attrac- 
tive of the island, so that he was attended 
by the whole population of the neighbour- 
hood wherever he went, and places of wor- 
ship hitherto shunned as contemptible were 
fre(iuented when he occupied them by even 
resjH'Ctable i)eople.' The conversion of Angle- 
sey to methodism dates from his work there. 
But, like all the old Welsh preachers, he 
wandered far and wide on his mission. He 
was known all over Wales; ho frequently 
preached at Liverpool ; and was equally wel- 



comed in Manchester, Bristol, and London 
by his fellow-countrymen residing in those 
cities. The effects of his preaching were ex- 
traordinary. His unique power over his audi- 
ence suggests the comparison with Whitefield, 
whom he also resembled in his rigid Calvin- 
istic theology. But though rough and un- 
trained he showed more logical capacity than 
Whitefield. His few printed sermons show 
little of the power exerted by his * unearthly 
tone and supernatural force, his gleaming 
eyes, his ideas flashing forth like the light- 
ning.' Striking stories are told of his scat- 
tering by his eloquence the unhallowed Sun- 
day fair at Khuddlan ; his great speech at a 
Bible Society's meeting at Beaumaris ; and 
his glowing description of how Lord Ajigle- 
sey was saved at Waterloo to preside over 
that assembly. He soon won a foremost place 
in his connexion, and was one of the first 
preachers to be ordained at Bala in 181 1, 
when the methodists practically seceded from 
the established churcn. He took a prominent 
part in drawing up the methodists' articles 
of faith (1823), and in insisting on their 
necessity. He accumulated a great deal 
of information on theological and historical 
subjects, and at the end of his life warmly 
welcomed the establishment of theologicai 
colleges in his denomination. He was hot 
and violent in his creed, and bitterly opposed 
to the 'Arminian methodists' for breaking 
up the unity of doctrine in North Welsh re- 
ligious bodies. He was a strong tory and 
loyalist, a ^at admirer of George III, and 
an irreconcilable opponent of catholic eman- 
cipation. He was especially careful in check- 
ing the disorders that in some cases tend to 
flow from great religious excitement. He 
made great exertions for the Bible Society, the 
London Missionary Society, and for Sunday 
schools. He was an early advocate of total 
abstinence. 

In 1829 Elias's wife died, and on 10 Feb. 
1830 he married Lady Bulkeley, the widow 
of Sir John Bulkeley, a lady whose wealth 
set him free from all worldly cares, and 
whose social position did not prevent the 
union from being one of complete happiness. 
After this marriage he resiaed at a house 
called Vron, near Llangevni, also in Angle- 
sey. In 1832 he had a serious carriage acci- 
dent, from which he never completely re- 
covered. In 1840 he contracted a fresh sick- 
ness when preaching. He died on 8 June 
1841. Ten thousand persons, it was believed, 
attended his funeral in Llanvaes churchyard. 
'As a preacher,' cried his enthusiastic medi- 
cal attendant, ' there has not been his equal 
since the apostle to the Gentiles.' Ho was 
certainly the ga^atest orator among the 



Elibank 



184 



Eliot 



remarkable series of the preachers of early 
Welsh methodism. 

His published writings include : 1. 'Trae- 
thawd ar j Sabboth/ 1809, which has gone 
through several editions. 2. ' Buddioldeb yr 
iau i bobl ieuaingc, neu bregetli ar Galar. iii. 
27/ 1818. 3. * Teympd i goffadwriaeth 
brenin rhinweddol : Sylwedd pregeth a bre- 
gethwyd ar yr achlysur o farwolaeth George 
y Trydydd/ 1820. 4. ' Marwolaeth gweision 
ffyddlawn i Dduw yn achlysur i annog y rhai 
byw i ymwroli y ngwasanaeth eu Hargl- 
wydd ; sef, Sylwedd pregeth [on Josh. i. 2J 
a draddodwyd y' Nghymdeithasfa/ Pwllheli, 
1826. 6. * The Death of a faithful Minister, 
with a view to the decease of Rev. E. Morris,' 
the above translated into English, 1826. 
6. ' Mawr ddrwg y pechod o ymgaledu dan 
freintiau crefyddol ; sef, Sylwedd pregeth a 
draddodwyd y' Nghymdeithasfa,* Llanrwst, 
1828. 7. * Cofiant o fywyd a mar^'olaeth 
R. Jones, Dinas ; At jt hyn ychwanegwyd 
yigion o'i lythyrau ac o*i waith prydyddol, 
Ynghyd a llythyr ats oddiwrth T. Charles,' 
1834. 8. ' Annogaeth i'r Cymry i bleidio cad- 
wraeth y Sabbath trwy anfon eirchion i'r 
Senedd,' Bangor, 1836. 9. 'Pregethau y 
diweddar Barch. J. Elias wedi eu hysgrif- 
enu mewn Haw fer — gan R. Hughes, 1 849. 
10. « Pregeth i bobl ieuainc,' 1 850. 11.* Trae- 
thawd ar Gyfiawnhad Pechadur, yn dangos 
y ffordd y mae Duw . . . yn cyfiawnliau 
pechaduriaid,' 1870. 12. * The Two Families, 
a Sermon,' twice printed in English. 

[Eli.as's autobiographical memoirs form the 
basis of the Life of John Eliiis, by the Rev. 
E. Morgan of Syston, who also edited VuluMl.le 
Letters, Essays, and other Papers of John Elias, 
which contain additional biographical material ; 
Owen.Tones's Great Preachers of Wales ; Richard 
Parry's Adgofion am J. Elias; the estimate of 
his contemporaries may be seen, for example, in 
Foulkes's Ccffadwriaoth y Cyfiawn, pregeth ar 
yr achlysur o farwolaeth J. Elias (1842) ; and in 
Eliasia, neu rai tylwadau ar gymeriad arei- 
thyddol a phregethwraethol J. Elias (1844); 
Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. F. T. 

ELIBANK, Lords. [See MuRiur.] 

ELIOT. [See also Eliott, Elliot, 
Elliott, and Elyot.] 

ELIOT, EDWAllD, Lobd Eliot (1727- 
1804), politician, eldest son of Richard Eliot 
of Port Eliot, Cornwall, who married in 
March 1726 Harriot, natural daughter of 
James Craggs, secretary of state, was bom 
in the parish of St. George, Hanover Sniiare, 
8 July 1727. In company with Philip Stan- 
hope, the illegitimate son of Lord Cnester- 
field, he travelled through Holland, Qermany, 



and Switzerland, under the charge of the* 
Rev. Walter Harte. On his return through 
France he met Lord Charlemont, who found 
that Eliot*s * excellent understanding, culti- 
vated and improved by the best education, 
and animated by a mind of the most pleasing- 
cast, rendered him the most agreeable of 
companions,' and in Hardy's 'Memoirs of 
Charlemont,' i. 61-8, is a long account of a 
visit which the young men paid to Montes- 
quieu at his seat near Bordeaux. Among 
tne manuscripts at Port Eliot are numerous- 
letters written by Eliot during this period 
to his father, twenty letters from the father 
to his son, ten from Harte, half a dozen from 
Lord Chesterfield, and three from Philip 
Stanhope at Leipzig to Eliot in England 
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. 41). He 
inherited the family estates, on the death of 
his father through consumption, on 19 Nov. 
1748, and he married at St. James's, West- 
minster, on 25 Sept. 1756, Catherine, sole 
child and heiress of Edward EUiston of 
Guestingthorpe, Essex, by his wife Catherine 
Gibbon. Mrs. Eliot was a first cousin of 
Gibbon, the historian, ' and their three sons,' 
says Gibbon, ' are my nearest male relations 
on the father's side.* Eliot was possessed of 
vast borough influence in Cornwall. Accord- 
ing to Bentham, who made his acquaintance 
at Bowood in 1781, when Eliot had been 
connected in politics with Lord Shelbume 
for sixteen years, he was * knight of the shire 
and puts in seven borough members for Corn- 
wall.' The constituencies of Liskeard, St. 
Germans, and Grampound were at this time 
entirely under his control, and among his 
nominees were Philip Stanhope, Samuel Salt 




brought in lor i^isKeara m 1 / 04, • owmg 
to Mr. Eliot's friendship, in the most friendly 
manner imaginable,' but his return for St. 
Germans in 1761 was attended * de mauvaiso 
grace,' though he * might have done it at firs* 
in a friendly and handsome manner,' and 
the price paid on the second occasion was 
2,000/. Gibbon's election was also an act of 
* private friendship, though, as it turned out, 
much to Eliot's regret.' Eliot himself sat for 
St. Germans from 1 748 to 1 768, Liskeard from 
1768 to 1775, and for the county of Com wall 
from 1775 to 1784, when ho was created Baron 
EJiot of St. Germans (30 Jan. 1784). In 
1751 he was appointed receiver-general for 
the Prince of Wales in the duchy of Corn- 
wall, a lucrative post estimated at 2,000/. 
yer annum, and from January 1760 to March 
776 he was a commissioner for the board of 
trade and plantations. The ministry of North 
was supported by him in the early stages of 



Eliot 



i8S 



hi 



lot 



the American war, but in March 1776 he 
voted against the employment of the Hessian 
troops, and resigned his position at the board 
of trade. Gibbon, like his patron in politics, 
supported the Tory ministry at first, and con- 
tinued to vote with them until the dissolu- 
tion in 1781, when *Mr. Eliot was deeply 
engaged in the measures of opposition, and the 
electors of Liskeard are commonly of the 
same opinion as Mr. Eliot.* Seven letters 
from Gibbon to Eliot, two of which are in 
defence of his parliamentary conduct, are at 
Port Eliot (Hist, MSS, Comm, 1st Rep. 

&41). It is mentioned in Hansard's * Pari. 
ist.' XX. 621, to Eliot's credit, that when it 
was proposed to vest in the two universities 
the sole right of printing almanacks, Caman, 
a bookseller, petitioned against the measure, 
and Erskine spoke in support of the petition 
with such success that although Ebot had 
come up from Cornwall at the request of the 
chancellor of Oxford University to support 
the bill, he was converted to the opposite 
side through Erskine's arg^uments, and pub- 
licly acknowledged it in the lobby. The 
manor of Charlton in Kent came to him 
through his descent from Craggs in 1765, 
and on 15 April 1789 he assumed by sipi- 
manual the name and arms of that family. 
He died at Port Eliot 17 Feb. 1804, and his 
wife died on 23 Feb. They were both buried 
at St. Germans on 1 March. The Eliots 
were among the earliest patrons of Reynolds, 
and Lord Eliot was * one of Sir Joshua's most 
familiar and valued friends,' to whom he sat 
for liis portrait in March 1781 and January 
1782, and by whom Lady Eliot's portrait, a 
kit-cat, was painted in January 1786. He 
belonged to the Literary Club, and several 
of his sayings are recorded in * BoswelL* He 
brought under Johnson's notice the account 
of Lord Peterborough in Captain Carleton's 
* Memoirs,' and the introduction was repaid 
with the remark: * I did not think a young 
lord could have mentioned to me a book in 
English history that was not known to me.* 
Bentham described him as * a modest, civil, 
goo<l kind of man, sensible enough, but with- 
out those pretensions which one would ex- 
pect to find in a man whose station in hid 
country is so commanding and political in- 
fluence so great. He is modest enough in his 
conversation about politics, but desponding. 
He says he scarce ever looks into a paper, 
nor does he, for fear of ill news.' Several 
of his letters are among the manuscripts 
of Lord I^ansdowne {Hist, MSS, Comm, 6th 
Rep. p. 238). 

[Gibbon's Mpmoire (1827 ed.), i. 16. 67, 213, 
226-7, ii. 75. 123, 125, 138; Chesterfield's Let- 
tors (1846 ed.}, ii. 356, 364, ir. 337, 394-6, T. 



449-60; Bentham's Life (Works x.), 96, 97, 101 ; 
Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 343, 387, 431, 
499 ; Boswell (Hill's ed.), i. 479, iii. 64, iv. 78-9, 
326, 332-4; Wal pole's Journals, 1771-83, ii. 26; 
Lysons's Environs, iv. 331, 333, 342 ; Boase and 
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 137, iii. 1171; Genea- 
logy of Eliot and Craggs, Miscell. Geneal. and. 
Herald, ii. 44, and privately printed 1868.1 

W. P. C. 

ELIOT, EDWARD GRAN\r[LLE,thirdl 
Eabl of St. Germ^s (1798-1877), diplo- 
matist, was the only son of "William, second 
earl of St. Germans, by his first wife, Lady 
Georgiana Augusta Leveson-Gower, fourtn 
daughter of the first Marquis of Stafibrd. He 
was bom 29 Aug. 1798, was educated at 
Westminster School and Christ Church, Ox- 
ford, and was created honorary LL.D. of 
Dublin in 1843. In January 1824 Lord 
Eliot, by which name he was known till 
1845, entered parliament as member for Lis- 
keard, which borough he continued to repre- 
sent until the passing of the Reform Bin in 
1832. Canning appointed him lord of the 
treasuiT in his brief administration of 1827. 
He had been appointed secretaiy of legation 
at Madrid in 1823, and at Lisbon in 1824 
(DoTLE, Baronage), In 1834 he was sent 
to Spain as envoy extraordinary. The Carlist 
war was then raging, and Eliot concluded an 
agreement with the two belligerent forces, 
by which prisoners on both sides were to be- 
treated according to the laws of civilised 
war. This treaty, known as the * Eliot Con- 
vention,' effectually put an end to the sangui- 
nary system of reprisals. Within a month of 
the conclusion of the treaty it was the 
means of saving the lives of more than six 
hundred of the royalist troops. The popu- 
lace of Madrid was furious, believing that it 
might be the commencement of a policy * to 
protocolise' Spain in the manner ot Belgium. 
Upon his return to England in 1837 Eliot 
was returned to parliament for East Corn- 
wall, which he continued to represent until 
1845. England having permitted Spain to 
enlist soldiers within ner territories, Eliot 
moved an address in the House of Commons 
in 1838, condemning the policy which had 
been sanctioned by Lord Palmerston. His 
speech was much applauded, but the motion 
was defeated on a division taken by sur- 
prise. In 1841 Eliot, who was a moderate 
whig in politics, was appointed by Sir Ro- 
bert Peel chief secretary for Ireland, then 
in a very disturbed state. Eliot in the ses- 
sion of (843 introduced an arms bill, which 
required the registration of firearms, and 
restricted the importation of arms and am- 
munition. The measure was obstinately con- 
tested at every stage, but eventually became 



Eliot 



1 86 



Eliot 



law. Eliot often addressed the house on I 
Irish questions, with the respect even of . 
opponents. In January 1845 Lliot resigned 
the Irish chief secretaryship, and on the death 
of his father succeeded to the peerage as 
Earl St. Germans. He was appointed post- 
master-general by Sir Robert teel, and held 
that office till the fall of PecFs administra- 
tion. The Earl of Aberdeen, on becoming 
prime minister in December 1852, appointed 
nim lord-lieutenant of Ireland. He held 
the post during Lord Aberdeen's premiership. 
He received the queen and the prince con- 
tort in 1853 on the opening of the Great 
Exhibition of DubHn. On 16 Feb. 1855 
Palmerston acceded to office as premier, and 
St. Germans retained in the new government 
the post of Irish viceroy, but on the recon- 
struction of the ministry a few days later, re- 
tired from office. After his return from Ire- 
land St. Germans was for several years lord 
43teward of t lie household. He was afterwards, 
as long as his health permitted, the queen's 
confidential adviser at all critical periods, 
and especially on family matters. He ac- 
companied the Prince of Wales on his tour 
through Canada and the United States in 
1860. He never ceased to take a deep inte- 
rest in public alTaira. Tliough he acted with 
the liberals on political questions generally, 
his advice was frequently sought by leaders 
on the opposite side. lie declined to join in 
the * No Popery ' agitation in 1850, and pub- 
lished his reasons for objecting to it. He 
spoke seldom, but was generally respected for 
his fairness and ability ; and he was a good 
landlord to his tenantry' in Cornwall. He 
was deputy-lieutenant of the county (1841) 
and special deputv-warden of the Stannaries 
(1852). Ho (lied 7 Oct. 1 877. 

In 1824 ho married Lady Jemima Com- 
wallis, third daughter and coheiress of 
Charles, second and last marquis Comwallis, 
by liis wife, the Lady Louisa Gordon, daugh- 
ter and coheiress of Alexander, fourth duke 
of Gordon. He had issue three sons and 
one daughter. Granville Charles Comwallis, 
the second son, was a captain in the Cold- 
stream guards, and was killed at Iiikerman, 
5 Nov. 1854. William Gordon Comwallis 
(born 14 Dec. 1S29), the eldest son, who 
became fourth Karl of St . Germans, was sum- 
moned to the House of Lords in 1870 in his 
fathers barony of Kliot; was engaged in the 
diplomatic service till 1^^05; was M.P. for 
Devonport. from IS(>G to 1868, and died 
19 ^larcli 1881. His brother, Henry Com- 
wallis Eliot, became fifth earl. 

[Ann. Ilcg. 1877; Times, 8 Oct. 1877; 
Western "Weekly News, 13 Oct. 1877 ; Hansard's 
Parliamentary Debates.] G. B. S. 



ELIOT, FRANCIS PEUCEVAL(1756?- 
1818), writer on finance, bom about 1756, 
entered the civil service, and was at the time 
of his death and for many years previously 
one of the commissioners of audit at Somer- 
set House. He took a very ^eat interest in 
the volunteer yeomanry service, was succes- 
sively major and colonel of the Staflbrdshire 
volunteer cavalry, and wTote, with reference 
to that movement, * Six Letters on the sub- 
ject of the Armed Yeomanry,* 1794 ; new 
edition,*1797. Eliot died at Portman Street, 
London, on 23 Aug. 1818. He was married 
and had a large family. He wrote : 1.* Demon- 
stration, or Financial Kemarks, with occa- 
sional Observations on Political Occurrences,' 
1807. 2. 'Observations on the Fallacv of 
the supposed Depreciation of the Paper Cur- 
rency of the Kingdom, with lleasons for dis- 
senting from the Keport of the Bullion Com- 
mittee,* 1811; new edition, with answers to 
criticisms, same year. 3. *ljetters on the 
Political and Financial Situation of the Bri- 
tish Empire in the years 1814, 1815, and 
1810,* addressed to the Earl of Liverpool, 
and published in the * Pamphleteer' of tiiose 
dates. Eliot was engaged at the time of his 
death in writing largely for the *-^Egis,' a 
weekly paper in whicn he was interested. 

[Gent. Mag. October 1818, p. 378 ; Observa- 
tions, p. 3 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] F. "NV-t. 

ELIOT, GEORGE. [See Cboss, Mast 

Ann.] 

ELIOT, Sir JOHN (1592-1632), patriot, | 
the son of Richard Eliot and his wife Bridget 
(Carswell) of Port Eliot, near St. Germans 
in Cornwall, was bom on or shortly before 
20 April 1592. The imi)etuosity which was | 
the distinguishing mark of his parliamentary 
career revealed itself in a boyish outbreak, in 
which he wounded a neighbour, Mr. Moyle, 
who had complained to his father of his ex- 

! trava^ance. It was also in keeping "vvith| 
his juacable disposition that he should be 

! S()])ered by the incident, and should have 
craved forgiveness for the wrong which he 
had done. On 4 Dec. 1(K)7 he matriculated / 
at Exeter College, Oxford (Boase, Ileg. ColL 
Kcon. Ltix.), where he remained three years, 
and though he did not take a degree, his par- ' 
liamentary speeches showed' the thorough- 
ness with which he had conducted his studies. 
His religion was deep-seated, thoroughly pro- ' 
testant in tone, but not careful to take otfence 
at the small ceremonial scandals whicli vexed 
the soul of the ordinary puritan, as long as 
he had reason to think tnat they did not 
cover an attempt to reintroduce papal doc- 
trines and practices. 



Eliot 



187 



Eliot 



; After leaving the university Eliot betook 
himself to one of the inns of court to master 
much of the law as was then considered 



80 



/ 



a necessary part of the education of a gentle- 
man, lie afterwards travelled on the conti- 
nent, where he met George Villiers, then an 
unknown youth, and took great pleasure in 

I his society. On his return to England in the 
winter of 1 61 1 , he married JRhadagund, daugh- 
ter of Richard Gedie of Trebursye, Cornwall. 

I In 1014 Eliot sat in the Addled parliament for 

] St. Germans. In 1618 he was knighted, and 
in 1619, by the favour of the companion of 
his continental travels, who had now be- 
come Marquis of Buckingham and lord high 
admiral, he was appointed vice-admiral of 

\ Devon, lie did not sit in the jjarliament of 
1621. In 1623, during the absence of his 
patron in Spain, he first came into collision 

\ with the court. He arrested a pirate named 
Kutt. Nutt, however, had a protector in Sir 
George Calvert, the secretary of state, and 
Eliot was committed to the Marshalsea on 
some trumped-up charges connected with the 
arrest. He was only liberated on 23 Dec, 
more than two months after the return of 
Duckingham, who had now become a duke. 
In the parliament of 1624 Eliot sat for the 
Cornish borough of Newport. Ilis maiden 
speech on 27 I eb. at once revealed a power 
of oratory unlike anything which had been 
heard before in the House of Commons. It 
al-io revealed an independence of character 

' which was less unusual. Eliot sympathised 
deeply with Buckingham's warlike policy 
directed against Spain, but he had an ideal- 
ist's reverence for the House of Commons as 
t lie dej)ository of the wisdom of the nation. 
From first to last he was vehement in sus- 
taining its privileges, sometimes even at the 
exiK-nse of what might at the time seem 

J graver interests. He now asked that the 
question of freedom of speech which had 
been raised in the last days of the parlia- 
ment of 1621 might be finally settled. The 
house was intent on other matters, and Eliot's 
proposal was shelved in a committee. 

Eliot, as might have been expected, gave 
his voice for a breach with Spain. On 24 April 
he called for thank<) to the king and prince 
on their declaration that there should be no 
conditions for the catholics in the French 
marriage treaty. Before the prorogation he 
ad vocat ed the impeachment of Middlesex. He 
was still an adherent of Buckingham, and was 
marked out for a place in his cortege if he had, 
as was intended, gone to France, shortly after 
the accession of Charles I, to fetch the future 
queen, the Princess Henrietta Maria. On 
1 April 1625 he wrote to the duke to assure 
him that he hoped to become * wholly devoted 



to the contemplation of his excellence.' In the t 
parliament of 1625, the first parliament of the 
new reign, Eliot again represented Newport. 
On 23 June he spoke for the purity and unity I 
of religion, arguing for the enforcement of the 
laws against the catholics. It was probably the I 
tolerance shown by Charles to the catholics, 
in defiance of his promise made to the last 
parliament, which roused Eliot s suspicions 
of his government. He took a strong part I 
against Wentworth in the case of a disputed 
election. On 8 July, when it was known I 
that Buckingham had advised Charles to ask 
for a grant of money for the war in addition 
to the two subsidies which had been already 
voted, Eliot was chosen to remonstrate with 
the duke, evidently as a person who was still 
on good terms with him. The arguments 
which he used to induce Buckingham to 
abandon the demand which had been made 
for further subsidies avoided the main point 
at issue, the necessity or otherwise of a large 
grant for the service of the war, and may, 
therefore, give rise to a suspicion that though 
Eliot already shared the general opinion as to 
Buckingham's incompetency as a war mini- 
ster, he did not like to tell him this to his 
face. On 6 Aug., after the adjournment to | 
Oxford, he appeared for the last time as a me- 
diator, declaring his distrust in a war policy 
which extended to Denmark, Savoy, Ger- 
manv, and France, but throwing the blame 
of tlie late miscarriages, not on Buckings 
ham, but on the navy commissioners. An 
attempt which was subsequently made to in- 
duce Buckingham to make concessions broke 
down on the duke's persistence, with Charles's 
support-, in refusing to admit to the direction 
of allairs counsellors who might have the con- 
fidence of the House of Commons. It was 
this refusal which marks Eliot's final breach 
with him. Yet, though in the warm debates 
which followed he had taken up some notes 
of Sir R. Cotton, and had worked them up 
into a speech of bitter invective against the 
duke, he allowed his words to remain un- 
spoken, and contented himself with watching 
events during the remainder of the session 
(see Gabdiner, Hist, of Englandy 1603-42, 
V.425). 

In the winter which followed, Eliot was 
witness of the miserable condition of the 
men who had returned from the Cadiz voywfe, 
and who, ill-clot bed and half-starv'od, crowded 
the streets of Plymouth. Accordingly, when \ 
he was elected to the new parliament which 
met in 1626, this time as member for St. Ger- 
mans, he came to it entirely estranged from 
the man whom he had for many years regarded 
with afiecti(m. Eliot was not one whose feel- 
ings were ever at a moderate heat. He had the 



Eliot 



i88 



Eliot 



oratorical temperament, and as soon as he dis- 
trusted Buckingham he believed him capable 
of the worst cnmes. He could not conceive 
him as he really was, incapable and vain, yet i 
animated with a sincere desire to serve his ' 
country in displaying his own power. He j 
set him down as a traitor who was prepared 
deliberately to sacrifice national interests in ! 
order to enrich and aggrandise himself and , 
his kindred. 

Eliot's conviction of Buckingham's mis- 
demeanors was increased b^ the circum- 
stances under which the parliament of 1626 
opened. Charles, in order to rid himself of 
opposition, had kept at a distance from West- 
minster those among the members of the last 
parliament who had most severely criticised 
his policy by naming them sheriffs of their re- 

h spective counties. It was therefore upon Eliot, 
who had been allowed to come to parliament, 
as having taken no part in that criticism, that 
the leadership of the new house fell. He 
began by callmg for inquiry into the causes of 
the recent disaster, and when the committee 
which conducted the examination came upon 
traces of the misdeeds of the duke, he was in- 
clined to exaggerate them, sometimes from 
mere want of knowledge of the circumstances 
under which Buckingham had acted. He 
soon came to the conclusion that the favou- 
rite, having dragged England into a war with 
Spain, was now about to drag her into a war 
with France, simply in order to fill his purse 
with the tenths of j)rize goods which were 
the perquisite of the lord high admiral. On 
27 Marcli he made n furious attack on Buck- 
ingham, and Charles, liaviug intervened, per- 
suaded the house on 4 April to present a re- 

/ monstrance, asserting its right to question the 
highest subjects of the crown. It was a claim 
to render ministerial responsibility once more a 
reality, and thereby indirectly to make pari ia- 

f ment supreme. He had already persuaded the 

/ house to vot« a resolution granting subsidies, 
but to postpone the bringing in of the bill 
which alone could give legality to the reso- 
lution, and thus to dangle before the king's 
eyes the expectation of receiving supplies of 
war in order to induce him to abandon Buck- 
ingham. 

As Charles was not to be persuaded, the 
impeachment of Buckingham, which had long 
been threatened, took its course. It was 
carried to the lords on 8 May by eight ma- 
nagers, of whom Eliot was one. It was on 
Eliot that devolved on 10 May the duty of 
summing up the charges, and in doing so he 
compared Buckingham to Seianus. On the 

' 11th Eliot was sent to the tower, together 
with Sir Dudley Digges. The commons refused 
to proceed to business till their members were 



released. Digges was set free on the 16th, 
and p]liot on the 19th. They were the last 
members ever imprisoned for words spoken 
in parliament. As Charles could not stop/ 
the impeachment in any other way, he dis- 
solved parliament on 15 June. 

When the session was ended Eliot was dis- j, 
missed from the justiceship of the peace and 
the vice-admiralty of Devon, and in 1627 was 
imprisoned in the Gatehouse for refusing to 
pay his share of the forced loan. He was 
lil>erated when it became evident that another 
parliament must be summoned, and when 
Charles's third parliament met,l 7 March 1628, ■ 
Eliot sat in it as member for the county of • 
Cornwall. He at once joined in the cry 
against arbitrary taxation, and made his voice 
heard from time to time, though during the 
earlier part- of the session the house was more 
inclined to follow Wentworth, who, though 
equally firm in his resolution to procure a 
removal of the subjects' grievances, was less 
incisive than Eliot in his mode of dealing with, 
the ^ing. On 5 May Wentworth's leadership 
came to an end, upon Charles's refusal to 
concede his demands, and Eliot then came to 
the front, and joined Coke and the lawyers in 
promoting the Petition of Uight, and in re- 
fusing to agree to anvthing short of its fuD 
acceptance by the king. When, after the 
king s first answer, that acceptance appeared 
unlikely, Eliot called upon the house to draw 
up a remonstrance, and, being interrupted by 
the speaker in a hostile allusion to Bucking- 
ham, refused to continue a speech in which 
he was not free to express all his mind. The 
king for once gave way, and on 7 June gave 
his assent to the Petition of Bight. During 
the short remainder of the session Eliot con- 
tinued the assault on Buckingham. 

In the session of 1629, after Buckingham's 
murder, Eliot led the attack upon the Ar-# 
minians and ceremonialists, who were, as 
he held, unprotestantising the doctrine and 
the services of the church. lie pointed out 
that those who professed the opinions against 
which the House of Commons protested had 
been chosen for preferment in the church, 
and he proposed to meet the one-sided favour 
of the king by an equally one-sided proscrip- 
tion by parliament. He found, however, that 
it was easier to point out who were to bo 
excluded from office in the church than it was 
to define the doctrines which were to be alone 
accepted. The house followed him in sum- 
moning to its bar some of the inculpated per- 
sons ; but before they appeared on tne scene a 
new question arose. The claim of the king 
to levy provisionally tonnage and poundage 
without consent of parliament was disputed, 
and while I'ym wished to discuss the legal 



Eliot 



189 



Eliot 



^ question, Eliot preferred first to take in 
hand a question or privilege which had arisen 
by the seizure of the goods of a member 
01 the house who had refused to pay the 
duties. The officers of the customs who had 
effected the seizure were summoned to the 
bar, but the king intervened, and directed the 
adjournment of the house, that an attempt 
might be made in the interval to discover a 

^ compromise. On his direction of a second 
adjournment on 2 March, the speaker was 
held down in his chair, while Eliot, amidst 
increasing tumult, read out three resolutions 
which were intended to call the attention 
of the country to the king's proceedings in 
respect to religion and taxation. The resolu- 
tions were actually put by Holies, just as the 
king arrived to prorogue parliament. 
I On 4 March Eliot, with eight other mem- 
bers, was sent to the Tower, and on the 10th 
parliament was dissolved. When on the 18th 
Eliot was examined as to his conduct, he re- 
plied : * I refuse to answer, because I hold 
that it is against the privilege of parliament 
to speak of anything which was done in the 
house.' Eliot's position was that he was ac- 
countable to the house only, and that no 
power existed with a constitutional right to 
inquire into his conduct in it. Charles struck 
at Eliot not merely as a political antagonist, 
but as the assailant of Buckingham, and in 
his anger described him as * an outlawed man, 
desperate in mind and fortune.' 

With all their wish to strike at Eliot and 
his fellows, the crown lawyers had some diffi- 
culty in discovering the best method of pro- 
cedure. They did not like to accuse them 
of words spoken in the house, and it was not 
till October that Attorney-general Heath de- 
termined to bring an information against 
Eliot, Holies, and Valentine in the court of 
king's bench. On 29 Oct. Eliot was removed 
to tlie Marshalsea, a prison specially con- 
nected with that court. On 26 Jan. 1630 the 
three appeared at the bar of the king's bench. 
The charge against them was not that they 
I had spoken certain words, but that they had 
' formed a conspiracy to resist the king's law- 
ful order, to cal umnia te the ministers of the 
crown, and to assault tEe speaker. The court 
decided that it had jurisdiction in the case. 
Eliot simplj continued to refuse to acknow- 
ledge that jurisdiction, and on 12 Feb. was 
sentenced, in his absence through illness, to a 
] fine^ of 2,000/. 

Eliot was once more sent back to the Tower. 
A word of acknowledgment that he was in 
the wrong would have given him his liberty, 
but for him to make that acknowledgment 
was to surrender those privileges of parliament 
-which in his eyes were equivalent to the 



liberties of the nation. He solaced himself 
in his confinement by writing an account of 
, the first parliament of Charles I, under the 
title of the * Negotium Posterorum,* and a no- J 
litical-philosopnical treatise, which he styled 
* The Monarchy of Man.' Eliot was not a 
republican. His ideal state was one in which 
the king governed with very extended powers, 
but in \mich he received enlightenment by 
constantly listening to the advice of parlia- 
ment. Eliot's revolutionary work, in short, 
was rather in tendency than in deliberate 
j udgment. The result of his action, if carried 
on by his successors, would be the subordi- 
nation of the crown to parliament ; but he | 
was an enthusiastic orator rather than a lo- 1 
gical thinker, and he was himself unconscious 
of the complete change in the balance of force 
which his genius was creating. It was left 
for Pvm to systematise that which had been | 
sketched out by Eliot. 

The spring of 1632 saw Eliot in the be- \ 
ginning of a consumption. In a letter to 
Hampaen, written on 29 March, he expressed 
his abounding cheerfulness in contemplation 
of God's goodness towards him. In October 1 
he petitioned for leave to go into the coimtiy 
for the benefit of his health. As he still 
refused to acknowledge that he had erred, 
Charles rqected his petition, and on 27 Nov. 
he died. The implacable king closed his ears 
to a request of his son for permission to trans- 
port his corpse to Port Eliot. ' Let Sir John 
Eliot,' he wrote on the petition, * be buried in 
the church of that parish where he died.* By 
his wife, who died in 1628, Eliot had five 
sons and four daughters. John, the eldest 
son, was M.P. for St. Germans from 1660 
till 1678, and died in 1685. Elizabeth, the 
eldest daughter, married Colonel Nathaniel 
Fiennes. 

The following works by Eliot were pri- 
vately printed for the first time from manu- 




(being a v 

by himself),' and 'Negotium Posterorum,* 
l^'Sl. 3. *l)e Jure Majestatis, a Political 
Treatise of Government,' and the * Letter- 
book of Sir John EHot,' 1882. 

[The materials for Eliot's Life are to be found 
in Forster's Life of Sir John Eliot. For criti- 
cisms on that work, see Gardiner's Hist, of Eng- 
land, 1603-42, vols, v-vii. passim.] S. 11. G. 

ELIOT, JOHN (1604-1690), styled 'the 
Indian Apostle' (T. Thorowoood, Jews in 
America, 1660, p. 24) and by Winslow * the 
Indian evangelist,* was bom either at Wid- 
ford, Hertfordshire, where he was bantised 
on 6 Aug. 1604| or at Naziog, where his father 



Eliot 



190 



Eliot 



lived (W. Winters, Metnorials of the Pil- 
grim Fathers, 1882, p. 26). He was the son 
of Bennett Eliot, a yeoman holding land in 
the parishes of Ware, Widford, Hunsdon, and 
Eastwick in the same county, who bequeathed 
by will, dated 5 Nov. 1021, 8/. of the profits 
of these lands for the maintenance of his 
son John at Cambridge University {ib. pp. 39- 
42). John Eliot entered as a pensioner at 
Jesus College, 20 March 1619, and took his 
degree in 1622. He was for some years usher 
in a school at Little Baddow, near Chelms- 
ford, kept by the Rev. Thomas Hooker, after- 
wards (1633) pastor of the First Church at 
Cambridge, Massachusetts. Cotton Mather 
owned a manuscript account of this school 
written by Eliot, whose leaning towards non- 
conformity commenced under Hooker's ad- 
ministration {Magnalia Christi Americana, 
1702, bk. iii. p. 69). Eliot had taken orders 
in the church of England, but his opinions 
led him to (juithis native country. He landed 
at Boston in New England on 4 Nov. 1631 
(John Winthkop, Hist, of New Englamly 
!Boston, 1853, i. 76), going over in the same 
ship with Governor W^inthrop*s wife and 
children. Three brothers and three sisters 
went with him either then or shortlv after- 
wards. * He adj oyned to the church at boston, 
and there exercised in the absens of Mr. 
Wilson, the pastor of that church, who had 
gone bock to England* (Eliot's own * Church 
Kecord,' reprinted in Report of the Bostoii 
Hecord Coinmissioners, Doc. 114, 1880, and 
portions in New England Hist, and Genealog. 
Megister, vol. xxxiii. 1879). Ho was so much 
liked that * though Boston laboured all they 
could, botli with the congregation of Roxbury 
and withMr.Eliothimseif, alleging their want 
of him, and the covenant between them, &c., 
yet he could not be diverted from accepting 
the call of Roxbury' (Wintiirop, History, 
i. 111). Before leaving England Eliot was 
engaged to be married to Hunna Mumford 
or Mount ford, who followed him a year after 
his arrival in the colonv, and to whom he 
was married on 4 Sept. 1032, or rather Octo- 
ber, says Savage {Genealog. Diet, ii. 109). 
This was the first marriage recorded in Rox- 
bury. On 5 Nov. following he was established 
a 'teacher' of the church at Roxbury, an 
office he continued until his death, and at 
once began to manifest that love of learning, 
devotion to religious obligations, and chivalric 
ardour for the temporal and spiritual welfare 
of the Indians, which always distinguished 
him. In 1634, having censured the conduct 
of the colonial government in concluding a 
treaty with the Pequots without consulting 
the whole community, he was called upon 
publicly to retract his observations. He was 



a witness against the religious enthusiast, 
Mrs. Hutchinson, on her trial in November 
1637 (T. Hutchinson, History of the Pro- 
vinceof Massachisetts JBayfrom 1628 to 1 749, 
1768, ii. 494). With Richard Mather and his 
colleague, Thomas Weld, he helped to prepare 
the English metrical version of the Psalms, 
printed by Stephen Daye [q. v.] in 1040, and 
Known as the * Bay Psalm Book,' the first 
book printed in New England. 

Eliot states that ho set himself to learn 
the Indian language with the assistance of 

* a pregnant-witted young man, who had been 
a servant in an English house, who pretty 
well understood his own language, and had 
a clear pronunciation* ( The. Indian Grammar 
begun, 1666, p. 66). He studied two years 
before he allowed himself to preach. His 
first pastoral visit to the Indians was on 
28 Oct. 1646, at a place afterwards called 
Nonantum, on the borders of Newton and 
Watertown, Massachusetts. Here he deli- 
vered a long sermon in the native dialect, 
but prayed in English. Three other meetings 
were held, and the Indians are reported to 
have taken a lively interest in the proceedings. 
A practical step towards the civilisation of 
his converts wag taken by Eliot in establish- 
ing settlements, giving them industrial occu- 
pations, clearings, houses, and clothes. They 
ultimately enjoyed some kind of self-govern- 
ment, with the comforts and securities of 
white citizens. He thought it * absolutely 
necessary to carry on civility with religion.' 
The work was regarded with approval by his 
brother ministers, and money to lound schools 
was sent by well-wishers even from England. 
An order of the home parliament was passed 
on 17 March 1647 requiring the committee 
on foreign plantations to prepare an ordinance 

* for the encouragement and advancement of 
learning and piety in New England '(Francis, 
p. 132). An ordinance was passed on 27 July 
1649 for the advancement of civilisation and 
Christianity among the Indians, and * A Cor- 
poration for the Promoting and Propagating 
the Gospel among the Indians of New Eng- 
land ' was instituted. The first township of 

* praying Indians ' was at Natick, where in 
1651 a considerable number were established. 
A dozen more settlements were founded under 
the care of Eliot, who sought for the support 
of the general court in his proceedings. While 
fulfilling his duties at Roxbury he visited 
Natick once a fortnight, riding horsebock 
across open country. He begged clothing 
and other necessaries for his pupils. A water- 
drinker and abliorrer of smoKing himself, he 
did not forbid his converts either wine or 
tobacco. The papooses always found small 
gifts in his deep pockets. The medicine men 



Eliot 



191 



Eliot 



and sachems were hostile, and King Philip 
refused to entertain tlie English missionaries. 
A considerable sum of money was transmitted 
to America from the corporation in London. 
Salaries were paid to preachers (Eliot in 1602 
receiving 50/.), an Indian college erected, 
schools founded, and the expenses of print- 
ing translations defrayed by the corporation, 
wliich was kept informed by Eliot ot his pro- 
gress (sec letters in Mass. Hist. Soc. Pnkc.j 
rTovember 1879, and Birch, Life of Boyle, 
1772, pp. ccv-xiv). After the Restoration, 
* the corporation being dead in law,* Robert 
Boyle procured a charter re-establishing its 
rights (BiRCir, Lifpy p. Ixviii). The history- of 
the missionary'' lalwurs of Eliot and others 
is detailed in the series of * Indian tracts' 
described below. 

* The Christian Commonwealth'was printed 
in London by a friend of the author in 1059. 
On 18 March 1600 the governor and council 
in Now England found it *full of seditious 
principles and notions . . . especially against 
the government established in their native 
country* (FuANCis, p. 210). Eliot recanted 
before the court, which suppressed the book. 
The first Indian church was founded nt Natick 
in 1(J(»0: the ecclesiastical organisation con- 
tinued until the death of the last native 
pastor in 1710. 

All this time the great work of Eliot's life, 
the translation of the Bible, was slowly pro- 
gres.sing,in spite of his missionary labours and 
family cares. Ilisearliest published volume in 
the Indian language was a catechism, printed 
in 1053, and five years later a translation of 
soni(i psalms in metre. The two books are 
(If^scribed by Thomas as having been printed | 
at Cambridjre bv Gn'en, but no copv 01 either ; 
can l)e traced (Printing, i 65, 60, ii. 311, 312). 
The version of the whole Bible in the dialect | 
of the Mjissachusetts Indians was finished by | 
December 1 658, and the corporation inLondon | 
was at the expt»nse of putting the first sheet 
of the New Testament into type before 7 Sept. 
1059. Samuel (ireen, successor to Stephen 
Daye, was the first printer, and was after- 
wanls help<»d by ^larmaduke Johnson. By 
5 Sept. 1001 the New Testament was com- 
pleted, and a copy sent by the commissioners 
to Charles II and others. Two years later the 
whole IMble was completed,beingthe first over 
printed on th(» American continent. Thecom- 
missioners directe<l that a metrical version of 
the Psalms should be added. There is a page 
of * Catechism * or rules for holy living. The 
paper is of good quality, of * pot quarto' size, 
the t3rpe * full-faced bourgeois on brevier body ' 
(TuoMAR, ii. 314). Seventeen years after- 
wards a new edition was called for, and with 
the help of the Rev. John Cotton of Plymouth 



Eliot undertook a thorough revision. Green, 
the printer, and a native journeyman began 
the New Testament in 1080, and finished it 
about the end of the following year. The 
Old Testament was in course of printing from 
1682 to 1085. The Psalms and « Catechism *■ 
are included as in the first edition. It was- 
produced at a cheaper price than its prede- 
cessor. Some well-used copies are preserved 
bearing the names of long-forgotten Indian, 
owners. Nine hundred pounds were forwarded 
by the corporation towards the expenses, to- 
which Eliot himself contributed part of his 
modest salary. This marvellous monument 
of laborious piety is of considerable linguistic- 
value, although no one using the language 
has been living for many years. The first 
edition is verj'rare, and good copies have sold 
for over 200/. The second edition is also 
eagerly sought for by American collectors. 
Baxter states that after Eliot had sent the king 
first the New Testament and then the whole 
Bible in the Indian^s language, * next he 
would print my " Call to the Unconverted " 
and the " Pract^ice of Piety." But Mr. Boyle 
sent him word it would be better taken here 
if the *' Practice of Pietv " were printed before 
anything of mine' (keliquice B(LvterianeB, 
1696, pp. 290-1 ). The translation of Baxter's 
* Call' was, however, printed about the middle 
of 1664. An abridged version of Bayly's 
'Practice of Piety,' a work of extraordinary 
popularity in its original form, appeared in 
16(V5, as well as Eliot's 'Communion of 
Churches,' defending the utility of councils 
or synods; 'although a few copies of this 
small script are printed,' the preface states 
'yet it is not published, only committed pri- 
vately to some godly and able hands.' 

With his sons John ( 1 636-1 668) and Joseph 
(1638-1694) (Sibley, Harvard Graduates^ 
Cambr. 1873, i. 476, 530), who helped him in 
his versions, he had long talked over a pro- 
posal to put the dialect of the Indians into 
grammatical form, and, upon the suggestion 
of Boyle, printed, in 1606, * The Indian Gram- 
mar begun,' described in the dedication to him 
and the corporation as ' an essay unto this diffi- 
cult ser\'ice . . . some bones and ribs prepara- 
tory at least for such a work. It is not worthy 
the name of agrammar.' The 'Indian Primer' 
(1669) and * Logick Primer ' (1672) were 
written for the native proselytes. In 1674 
the number of 'praving Indians' was esti- 
mated at 3,600 (N. iloHTON, New England^ a 
Memorialj Boston, 1826, pp. 407-15). Dur- 
ing King Philip's war (1675-6) many fell 
victims to the suspicion both of their own 
countrymen as well as of the colonists, al- 
though they fought on the side of the English. 
The progress of Christianity among them never 



Eliot 



192 



Eliot 



xecovered from the blow. In tlie autumn of 
1675 the Natick Indians were removed to 
Deer Island, 'patiently, humbly, and piously, 
without complaining against ye English,' says 
Eliot. In May 1678, when the exiles returned 
to Natick, one-fourth of all the natives in New 
England were considered to have been civi- 
lised, but their extinction was rapid after 
Eliot*s death. One of his latest acts was to 
give by deed in 1689 seventy-five acres of land 
for the teaching of Indians and negroes in 
Roxbury. Down to 1733 all the town officers 
of Natick were Indians, who thirty years later 
were reduced to a single family. At the cele- 
bration in 1846 of the two hundredth anni- 
versary of Eliot's first service one young girl 
was the sole sur\'iving native representative. 
* The Harmony of the Gospels ' (1678) is 
a life of Jesus Christ with practical remarks. 
Eliot's tender solicitude for the natives was 
unbounded. For those taken prisoners in war 
he had the same active kindness as for his 
own converts. Writing to Bovle, 27 Nov. 
1683, he requested him to use nis influence 
to redeem some enslaved captives who had 
been carried to Tangiers (Xi/«, p. ccx). He 
was visited by John Dunton [q. v.] in 1686, 
who states, * He was pleased to receive me 
with abundance of respect' {Life and Errors j 
i. 115), and of the Indians, *I have been an 
eye-witness of the wonderiful success which 
tne gospel of peace has had amongst them ' 
{ib. p. 121). Leusden dedicated his Hebrew- 
English Psalter (1688) to Eliot. Mather, 
in giving Leusden at Utrecht, 12 July 1687, 
an account of Eliot's labours, describes him 
as formerly preaching once a fortnight, ' but 
now he is weakned with labours and old 
age, being in the 84th year of his age, and 
preacheth not to the Indians oftner than once 
in two months' (Mafpialia, 1702, bk. iii. 
pp. 104-5). Plliot himself says to Boyle, 
7 July 1688, * I am drawing home ' (Bikch, 
p. ccxiii). The latest of his translations, that 
of Shepard's 'Sincere Convert,' was printed 
in 1(189, and revised for the press by the Rev. 
-Grindnll Kawson, an active missionary among 
the Indians. Eliot's lost words were * Wel- 
<jome joy.' He died at Roxbury 20 May 
1690, aged 86, and was buried in the parish 
tomb in the old burying-ground. Monu- 
ments to his memory have been erected in 
the Forest Hills cemetery, Roxbury, in the 
Indian cemetery at South Natick, at Can- | 
ton, Mass., and at Newton, near the site of 
his first Nonantum preaching. His * dear, 
faithful, pious, prudent, prayerful yife,* as he 
called her, died three years before him. They 
had six children, a daughter and five sons, 
of whom one alone survived the parents 
{jSay AQBfOenealoff teal Dictionary y ii. 109>10). 



This was the Rev. Joseph Eliot, minister of 
Guilford, Conn., from 1664 to 1694, who 
graduated at Harvard in 1658, and whose 
I son, Jared (1685-1763), is known as a theo- 
logian, physician, agriculturist, author, and 
I friend or Franklin. Other American descen- 
dants of John Eliot are Fitzgreene Halleck, 
■ the poet (1790-1867), Professor Elisha Mit- 
I chell, geologist (1793-1857), Charles Wyllys 
Elliott, author (1817-1883), and Ethelinda 
. Eliot Beers, poetess (1827-1879). 

The authenticity of the portrait belonging 
to the Whiting family is doubtful. A gooa 
engraving from it is in the ' Century Maga- 
zine,' May 1883. A chair which belonged to 
Eliot is preserved in the First Church in 
Dorchester, Mass. A bureau considered to 
have been his is described in * New England 
Hist, and Gen. Register,' October 1855 and 
: January 1858. The position of his estate and 
house in Roxbury is pointed out by Drake 
{Town of Roxbury, 1878, pp. 174-5). 

* Since the death of the apostle Paul,' 
proclaims Everett, 'a nobler, truer, and 
warmer spirit than John Eliot never lived ' 
{Address at Bloody Brook, in Orations, Bos- 
ton, 1836, p. 614). This is no modem sen- 
timental rhetoric. Eliot's contemporaries 
speak of him in enthusiastic terms. ^ He 
that would write of Eliot,' says Mather, 
'must write of charity or say nothing ; ' and 
Baxter, ' There was no man on earth whom 
I honour'd above him' (Maynalia, bk. iii. 
p. 210). He was the first to carry the gos])el 
to the red man, and perhaps the earliest who 
championed the negro. Strangers with whom 
he came in contact spoke of the peculiar 
charm of his manners. He united fervent 
piety and love of learning to burning enthu- 
siasm for evangelisation, these qualities being 
tempered with worldly wisdom and shrewd 
common sense. Taking into consideration 
the nature of his life, his literary activity is 
remarkable. No name in the early history 
of New England is more revered than his. 
Eliot was truly of a saintly type, without 
fanaticism, spiritual pride, or ambition. 

The followmg is a list of the * Indian tracts' 
already referred to. Most of them contain 
letters of Eliot, and some are wholly from 
his pen : 1. ' Good Newes from New Eng- 
land, by E[dward] Wfinslow!,' London, 
1624, 4to. 2. ' New England's First Fruits,' 
London, 1043, 4to (anonymous). 3. * The 
Day-breaking, if not the Sun-rising, of the 
Gospel with the Indians in New England,' 
London, 1647, 4to (erroneously ascribed to 
Eliot, says Francis, p. 346). 4. *The QeAre 
Sun-shine of the Gospel breaking forth upon 
the Indians in New England, by T. Shepard,' 
London, 1648, 4to (contains letter of Eliot ; 



Eliot 



193 



Eliot 



reprint^id in T. Shepard's * "Works/ vol. ii.) 
6. *The Glorious Progress of the Gospel 
amonflrst the Indians in New England, by 
E. Winslow/ London, 1649, 4to (with three 
letters by Eliot). 0. * The Light appearing 
more anil more towards the Perfect Day, 
published by H.Whitfield,'l-iondon, 1651, 4to 
(contains five letters from Eliot). 7. * Stren^h 
out of Weakness, or a Glorious Manifestation 
of the further Progresse of the Gospel,' 
London, 1652, 4to (the first publishecl by 
the* Corporation;' three editions in the same 
year ; with two letters from Eliot). 8. * Tears 
of Repentance, or a further Narrative of the 
Progress of the Gospel, related by Mr. Eliot 
and Mr. May hew,' London, 1653, 4to (pub- 
lished by the * Corporation '). 9. * A late 
and further Manifestation of the Progress 
of the Gospel amongst the Indians in New 
England, related by Mr. John Eliot,' London, 
1655, 4to. 10. * A further Accompt of the 
Progresse of the Cxospel amongst the Indians 
in New England, by J. Eliot,' London, M. 
Simmons, 1 659, 4to (* This tract I have never 
seen,' FiuNCis, p. 349). 11. * A further Ac- 
count of the Progress of the Gospel amongst 
the Indians in New England, being a relation 
of the Confessions made by several Indians 
sent out by Mr. J. Eliot,' London, J. Macock, 
\{MM)f 4to (not the same as No. 10, unmen- 
tioned by Marvin or Dexter, copy in Brit. 
Mus.) 12. * A Briefe Narrative of the Pro- 
gress of the Gospel among the Indians, 1670, 
given in by Mr. Eliot,' London, 1671, 4to (*a 
small tract of 1 1 pp. which I have been unable 
to find ... it was probably the first publica- 
tion of the Corporation after their charter was 
confirmed or renewed by Charles II' (Fran- 
< IS, p. 349, reprinted with introduction by 
W.T.R. Margin, Boston, 1868, 4to). 13. 'An 
Historical Account of the Doings and Suff*er- 
ings of the Christian Indiansin New England 
in 1675-7 ' (presented to the * Corporation' 
by Daniel Gookin, printed in * Collections of 
Amer. Antia. Soc.,' vol. ii., 1836, contains 
letter from Eliot). 14. * A Letter about the 
Present Stiite of Christianity among the Chris- 
tianized Indians of New England, written to 
Sir William Ashhurst, governour of the Cor- 
poration,' Boston, 1705, 18mo (this may be 
added to the series). Nos. 1 , 4, 5, 0, 7, 8, 9, 
rt'printed in 'Mass. Hist. Soc. Collections,' 
Ist ser. vol. viii., 2nd ser. vol. ix., 3rd ser. 
vol. iv.,Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, in Sabin's ' lie- 
prints.' 

Eliot's other works are : 1. * A Catechism 
in the Indian Language,' Cambridge, S. (ireen, 
1(J5.'5. (No copy of this is known. The same 
]»rinter issued a second edit ion of one thousand 
copies in 1662, and a third or fourth in 1687, 
all at the expense of the * Corporation/ see 



VOL. XVII. 



J. H. Trumbull, Or^m and Early Progress qf 
Indian MlssionSyWoTc.l 874, from Proceedings 
of Amer, Antiq. Soc. No. 61 ; and I. Thohas, 
Printing in America, 1874, i. 65, &c. ii. 311, 
313). 2. * Psalms in metre in the Indian 
Language,' Cambridge, 1658 (no copy known; 
mentioned by Eliot m a note to the * Corpo- 
ration,' 28 Dec. 1628, and in the Treasurer's 
Account, 16 Sept. 1659, see Trumbull, p. 34). 

3. * The Christian Commonwealth, or the Civil 
Policy of the Rising Kingdom of Jesus Christ, 
written before the mterruption of the govern- 
ment by Mr. John Eliot, teacher of the church 
of Christ at Roxbury in New England, and 
now published (after his consent given) by 
a servor of the season,' London [1659], 4to 
(see Mass. Hist, Soc. Coll. 3rd ser. vol. ix.) 

4. ' The Learned Conjectures of Rev. John 
Eliot touching the Americans' were included 
in * Jews in America,' by T. Thorowgood, Lon- 
don, 1660, 4to. 5. *A Christian Covenanting 
Confession ' [Cambridge, 1061], small 4to (one 
page, only two copies known, not alike, see 
Trumbull, p. 36). 6. *The New Testament 
translated into the Indian Language, and 
ordered to be printed by the Commissioners 
of the United Cfolonies in New England at the 
charge and with the consent of the Corpora- 
tion in England for the Propagation oi the 
Gospel amongst the Indians in New Eng- 
landf,' Cambridge, S. Green and M. Jolmson, 
1661, 4to (with title-page in English and 
Indian,* WuskuWuttestamentum,'&c., some 
copies have dedication to Charles II (see 
Trumbull, pp. 36-6; and Thomas, i. 66 
and App.); a second edition of 2,500 copies 
was pnnted in 1680-1, at Cambridge, without 
printer's name, five hundred of them were 
bound up with the Indian catechism (1 p.) 
and the remainder issued with the second 
edition of the complete Bible in 1685). 

7. * Psalms of David m Indian Verse,' Cam- 
bridffe, 1661-3, 4to (translated from New 
England version: bound up with No. 8). 

8. *The Holy Bible, containing the Old 
Testament and the New, translated into the 
Indian Language, and ordered to bej)rinted 
by the Commissioners ofthe United Colonies 
in New England, at the charge and with the 
consent of tlie Corporation in England,' &c., 
Cambridge,S. Greenand M.Johnson, 16l»3,4to 
(with Indian title-page,*MamusseWunneetu- 
panatamwe up-Biblum (lod,' &c., see Trum- 
bull; OV\LLkQnkyf American Jiihles; Jlist, 
Mag. ii. 306-8, iii. 87-8; a second edition 
was published at Cambridge bv Green in 
1685, 4to). 9. * The Psalter, traiisluttHl into 
the Indian Language,' Cambridjro, S. Green, 
1664, sm. 8vo (150 pp., five hundred copies 
printed, which Trumbull (p. 38) considers 
were worked from the forms used for the 



Eliot 

Old Testament, and that they were printed 
in 1C63). 10. ' WelikomaongBnooa asqiiani 
Vetntagig kah agqiiain Quinnuppegig,' &C., 
Cambridge, M. Johnson, 1664, 8vo (tnm- 
lation of Baiter's ' Call to the Uncon- 
verted,' not one of the one thousand copies 
printed for the ' Corporation ' is known to 
exist; reissued in 1688). 11. 'Communion 
of Churches, or the Divine Mansgement of 
Onspel Churches by the Ordinance of Coun- ' 
cils, constituted in order according to the 
Scriptures,' Cambridge, M. Johnson, 166.), 
Mvo (very rare; the first American privately 
printed book). 12. ' Manitowompae Poman- 
tamoonk Sampwshanam Christianoh,' &c., 
Cambridge, S. Green, 1666, am. 8vo (trans- 
lation for the ' Corporation' of Bislinp Lewis 
Bayly's ' Practice of Pietv ; ' again in 1685 
and 1687). 13. ' The Book of Genesis and 
the Gospel of Matthew in the Indisn Lan- 
Ktinge,'Cambridge,S. Green. 1665 (mentioned 
by Thomas {Printing, ii. 315), but no copy 
known). 14. 'The Indian Grammar beffun, 
or an essay to bring the Indian Language into 
rules,' Cambridge,M. Johnson, lOCO, 4to (de- 
dicatedtoR.Boyleandthe' Corporation ,' very 
scarce, five hundred copies printed; Thomas 
cannot liave seen a copy, as he only (p. 68) 
mentions en unknown edition of 1664 of 
about 60 pp. ; new edition by V. S. l)u Pon- 
ceau, Boston, 1822). 16.' The Indiiin Primer, 
or tlin way of training up youth of India in 
tlio knowledge of God,' Cambridge, 1669, 
24mo (tliu only known eo]iy is in the library 
of the uniyers'ity of Edinburgh, see Truk- 
BUi.L, p. 40). 16. ' Indian Dialofrues,' Cam- 
bridge, lOri, square 16mo (copies in Bodleian 
and Ijenox Libraries). 17. 'The Logick Primer, 
some logical notions to initiate the Indians 
in tlie knowledge of the rule of reason, and 
to know how to make use thereof, especially 
for the instruction of such as are teachers 
among them, comnoseil for the use of the 
Praying Indians' [Cambridgcl M. J[ohnson], 
1073, 32mo (in Indian, wftli interlinear | 
translation, copies in the Bodleian and the i 
British Museum). IK'Thellarmonvof the I 
Gospels, in the History of the Humiliation 
and Suffc'rings of Jesus Cliri.'t from iiis In- 
carnation to Ilia Death and Burial,' Boston, ' 
J. Foster, 1678, 4to. 10. 'A Brief Answer 
to a small book by Jolin Norcot on Infant 
Baptism,' Boston, 1679, 8vo (Lenoi copy 
unifjue). 20. ' Dying Speeches of several 
Indians,' Cambridge [about 10801> 18mo 
(l^enox copy unique : reprinted in 'Sabbath 
nt Home,' 1 868, p. 333, and partly in Dunton's 
'I.*tter8,'PrinceSoc.l867). 2l. 'Shepard's 
Sincere Convert translated into the Indian 
Language,' Cambridge, 1689, em. 8vo (' Samp- 
wuttcahae Quinnuppekompeuaenin,' &c.) 



'94 



Eliott 



[The best and mow cotaplata life is that \>j 
C. Francis (Lib. of American Biography, by 
J. Sparks, vol. v., ItosI«D, 1836) ; tha first is by 

Cotton M&ther. IflSl, eflerwarJiincorporatad in 
his Mngniktia Christi Americnna, 1702 ; of less 
importnoco are thedilTereat biographical sketches 
bylL B-Cayetly (Boston, 1882), H. A, S. Denr- 
bom (RoxbniT, 1850), M. Moo™(Bo9ton, 1822). 
J.S.St6VBn8(ChMhnnt,1874). EngraTiEgl■0f^x^^- 
traits,]ocalitics.&l;..andfac9imileeDfhand1r^i1iDg 
are to bo S«cq in J. Winsor's History of Amoric^i. 
voL iii., aad Memorial History of Boston, vol. i. 
(especially chapters on the Indians of Ea-itern 
Massachusetts and the Indian tongne end ita lun- 
guage). See also Appleton'sCjclopiedia of Ameri- 
can Biography, 1887, vol. t. ; F. S. Andersons 
Hittory of the Church of England in the Colonies, 
18S6, ii. 106, &c.; S. G. UrHke's Bostoc, 1857; 
Drake's Town of Itoibnrj, 1878 ; Biglow's His- 
tory of Nalick, 1830; Orme'a Life and Times 
of Bailer, 1830. 2 vols. For genoRlogical in- 
formation aee W. Winters's Memorials of tho 
Pilgrim Fathers, 1882 (nlao Hist, and Gen. 
Register, 1874, ixviii. HO); W. H. Eliot's 
Gflocalosy of tho Eliot Family, by Portor, 1834 ; 
W. H. Whitmors's Eliot Genealogy, 1858, and 
in Now Engl. Hist, and Gen. Beg. July 1869 ; 
Sarags'a Genealogical Diet. A list of the tracts 
relating to the Indians is given by Francis 
(Life, pp. 34a-fi0) and in Trambuirs Origin and 
Early Progress of Indian Missions in New Eng- 
land, 1874, from Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc. Bib- 
liographies of Eliot's writings are in J. Duaton 's 
Letters from New England (Prince Soc), Boston, 
1867, pp. 204-6, and in tho reprint of Elior''* 
Brief Narrative by Marvin, 1868, pp. 9-16, 
SeoalsoThomas's History of Printingin America. 
1874. 2 vols. ; O'Callaghaii's Editiocs of the 
Holy .Scriptures, printud in America, 1861; 
Deitl*r'a Congregationalism, 1880; Field's Essay 
ton-ards an Indian Bil)liograpliy, 1873 ; Subiii's 
Dictionary of Books n^biting to Amoricii. vi. 
134.-42; Brinloy Gitaloguo.] H. E. T. 

ELIOT, Sir THOMAS (1490 ?-l-->46), 

diplomatist and author. [See Elyot,] 

ELIOTT, Sir DANIEL (1708-1872), Tn- 

diancivilian.fonrth son of Sir William Eliott, 
Biitli baronet of Stolw, Roxbiirghsliire, was 
bom on 3 March 1798. He was educated at 
tho Edinburgh Academy ,and,havingreceived 
a nomination for the East India Company's 
civilservice,proeeededtoMadrasinl81<. He 
soon showed a decided aptitude for the study 
of Indian langiiagesandlndianlaw. In 1822 
he was appointed deputy Ta mil translator, 
and inl823 Maratha translato'' to the Madras 
government, and deputy secretory to the 
boatd of revenue. In 1827 he became secre- 
tary to tho board of revenue, and in 1836 a, 
member of the board. In December 18S8 he 
was nominated, on account of hia profound 
knowledge of the laws and cualoms of the 



Eliott 



19s 



Eliott 



Madras presidency, to be the Madras member 
of the Indian law commission then sitting 
at Calcutta under the presidency of Macaulay 
to draw up the Indian codes. On 16 Feb. 
1848 he was appointed a member of the 
council at Madras, and in 1850 became presi- 
dent of the revenue, marine, and college boards 
of that government, and he returned to Eng- 
land in 1853 on completing his five years in 
that office. He did not expect to return to 
India, but when the East India Company 
decided in 1854 to form a supreme legislative 
council for all India, Eliott was appointed to 
represent Madras upon it. He accepted and 
remained in Calcutta as member of the legis- 
lative council until 1859, when he left India 
finally. When the order of the Star of India 
was extended in 1866, and divided into three 
classes, Eliott was the first Madras civilian 
to receive the second class, and he became 
a K.C.S.I. in 1867. Eliott, who married in 
1818 Georgina, daughter of General George 
Russell of the Bengal army, and left a family 
of four sons and six daughters, died at The 
Boltons, West Bromptou, on 30 Oct. 1872. 

[Times, 2 Nov. 1872; East India Directories ; 
Foster's Baronetage ; Hardwicke's Knightage ; 
Prinsep's Madras Civilians.] H. M. S. 

ELIOTT, GEORGE AUGUSTUS, Lobd 
IIeatufield ('1717-1790^, general and de- 
fender of Gibraltar, seventli son of Sir Gilbert 
Eliott, third baronet, of Stobs, Roxburghshire, 
was bom at Stobs on 25 Dec. 1717. Line most 
Scotchmen of his period he was educated at the 
university of Ijeyden, and he then proceeded, 
by special permission, to the French military 
college of La Fere, where he received what 
was supposed to be the best military education 
of the time. He first saw service as a volun- 
teer with the Prussian army in the campaigns 
of 1735 and 1736. When he returned to Eng- 
land he went through a course of instruction 
at Woolwich, and received his commission in 
the English army as a field engineer. At tliis 
period there was no regular corps of sappers 
and miners, and engineer officers generally 
held commissions as well in the cavalry or in- 
fantry. Young Eliott was therefore gazetted 
to the 2nd horse grenadier guards, which after- 
wards became the 2nd life guards, as a cor- 
net in 1739. His uncle, ColouelJames Eliott, 
then commanded tho regiment, and George 
Eliott was speedily promoted lieutenant and 
appointed aajutant. He served with this 
regiment throughout the war of the Austrian 
succession from 1742 to 1748, was present 
at the battle of Dettingen, where no was 
wounded, and at Fontenoy. He purchased 
his captaincy while on service, in 1745, his 
majority in 1749, and his lieutenant-colonelcy 



in 1754, when he resigned his commission 
as field engineer. George II, who had a 

great personal liking for Eliott, made him 
is aide-de-camp in 1755, and when it was 
decided to equip some regiments of light 
cavalry after the model of the famous Prus- 
sian hussars of Frederick the Great, he was 
selected to raise one, and was gazetted colo- 
nel of the 1st light horse on 10 March 1759. 
At the head of this regiment Eliott greatly 
distinguished himself in Germany through- 
out the campaigns of 1759, 1760, and 1761, 
and was repeatedly thanked by Prince Fer- 
dinand for his services. He was a military 
enthusiast, and made his regiment a pattern 
to the army, and he was particularly noted for 
the care which he took to make his troopers 
comfortable in their quarters, though he him- 
self was a perfect Spartan in the field, living 
on vegetarian diet, and drinking nothing but 
water. He commanded the cavalry as briga- 
dier-general in the descent upon the French 
coast in 1761, and was promoted major- 
general in the following year and sent as 
second in command to the Earl of Albemarle 
in the expedition to Cuba. During the fierce 
fighting and the terrible ravages of disease 
Tdiich decimated the English army in that 
island, he made himself conspicuous by his 
valour and constancy, and, when he returned 
to England in 1763, after the capture of Ha- 
vana, he was promoted lieutenant-general. 
As second in command he received a large 
share of the prize money of Havana, and with 
it purchased the estate of Heathfield in Sus- 
sex, from which he afterwards took his title. 
On the conclusion of the seven years* war 
George IH reviewed Eliot t*s regiment of light 
horse in Hyde Park, and after expressing nis 
astonishment at its admirable condition and 
efficiency, asked its colonel what honour he 
could confer upon it, when the general in 
courtly fashion begged that it might be called 
the royal regiment. The regiment was ac- 
cordingly renamed the 15th, or king's own 
royal light dragoons, a designation now borne 
by its successor, the 15th hussars. Eliott was 
at the close of 1774 appointed commander-in- 
chief of the forces in Ireland, a post which 
he held only until 1775, when, there being 
every prospect that Spain as well as France 
would, unaer the arrangement of the pacte 
defamille, take advantage of the rebellion in 
America to attack England, an experienced 
governor was needed for tlie fortress of Gi- 
braltar, and Eliott was selected for the post. 
The Spaniards had never been reconciled to 
the possession by the English of Gibraltar ; 
to recover it had been one of the favourite 
schemes of every prominent Spanish states- 
man from Alberoni to Wall, and Eliott was 

o2 



Eliott 



196 



Elizabeth 



epecially instructed to put the fortress into 
a condition of defence and to be prepared 
for an attack. He had some time m which 
to put the defences into good repair, for 
it was not until 1779 that the Spaniards 
turned their land blockade of the fortress 
into a regular siege by sea and land. Drink- 
water's history of this famous siege, which 
lasted for three years, has become an English 
classic, and in it will be found abundant 
proofs of the energy and ability of Eliott. 
All the efforts of the greatest engineers of 
the time, even D'Arzon's invention of firing 
red-hot shot, failed to make an impression on 
the defences, and the assaults on the land side 
were easily repulsed. Far more formidable 
to the garrison than the bombardment was 
the close blockade by sea and land, and in the 
second year of the siege Eliott's little force 
was reduced to the utmost extremity of fa- 
mine, lie could not have held out much 
longer, in spite of all his firmness, had not 
Hear-admiral I-ord Howe by breaking the 
blockade brought a convoy to the beleaguered 
garrison after one of the most brilliant naval 
actions of the war. On the conclusion of 
peace and the cessation of the siege Eliott 
returned to England, where he received the 
rewards which he deseri-ed. He was made 
a knight of the Bath, and on 14 June 1787 
was raised to the peerage as Lord Heathfield, 
baron of Gibraltar. He died at Aix-la- 
Chapelle of palsy, two days before he had in- 
tended to start for Gibraltar, on 6 July 1700, 
and was buried in Ilpathfield Church. He 
married, on 8 June 1748, Anne Pollexfcn, 
daughter and heiress of Sir Francis Henry 
Drake, last baronet, of Buckland Abbey, 
Devonshire. By her he left a daughter Anne 
and a son, Francis Augustus Eliott, second 
lord Heathfield, wlio was colonel successively 
of the 25th light dragoons, the 20th light dra- 
goons, and the Ist or king's dragoon guards, 
and rose to the rank of general. On the 
death of the second Lord Heathfield on 
26 Jan. 181,3 the peerage became extinct. 
The first lord's daughter, Anne, married 
John Trayton Fuller of Ashdown Park, 
Sussex, whose third son, Tliomas, assumed 
the surnames of Eliott-Drake in 1813 on 
succeeding to the estates of the Eliotts and 
Drakes on the second lord's death, and was 
created a baronet in 1821. The features of 
the defender of Gibraltar are well known 
from the magnificent portrait of him by Sir 
Joshua Reynolds now in the National Gal- 
lery. 

[Army Lists ; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; 
Vizetelly's Georgian Biography ; Foster's Baro- 
netage; and especially Drink water's Two Sieges 
of Gibraltar.] H. M. S. 



ELIZABETH, queen of Edward IV 
(1437 P-1492), was the daughter of Sir Ri- 
chard Woodville or Wydeville, afterwards 
Earl Rivers, by his marriage with Jaquetta, 
duchess of Bedford, widow of that duke of 
Bedford who was regent of France dur- 
ing Henry VFs minority. Almost all the 
Woodville family seem to have combined 
ambition with a love of chivalry, and the 
first considerable step in their rise was this 
marriage of Sir Richard with a dowager 
duchess who was daughter of Peter de Lux- 
embourg, late count of St. Pol. It took place, 
or at least was discovered, very early in 1437, 
having been efiected without license from the 
king of England, and greatly to the disgust 
of the bride's brother, Louis, then coimt of 
St. Pol, and of her uncle, the bishop of 
Terouenne (Stow, Annals^ p. 376, ed. 1016). 
The consequence was that Sir Richard had 
to pay the king 1,000/. for his transgression 
ana for liberty to enjoy the lands of his wife's 
dowry; but he did valuable service in the 
French wars, in reward for which he was 
created Baron Rivers by Henry VI in 1448, 
long before Edward IV was attracted by the 
charms of his daughter. 

Sir Richard was regarded as the handsomest 
man in England. IlS bride, too, was remark- 
able for her beauty. They had a family of 
seven sons and six (laughters, of whom Eliza- 
beth was the eldest, bom probably in 1437, 
within a year after her parents* marriage 
(the date 1431 hitherto given is absurd, being 
four years before the Duke of Bedford's death). 
Nothing is known of her early life except 
that we find two letters addressed to her be- 
fore her first marriage, the one by Richard, 
duke of York, and the other by the grreat 
Earl of Warwick, both in favour of a certain 
Sir Hugh John, who wished to be her hus- 
band (Archifoloffia, xxix. 132). She, how- 
ever, actually married Sir John Grey, son 
and heir of Edward Grey, lord Ferrers of 
Grobv, who should have succeeded to his 
father's title in 1457, but is spoken of by 
all historians simply as Sir John Grey. After 
this marriage it appears that she became one 
of the four ladies of the bedchamber to Mar- 
garet of Anjou, in whose wardrobe-book she 
is mentioned as * Lady Isabella Grey * (the 
name Isabella was in those days a mere varia- 
tion of Elizabeth). Her husband was killed 
at the second battle of St. Albans in 1461, 
fighting on the Lancastrian side. She was 
thus left a widow with two sons. Sir Thomas 
and Sir Richard Grev, in the verv vear that 
Edward IV became king, and the lands whiqli 
she should have had as her dower appear to 
have been forfeited or withheld. In her 
poverty she made personal suit to the king 



Elizabeth 



197 



Elizabeth 



for their restoration upon his visiting her 
mother at Grafton [see Edward IVl. 

Edward's first thoughts were to take a dis- 
honourable advantage of his suppliant, but 
she withstood all oners to be his paramour 
and so increased his passion by her refusal 
thaty without asking the advice of his coun- 
cillors, who he knew would oppose his wishes, 
he made up his mind to marry her. The 
wedding took place at Grafton early in the 
morning of 1 May 1464, none being present 
but the parties themselves, the Duchess of 
Bedford, the priest, two gentlemen, * and a 
young man to help the priest sing.' The fact 
was very carefully kept secret, and the kin^, 
after spending three or four hours with his 
bride, left her for Stony Stratford, where it 
was supposed that he had returned to rest 
after a day's hunting. A day or two later, 
it is said, he sent a message to Lord Rivers 
that he would come and pay him a visit, and 
he was received again at Grafton, where he 
stayed four days, this time as an avowed 
guest, though not as an avowed son-in-law, 
the bride being so secretly brought to his 
bed that hardly any one knew it except her 
mother. 

The marriage was made known at Michael- 
mas, with results which principallv belong 
to political history [see Edwahd IV]. The 
queen's influence was also apparent in the 
advancement of her own relations. Her 
sister Margaret was married in October to 
Thomas, lord Maltravers, who many years 
after succeeded his father as Earl of Arundel. 
Another sister, Mary, was married two years 
later to "William, son and heir of Lord Her- 
bert, who after succeeding his father as Earl 
of Pembroke, exchanged that title for the 
earldom of Huntingdon. Other sisters also 
were well provided for in marriage, and Lord 
Hi vers, the queen's father, from being a simple 
baron was promoted to an earldom. All this 
excited much envy. But a very justifiable 
indignation was felt at the marriage procured 
for her brother John, for the young man, who 
was only twenty years old, consented to be- 
come the fourth husband of Catherine, duchess 
of Norfolk, a woman of nearly fourscore. That 
such a match should have led to much un- 
liappiness is only what we might expect, but 
the words in which this seems to be inti- 
mated by William Worcester are enigmati- 
cal to modem readers. ' Vindicta Bemardi,* 
he says, ' inter eosdem postea patuit.' 

The* queen's relations were exceedingly 
unpopular, not only with the old nobility, 
lihom they supplanted, but with the common 
people. This was shown by the manifestos 

{(ublished b^ the insurgents in Robin of 
ledeadale's insurrection, and even in the 



very end of Edward's reign strong indica- 
tions of the same fact appear in contemporary 
records (Gairdnek, Life of Richard Illy App. 
pp. 393-4). The queen herself does not 
appear to have possessed those conciliatory 
qualities which would have diminished the 
prejudice entertained against her as an up- 
start, and it is clear that she and her rela- 
tions were a great cause of the dissensions 
which prevailed in Edward's family. 

She was crowned at Westminster on Whit- 
sunday, 26 May 1 466. The first three children 
of the marriage were all girls — Elizabeth, 
Mary, and Cecily. One of the king's physi- 
cians named Master Dominick had assured 
him the queen was about to give him a son 
on her first confinement ; and at her delivery 
he stood in the second chamber anxious to 
get the first news. As soon as he heard the 
child cry he inquired secretly at the chamber 
door * what the queen had,' on which he was 
answered by one of the ladies, ' Whatsoever 
the queen's grace hath here within, sure it is 
that a fool standeth there without.' 

Except a visit to Norwich with the king 
in 1469 (JPa«ton Letters, ii. 354-5), there is 
little to record in the domestic life of Eliza- 
beth till the time that her husband was 
driven abroad in 1470. Just before receiving 
the news of his flight she had victualled and 
fortified the Tower against any enemies who 
might attack it, but hearing that he had fled 
the kingdom to avoid being made prisoner 
by the Nevills, she hastily withdrew into the 
sanctuary at Westminster, where she gave 
birth to her eldest son [see Edwabd yi 
There sheremainedhalfayear while Henry Vl 
was restored and her husband attainted, but 
in April following her husband, having re- 
turned, came and delivered her from her con- 
finement and lodged her at Baynard's Castle, 
where they rested together one niffht before 
he quitted London again to fight >Varwick 
at Bamet. Some time after these events she 
was praised by the speaker of the House of 
Commons for her * womanlv behaviour and 
great constancy ' while her husband was be- 
yond the sea (Archnsologia, xxvi. 280). 

In September 1471 she went on pilgrimage 
with the king to Canterbury (^Paaton Letters, 
iii. 17). In 1472 she appears to have ac- 
companied him on a visit to Oxford, where 
her brother, Lionel Wood ville, who had just 
been elected chancellor of the university, re- 
ceived them with an oration. Early in 1478 
she was in Wales with the prince, her eldest 
son by the king (ib, iii. 83). But the chief 
events in her lite after her husband's restora- 
tion were the births of her children. In 
1471 she had a daughter, who died voung, 
and was buried at Westminster. Bicliara, 



Elizabeth 



198 



Elizabeth 



her second son by King Edward, was bom 
at Shrewsbury on 17 Aug. 1472. A third 
son, Greorge, who died ^oung, was also bom 
at Shrewsbury, according to an old genea- 
logy, in March 1473 (doubtless 1474 of our 
reckoning, considering the date of the pre- 
vious birth). The remaining children were 
a daughter, Anne, bom at Westminster on 
2 Nov. 1475, and two other daughters, named, 
the one Catherine, bom before August 1479, 
and the other Bridget, the youngest of the 
family, bom at Eltham on 10 Nov. 1480 
(compare Nicolas, prefatory remarks to Privy 
Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York ; and the 
Gent. Mag, for 1831, vol. ci. pt. i. p. 24). 

In 1475, when Edward I V made his will 
at Sandwich before crossing the sea to in- 
vade France, he appointed his wife to be 
principal executrix, out made no special pro- 
vision for her beyond her dower, except se- 
curing to her some household goods as pri- 
vate property and ordaining that the marriage 
portions which he becjueathed to his daugh- 
ters should be conditional on her approval 
of the marriages contracted by them (£r- 
cetpt/i Historicay 369, 378). Soon after this 
we find evidence of the ill-will borne to her 
by Clarence, who, when his duchess died 
in the end of 1476, attributed her death to 
poison administered by her attendants and 
sorcery practised by the queen. The interests 
of the duke and of the queen seem to have 
been much opposed to each other. The for- 
mer, after the death of Charles the Bold, 
duke of Bur^ndy, in 1477, sought by the 
medium of his sister, the widowed duchess, 
to obtain his daughter and heiress, Mary, in 
marriage. To this Edward was strongly 
opposed, as the possession of so rich a duchy 
could not but nave made him dangerously 
powerful. Yet the queen's brother, Anthony, 
earl Rivers, aspired to the same lady's hand, 
and Elizabeth, perhaps after Clarence's death, 
wrote to the Duchess Margaret asking her to 
favour his suit, which, however, was rdected 
with disdain by the council of Flanders as 
totally unsuitable in point of rpik. 

In 1478, just before the death of Clarence, 
took place the marriage of the child, Richard, 
duke of York, the king's second son, then 
only in his sixth year, with Anne Mowbray, 
a mere babe in her third year, daughter and 
heiress of the last Duke of Norfolk, who had 
died without male issue the year before. It 
is difficult to say positively that this match 
was more due to the queen's influence than 
to Edward's own policy; but it seems to 
have much in common with the selfish alli- 
ances, some of them quite unnatural, pro- 
cured by the queen for ner own relations. 

On the death of Edward IV in 1483 strong 



evidence soon appeared of the jealousy with 
which Elizabeth and her relations were re- 
garded. Although Edward had on his death- 
bed conjured the lords about him to forget 
their dissensions, suspicion at once revived 
when the queen proposed in council that her 
son, young Edwurd V, should come up from 
Wales with a strong escort. Hastings threat- 
ened to retire to Calais, where he was go- 
vernor, if the escort was greater than was 
necessary for the prince's safety, and the 
queen was obliged to promise that it shoidd 
not exceed two thousand horse. Her son, 
the Marquis of Dorset, however, being con- 
stable ot the Tower, equipped some vessels 
as if for war. The whole WoodviUe party 
clearly expected that they would have a 
struggle to maintain themselves, and when 
Gloucester and Buckingham, overtaking the 
youne king on his way up to London, ar- 
rested his uncle. Rivers, his half-brother, 
Lord Richard Grey, and their attendants, 
Vaughan and Hawte, the act seems to have 
met with the cordial approval, not only of 
Hastings, but even of the citizens of London. 

Elizabeth threw herself into the sanctuary 
at Westminster, taking with her her second 
son and her five surviving daughters, and 
conveying thither in great haste a mass of 
personal property and furniture, to make 
easy entrance for which her servants actually 
broKe down the walls which separated the 
palace from the sanctuary. Wnile this re- 
moval was going on. Archbishop Rotherham 
came to her and endeavoured to allay her 
fears, assuring her that if they set aside young 
Edward he would crown his brother, the 
Duke of York, whom she had with her in 
the sanctuary. As some sort of security for 
this, he very improperly placed the gpreat seal 
for a wliile in her hands, but he soon re- 
pented his indiscretion and sent for it again. 

Elizabeth remained in sanctuary during 
the whole of the brief nominal reign of her 
sou, Edward V. She certainly had little 
reason to trust the protector Gloucester, who 
on 13 June, in that celebrated scene in the 
council chamber in the Tower, very absurdly 
accused her of conspiring against him with 
Jane Shore, and practising witchcraft by 
which his arm was withered. Yet, notwith- 
standing the violent issue of that day's pro- 
ceedings in the execution of Hastings, she 
let lierself be persuaded by Cardinal Bour- 
chier the very Monday after to deliver up 
her only remaining son out of sanctuarj' to 
keep company with his brother in the Tower. 
Then followed, almost immediately, the usur- 
pation of Richard III, and, a little later, the 
murder of both the young princes whom the 
usurper had in his power. 



Elizabeth 



199 



Elizabeth 



That Kichard lost, even b^ his usurpation, I 
a certain amount of popularity which ne had I 
enjoyed as protector, is distinctly stated by ! 
Fabyan, and from the words of another con- 
temporary writer it is clear that apprehen- 
sions were immediately entertained for the 
safety of the princes. Plans were formed for 
getting some of their sisters out of sanctuary 
and conveying them secretly abroad, even 
before the murder was known or the rebel- 
lion of Buckingham had broken out. But 
Itichard surrounded the sanctuaiy with a 
guard, and the total failure of Buckingham's 
rebellion in October extinguished for a time 
all hope of getting rid of the tyrant. His 
title, which was founded on the alleged in- 
validity of Edward IV*s marriage, was con- 
firmed by parliament in January 1484, and 
the queen dowager was officially recognised 
only as * dame Elizabeth Grey. Neverthe- 
less Kichard, on 1 March, thought it right 
to make her a very solemn promise, wit- 
nessed by the peers of the realm 'and the 
mayor and aldermen of London, that if she 
And her daughters would come out of sanc- 
tuary and submit to him he would make 
handsome provision for their living and find 
the young ladies husbands. His object clearly 
was to make her abandon hope of aid from 
abroad, for she had already consented to the 
project for marrying her eldest daughter to 
the Earl of Kichmond, and it was in concert 
with her that a plan had been laid, which 
the stormy weather frustrated, for Kichmond 
to invade England in aid of Buckingham. 
She now apparently had lost hope of liich- 
mond's success, for she not only accepted 
the usurper's otler and came out oi sanctuary 
with her daughters, but even wrote to her 
son, the Marquis of Dorset, at Paris, advising 
him also to desert the Earl of Kichmond's 
cause. 

The Earl of Kichmond could not but feel 
this somewhat when, after Bosworth Field, 
he became king of England ; but as he was 
clearly pledged to marry her daughter, he 
overlooked for a while what Elizabeth had 
done in the days of tyranny, and put her, for 
the first time, in full possession oi her rights 
as queen dowager (liolis of Pari. vi. 1^88). 
On 4 March 1486 she received a grant of the 
main portion of her dower lands which be- 
longea to the duchy of Lancaster, and next 
day a separate grant for the remainder, under 
the great seal of England. But within a 
year what was then granted was again with- 
drawn from her, for in February 1487, on the 
breaking out of Simnel's rebellion, Ileur^' VII 
held a council at Sheen, where it was deter- 
mined, among other things, that she had for- 
feited her right to all her property by breaking 



Eromise to Henry in his exile and delivering 
er daughters into Kichard's hands. She 
was, therefore, induced to withdraw into the 
abbey of Jiermondsey, where, as King Ed- 
ward's widow, she was entitled to apartments 
formerly reserved for the Earls of Glouces- 
ter, and to content herself with a pension 
of four hundred marks allowed her by the 
king, which was increased in February 1490 
to 4C)0/. The lands of her dower were given 
to her daughter ,the queen consort (Campbell, 
Materials for a History of HenryVII^ ii. 142, 
148, 225, 319 ; Patent, 19 Feb. 5 Hen. VII, 
m. 16), and she herself sank into a retirement, 
from which she only emerged on special oc- 
casions, leading, as we are informed by a 
contemporary, ^ a wretched and miserable life ' 
(Hall, 431). A project, however, was en- 
tertained, not long after her disgrace in 1487, 
for marrying her to James III of Scotland, 
who had just become a widower (Ktmeb, 
xii. 328) ; and at the close of 1489 she was 
with lier daughter, the queen, when, soon 
after the birth of the Princess Margaret, she 
received in her chamber an embassy from 
FxCince, headed by their kinsman, l^rancis, 
sieur de Luxembourg (Leland, Collectanea, 
iv. 249).\ 

In 1492 her last illness overtook lier at 
Bennondsey, and on 10 April she dictated 
her will, in which she desired to be buried 
at Windsor beside her husband, and having, 
as she expressly says, no worldly goods to 
bequeath to the queen, her dauglit^r, or her 
other children, she left them merelvher bless- 
ing. She died on 8 June, the Friday before 
Whitsunday, and as it was her own request 
to have speedy burial with little pomp, her 
body was conveyed by water to W indsor on 
the Sunday, without any ringing of bells. 
There, on the Tuesday following, it was laid 
beside thebody of King Edward in St.George s 
Chapel, in the ])resence of all her daughters 
except the queen, who was then about to be 
confined. 

Such in brief is the story of Elizabeth 
Woodville, to which some highly romantic 
details have been added, on no apparent au- 
thority, by a learned but fantastic writer of 
the last century (Pr6vost) in a biography of 
Margaret of Anjou. Her marriage with Ed- 
ward wiLS a romance in itself, but we may 
safely dismiss the story of her fascinating 
the Earl of Warwick, and being used by 
Margaret as a lure to entrap him. 

There is preserved in the Kecord Office a 
letter signed by Elizabeth when she was 
queen consort and addressed to Sir William 
istonor, warning him against interfering with 
the game in her forests, even under colour 
of a commission from the king, her husband. 



Elizabeth 200 Elizabeth 

It certainly conveys the impression that she | objects in view and had no intention of corn- 
was a woman who did not easily forego her pleting the marriage. 

r^hts. That which is most to her honour Another match is said to have been pro- 
of her recorded acts is the refounding and ' posed for Elizabeth at one time, and even 
endowment by her of Queens' College, Cam- i urged rather strongly by her father, that is 
bridge, which her rival, Margaret of Anjou, with Henry, earl of Richmond. But the 
had founded before her. There is a portrait | truth appears to be that the earl being then a 
of her in the hall of this college, which is ' refugee in Brittany, Edward was very anxious 
engraved in Miss Strickland^s * Queens of . to get him into his hands, and nearly sue- 
England.' I ceeded in persuading the Duke of Brittany 

[Dugdale*8 Baronage ; Fabyan's Chronicle; ' to deliver him up, pretending that he had no 
Paston Letters ; History of the Arrival of Ed- ' wish to keep him in prison, but rather to 
ward IV (Camden Soc.); Warkworth's Chronicle | marry him to his own daughter. The sug- 
(Camd. Soc.) ; Polydore Vergil ; Hull's Chronicle gestion certainly was not made in good faith, 
(ed. 1 809) ; Will. Wyrcester, in Stevenson's Wars for Edward had already engaged his daughter 
of the English in France (Rolls Ser.) ; Collec- to the dauphin ; but the mat3i suggestSwas 
tions of a London Citizen and Three Fifteenth- probably thought of by some even at this 
eentury Chronicles (Camden Soc.) ; ArchaK)logia ^^rly period as a desirable mode of uniting 
^ntiana,!. 147-9; Campbells Materials for a the ctims of Lancaster and York. After 

?«T^f ^Rr^^'^M^^^^i^^^^^^ the death of Edward IV in April 1483, his 

26, 1. 29 & (xSrit. Mus.) ; Koyal Wills, 360 : Jttiss ., '^i,! /» j vx _^ jl i 

Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England, widow, with herfive daughters and her second 
yqJ J J 1 j7G. ^^^f Kichard, threw herself into the sanc- 

tuary of Westminster, in fear of her brother- 
ELIZABETH, queen of Henry VII in-law, Richard, duke of Gloucester, who, 
(1466-1503), of York, the eldest child of . however, being declared protector, actually 
Edward IV and Elizabeth Woodville, his ' induced her to pve up her second son to keep 
queen, was bom at Westminster Palace on I company with his brother Edward V. Soon 
II Feb. 1465. She was baptised in the i after the two' princes disappeared, and there 
abbey with much pomp, and had for sponsors is no reason to doubt were murdered, 
her grandmother, the Duchess of York, the I In October occurred the Duke of Bucking- 
Duchess of Bedford, and Warwick, the king- | ham's rebellion against Richard III, which 
maker. In 1467 the manor of Great Lyn- | was planned in concert with the Countess of i 
ford ; in Buckinghamshire was granted to her , Richmond, and which if successful would ^ 
for life, and shortly afterwards 400/. a year i have made the earl, her son, king two years 
was assigned to the queen for the expenses before he actually came to the throne. It 
of the princesses Elizabeth and Mary. In ' was agreed among the confederates that the 
1469 Eaward arranged that she should marnr earl should marry Elizabeth, who was now, 
George Nevill, whom he created Duke of Bed- by the death of both her brothers, heiress of I 
ford ; but as the bridegroom's father, the Mar- Edward IV. Even before the murder took 
quis of Montague, turned, like the other place a project seems to have been enter- 
Nevills, against the king, t he match was set '; tained of getting her or some of her sisters 
aside, and in 1477 the Duke of Bedford was out of sanctuary in disguise and carried 
degraded. In 1475, when Edward was on i beyond sea for security. But Richard sur- 
the point of invading P>ance, he made his rounded the monastery with a guard under 
w^ill, in which he assigned to his two da ugh- ' one John Nesiield, so that no one could enter 
ters, Elizabeth and Mary, ten thousand marks i or leave the sanctuary without permission, 
each for their marriages, on condition that ; and Queen Elizabeth and her daughters re- 
they allowed themselves to be guided in , mained in confinement for fully ten months 
making them by their mother the queen and withoutmucli hope of more comfort able quar- 
by the prince when he came to years of dis- ters. Meanwhile Richard had called a par- 



cretion. But only two months later Edward 
made peace with France, with an express con- 
dition that Elizabeth should be married to the 
dauphin as soon as the parties were of suit- 
able age. In 1478 her dowry was settled. 



liament which confirmed his title to the 
crown by declaring the whole issue of his 
brother Edward IV to be bastards. But on 
1 March 1484 he gave the ladies a written 
promise that if they would come out of sanc- 



and it was agreed that on her marriage the | tuary and be guided by him they should not 



expenses of conveying her to France should 
be paid by Louis XI. In 1480, she being 
then in her sixteenth year, Edward sent Lord 
Howard and Dr. Langton to France to make 
further arrangements ; but Louis had other 



only be sure of their lives and persons, but he 
would make suitable provision for their living 
and marry the daughters to * gentlemen bom,' 
giving each of them landed property to the 
yearly value of two hundred mar^. The lords 



Elizabeth 



20I 



Elizabeth 



spiritual and temporal and the lord mayor 
and aldermen of London were called to wit- 
ness this engagement, which was evidently 
intended to destroy the hopes which the Earl 
of Richmond built upon his future marriage 
with Elizabeth of York, and it was so far 
successful that not only did the ladies leave 
sanctuary, but the queen dowager abandoned 
Jiichmond's cause, while her daughter Eliza- 
beth was treated with so much attention at 
court that strange rumours arose in conse- 
quence. It was noticed particularly that at 
Christmas following dresses of the same shape 
and colour were delivered to the queen and 
to her, from which it was surmised by some 
t liat Kichard intended getting rid of his queen 
either by divorce or death, and then marry- 
ing his niece. When the queen actually 
died on 16 March following (1485), a re- 
port at once got abroad that this marriage 
was seriously contemplated. If indeed we are 
to believe Sir George Buck, a seventeenth- 
century antiquary who professes to write 
from documentary evidence, Elizabeth herself 
had cherished the hope of it for months, and 
was impatient for the day the queen would 
die. No one else, however, appears to have 
seen the document which con vey d so serious an 
imputation, and we cannot think it justified 
by anything we really know of Elizabeth's 
conduct or character. The report never- 
theless created so much indignation that 
Richard's o^'n leading councillors induced 
him publicly to disavow any such intentions 
before the mayor and citizens of London. 
Anxious, however, to discourage the Earl 
of Richmond's hopes, he sent Elizabeth to 
Sheriff Hutton Castle in Yorkshire, where 
she remained till the battle of Bosworth was 
fought in August following. 

The account given of Elizabeth's conduct 
at this time in the 'Son^ of the Lady Bessy' 
is no less open to suspicion in some matters 
than that ol the antiquary above mentioned ; 
but it certainly is not altogether fabulous. 
It exhibits Elizabeth as a paragon of excel- 
lence, declares that she utterly loathed the 
proposal of King Richard to put away his 
queen and marry her, and sets forth in detail 
how she induced Lord Stanley to intrigue 
against the usurper, and how she was, in 
fact, the chief organiser of the confederacy 
with the Earl of Richmond. But the poem 
18 important chiefly as having certainly been 
(at least in it« original form, for it has no 
doubt been a good deal altered in parts) the 
composition of a contemporary, one Hum- 
phrey Brereton, a ser%'ant of Lord Stanley, 
afterwards Earl of Derby ; and it is our sole 
authority for several facts of interest about 
Elli&beth, recapitulated by Nicolas, as fol- 



lows, viz. : That she ' was especially com- 
mended to the care of Lord Stanley by Ed- 
ward IV on his deathbed ; that she lodged 
in his house in London after she quitted the 
sanctuary ; that she was privy to the rising 
in favour of Richmond; that she could write 
and read both French and Spanish ; that 
Brereton was sent into Cheshire to Stanley's 
son. Lord Strange, to his brother, and to 
other relations, entreating them to support 
Richmond's cause ; and that he was the bearer 
of letters to Henry in Brittany, together with 
i a letter and a ring from Elizabeth to him.' 
We may add that in one place Elizabeth's 
! golden hair is incidentally referred to, and 
I we have got perhaps the most trustworthy 
I facts in a lew words. 

I After Henry VII had won the battle of 
; Bosworth he sent for Elizabeth. But although 
^ it was certainly expected that he would have 
married her at once, and that she would 
have been crowned as queen on 30 Oct., the 
. day of his coronation, he deferred marrying 
I her for ^ye months ; and some time before 
he made her his queen it appears that he 
declared her Duchess of York ( Ven. Cal, i. 
No. 506). His own title to the crown, de- 
rived through his mother from a bastard 
son of John of Gaunt legitimated by act of 
parliament, was not altogether satisfactory ; 
but for that very reason, apparently, he wished 
parliament to recognise it as sutticient. So 
the houses met in November, and enacted, 
without stating any reasons, that the inheri- 
tance should ' be, rest and abide ' in his person 
and the heirs of his body ; and afterwards, on 
1 1 Dec., the speaker petitioned him that he 
would be pleased to marry the lady Eliza- 
beth, ' from which by the grace of God many 
hoped there would arise offspring of the race 
of kings for the comfort of the whole realm ' 
{jRolU of Pari vi. 270, 278). Thus invited, 
he actually married her on 18 Jan. following * 
at Westminster, though it would almost seem 
that he had intended waiting lon^r still; 
for as he and Elizabeth were within the 
prohibited degrees, he applied to Pope Inno- 
cent VIII for a dispensation as soon as his 
title was ratified in parliament ; but instead 
of waiting till he received the document, he 
took advantage of the presence in England 
of the Bishop of Imola, a papal legate em- 
powered to grant a limited number of such 
dispensations, and was actually married six 
weeks before the expected brief was even 
issued, for it was dated 2 March. This brief, 
however, was confirmed by a bull date<l 
27 March, issued by the pope motu propria 
without solicitation, excommunicating all 
who should rebel against Henr^-. On 23 July 
another bull was issued to confirm what 



Elizabeth 202 Elizabeth 



"was done iindur the Bishop of Imola's dis- 
pensution (Kymeb, xii. 294, 297, 313). 

It may be judged from the lirst of these 
papal inutriiments — which speaks of If enry^s 



a ' Te Deum ' was sung for his victory. The 
queen, who must have been sent on before, 
viewed the procession from a house in St. 
Mary's Spital without Bishopsgate, where 



title having been acknowledged in parliament she and the king*s mother and some other 
iiemine contradicente — how anxious Henry great persons took up a position unobserved; 
was to have the point clearly recognised in and after the procession had passed, they wont 



the first place, and that it should by no 
means appear that he owed his seat to his 



to Greenwich to rest that mght. 

In preparation for her coronation the queen 



wife. Inis consideration perhaps influenced left Greenwich by water on Friday, 23 Nov., 
him to some extent when he determined to . accompanied by the king's mother, and at- 
leave her behind him in a progress which he tended by the city authorities in barges 
made northwards as far as York in the spring richly decorated, of which one in particular, 
of 1486, and it is sup[X)sed to have been at named the ' Bacheloi's Barge,' attracted at^ 
least one cause of his delaying her corona- tention by a red dragon spouting fire into the 
tion as queen till November of the following | Thames. She landed at the Tower, and was 
year. It is clear, however, that there were \ there received by the king, who then created 
other causes besides this, some of indisputable eleven knights of the Bath in honour of thef 
weight ; and there are reasons for doubting | approaching ceremony. Next day after din- 
somewhat the character commonly ascribed i ner she departed in great state from her 
to Henry of a cold and unloving husband. I chamber, ' her fair yellow hair hanging down 
Elizabeth was brought to bed of her first plain behind her bock,' and her sister Cecily 
child, Arthur [q..v.], in September 1486 at bearing her train; and entering her litter 
W'iuchester. She founded a chapel in Win- | was conveyed in it through the city to West- 
chester Cathedral in honour of her safe de- minster, meeting, of course, with numerous 
livery, but her recovery was retarded for ' pageants on the way. For a detailed account 
some time by an ague. In a few weeks she ' of these things, and of the coronation itself 
was well enough to remove to Greenwich, j and the banquet following, the reader is re- 
where she and the king kept a considerable ferred to Leland's ' Collectanea,' iv. 217-33. 
court at the feast of ^Vllhallows (1 Nov.); On 26 Dec. following she received from the 
In March 1487 the king again left her and , king a grant of the lordsliips and manors of 
made a progress without her through Es- Walthum Magna, Badewe, Mashbiiry, Dun- 
sex, Suflolk, and Norfolk, and thence to ' mow, Lighe, and Famham in the coimty of 
Coventry, whcR* ho arrived on St. George's Essex belonging to the duchy of Lancaster, 
eve (22 April), and kept the feast next day. ' with the ottices of feodary and bailiif in the 
Here the Archbishop of Canterbury and a snme. Tliis grant, which was to take effect 
number of the bishops were assembled, and i from 20 FeJ). preceding, is not a little note- 
in ponti/U-aliffUM declared the pope's bull in worthy, because the very same manors and 
coniirmation of his right to the crown, curs- ^ ollices hud l>een already granted, on 4 March 
ing, niort'over, with book, bell, and candle, 148(), to her mother, the widowed queen of 
all those who opposed it. Presently news ^ Edward IV', but had been taken from her in 
came that the Earl of Lincoln had landed in February 1487 on the outbreak of Lambert 
Ireland, and that a rebel host might be ex- i Simners rebellion (CA.'MVhELLj Materials for 
pected immediately in England. Henry sent a Ilistonj of Ilennj Vlly i. 121, ii. 221). 
for his <iui'en to come to him at Kenihvorth,4 Warrants had also been issued in the spring 
where tidings reached him of the landing of ' to the officers of the exchequer to pay over 
the enemy in Lancashire. The rebels were , to the use of the queen consort all the issues 
defeated at the battle of Stoke on 16 June, of the lands lately belonging to the queeni 
and the kingdom biung now in a more settled . dowager (//;. ii. 142, 148). The fact that the 
state Henry in Sept«!mber despatche<l letters latter had fallen out of favour does not seem 
from Warwick summoning the nobility to to have dimiued the court festivities that year 
at tend the coronation of the queen on 25 Nov. ^ at Greenwich, and both the king and queen 
following. He and Elizabeth left Warwick \ went crowned at the Twelfth-day solemnities 
for Jjondon on 27 Oct., and celebrated the , (Let^nd, Cullectaimiy iv. 234-6). 
feast of All Saints at St. Albans. Next day | On t h«? Sunday after St. George's day, 1488, 
(2 Nov.) he n'ached liarnet, and on the fol- she ro<le in procession at Windsor with her 
lowing morning he was met at Haringay I mother-in-law, the Countess of Richmond, in 
Fark by the mayor, sheriffs, and aldermen of | a rich car covered with cloth of gold drawn by 
London on horseback, with some picked men ; six horses, her sister Anno following, dresse<l 
of erery comjmny, who conducti»d them with in robes of the order, and twenty-one ladies in 
due honour into the city to St. PauFs, where i crimson velvet mounted on white palfreys. In 



Elizabeth 



203 



Elizabeth 



1489 the queen took her chamber with much 
ceremony at Westminster on Allhallows eve, 
and was delivered, 29 Nov., of a daughter, 
Margaret, destined to be ancestress of the 
royal line of Great Britain. During her 
confinement Elizabeth received in her cham- 
ber a great embassy from France, headed by 
Francis, sieur de Luxembourg, a kinsman of 
her own (ih. 239, 249). The next family 
event was the birth of her second son Henry, 
afterwards Henry VUI, at Greenwich on 
28 June 1491 . Next year she had a daughter, 
Elizabeth, named probably after her mother, 
Elizabeth Woodville, who died about that 
time. This child only lived three years, and 
was buried in "Westminster Abbey in Sep- 
tember 1495. Then followed Mary, born, 
according to Sandford, in 1498, but more 
probably in 1496, who became the queen of 
the aged Louis XII of Franco ; Edmund, bom 
in 1499, who died next year ; and Catherine, 
bom in 1503, who also died an infant. An 
interesting account is given by Erasmus of 
the children of the family as they were in 
1500, when he visited the royal nursery 

SCatalogus Erasmi Lucubrationumy 1523, 
iasle, f. a b). 

In 1492 Henry VII invaded France, and 
formed the siege of J^oulogne, but receiving 
fiatisfactory oil'ers from the French king soon 
made peace and returned to England. Henry's 
poet laureate and historiographer, Bernard | 
Andreas [q. v.], insinuat^^s that the frequent 
and anxiously affectionate letters addressed 
to him by his queen had some influence in 
promoting his early return. And though even 
Andreas admits that there were more potent 
reasons, we may presume that the letters 
were a fact. In the summer of 1495 Eliza- 
beth went with the king into Lancashire, 
when they visited, at Lathom, the Earl of 
Derby, whose brother, Sir William Stanley, 
had not long before been put to death for 
treason. 

In June 1497 we meet with an interest- 
ing entry in the privy purse expenses of 1 
Henry VII : * To the queen's grace for gar- - 
nishing of a salett, 10/.,' indicating, a])pa- 
rentlv, that either with a view to a proposed 
expe(lition against Scotland, or when he 
wont to meet the rebels at Blackheath, Eliza- 
hcXh ornamented liis helmet with jewels with 
her own hands. In October following, wlien 
the king had gone westwanl to meet Perkin 
Warbeck, tlie Venetian ambassador reported 
that he had put his queen and his eldest son 
in a very strong castle on the coast, with 
vessels to convey them away if necessary 
( Ven. Cal, vol. i. No. 750). When Perkin and 
his wife were captured, Henry sent the latter 
to Elizabeth, who took her into her service. 



In 1500 the queen went with Henry to Ca- 
lais, where they stayed during the greater 
part of May and June. The long-projectetl 
marriage of their son Arthur took place in 
November 1501 ; but to the bitter grief of 
both parents he died on 2 April following. 
A touching account is preserved of the man-' 
ner in which they received the news (Leland, 
Collectanea^ v. 373-4), and the story, written 
by a contemporary pen, seems to show that 
Henry was not altogether such a cold, un- 
sympathetic husband as is commonly su^h 
posed. 

That the blow told upon Elizabeth's health 
seems probable from several indications. A 
payment to her apothecary * for certain stull* 
of his occupation ' occurs in her privy purse 
expenses on 9 April 1502, and in the follow- 
ing summer she was ill at "Woodstock {Privy 
Purse Expenses, 8, 37). Moreover, it was the 
last year of her life. But it may be that she 
was in delicate health before Arthur's death ; 
for in March of the same year, when the 
only known book of her accounts begins, she 
appears to have despatched various messengers 
to perform pilgrimages on her account and 
make offerings at all the most favoured 
shrines throughout the country. In January 
1503 she was confined once more, this time 
in the Tower of London, and on 2 Feb. gave 
birth to her last child, Catherine. Soon after 
she became dangerously ill, and a special phy- 
sician was sent for from Gravesend (ib. 90). 
But all was of no avail. She died on her birth- 
day, 11 Feb., at the age of thirty-eight. 

There seems always to have been but one 
opinion as to the gentleness and goodness 
ot Elizabeth. Sir Thomas More wrote an 
elegy for her. A Spanish envoy reported that 
she was *a very noble woman, and much be- 
loved,' adding the further remark that she was 
kept in subjection by her mother-in-law, the 
Countess of Ilichmond. Neither is there 
any doubt about her beauty, to which testi- 
mony still is homo by her effigy in West- 
minster Abbt»y, as well as by various por- 
traits. She was rather tall for her sex, and 
had her mother's fair complexion and long 
golden hair. 

[Fabyan'b Chronicle ; HhU's Chronicle; Hist. 
Cruybindcnsis Continuatio, in Fuliuan's Scrip- 
tores; Wilhelmi Wyrcester Annalcj; Rutland 
Papers (Camden Soc. ) ; Venetian Calendar, vol. i . ; 
Spanish Calendar, vol. i. ; Nicolas's Privy Purse 
Expenses of Kliz}ibeth of York ; Cnnipbell's Ma- 
terials for a History of llenry VII (lioHs Sor.) ; 
Miss Strickland's Queens of England, vol. ii.] 

J. O. 

ELIZABETH (1533-1003), queen of 
England and Ireland, was born at Qreenwich 
011 7 Sept. 1533. She was the daughter of 



.N 



\ 



Elizabeth 



204 



Elizabeth 



Henry VIII, by Anne Boleyn [q. v.], whose 
secret marriage had been celebrated in the 
previous January. Three days after her birth 
(10 Sept.) she was baptised at the church of 
the Grey Friars at Greenwich by Stokesley, 
bishop of London, Cranmer, who had been 
consecrated archbishop of Canterbury that 
same year, standing as her godfather. The 
ritual was that of the Roman church, and 
the ceremonial was conducted with great 

S>mp and magnificence. Margaret, lady 
ryan, mother of the dissolute but gifted Sir 
Francis Bryan [q. v.], was appointed gover- 
ness to the young princess, as she had pre- 
viously been to her sister, the Princess Mary. 
Lady bryan proved herself to be a careful 
and affectionate guardian, who, under cir- 
cumstances of extraordinary ditficulty, con- 
sistently kept in view the interests of her 
ward. Dunng the first two or three years 
of her infancy the princess was moved about 
from house to house. Sometimes she was at 
Greenwich, sometimes at Hatfield, sometimes 
at the Bishop of Winchester's palace at Chel- 
Isea. On Friday, 7 Jan. 1636, Queen Cathe- 
Irine died at Kimbolton. On Friday, 19 May, 
Queen Anne holejn was beheaded. Next 
day the king married Jane Seymour. On 
1 July the parliament declared that the Lady 
Mary, daughter of the first queen, and the 
Princess Elizabeth, daughter of the second, 
were equally illegitimate, and that ' the suc- 
cession to the throne be now therefore deter- 
mined to the issue of the marriage with Queen 
Jane.' Less than six months bt^fore (Sunday, 
Jan.), Henry, in the glee of his heart at 
Queen Catherine's death, *clad all over in 
yellow, fnmi top to toe, except the white : 
feather he hud in his bonnet,' had srnt for the 
little princess, who was * conducted to mass 
with trumpets and other great triumphs,' and 
after dinner, * carrying her in his arms, he* 
showed her first to one and then to another.' 
On 12 Oct. 1637 Queen Jane was delivered 
of a son, and on the 24th she died. There 
was a male heir to the throne at last. At 
his christening Elizabeth, then four years 
old, carried the chrj-som, or baptismal robe, 
and in the procession that followed she passed 
out of the chapel hand in hand with her sister 
Marv, eighteen years her senior. Parliament 
might declare the two illegitimate, but it 
was for the king to say whether or not he 
would accept the sentence and give it his 
fiat. In the years that followed, Elizabeth 
and the young prince passed much of their 
childhood together; their education was very 
carefully looked to, and all authorities agree 
in saying that Elizabeth exhibited remark- 
able precocity, acquired without difiicidty 
some Knowleoge of Latin, French, and Italian, 



and showed respectable proficiency in music. 
When Anne of Cleves came over to be mar- 
ried to the king in January 1640, that much 
injured lady was charmed with the grace 
and accomplishments of the little princess, 
and one of the earliest of her letters which 
has been preserved is addressed to Anne very 
shortly after the marriage; another eight 
years later, in the liecord Ofiice, shows that 
kindly and familiar intercourse was kept up 
between the two, probably till the death of 
the queen dowager in 1648. The marriage 
with Anne of Cleves [q. v.] was dissolved 
on 9 July 1640. Henry married Catherine 
Howard on the 28th, and beheaded her on 
13 Feb. 1643. On 12 July of that same year 
he married his last wife, Catherine Parr. The 
new queen was exactly the person best quali- 
fied to exercise a beneficial influence upon 
the princess, now in her tenth ye^r, and 
there is reason to believe that the daughter 
learned to love and respect the stepmother^ 
who, it is said, not only proved herself a 
staunch friend to the royal maiden, but, her- 
self a woman of quite exceptional culture 
and literary taste, took a deep and intelligent 
interest in the education of Elizabeth and 
her brother. During this and the next few 
years we find her with her sister giving au- 
dience to the imperial ambassadors during 
this summer of 1643, and present at her 
father's last marriage in July, sometimes re- 
siding with the l*rincess Mary at Havering- 
atte-Rower, sometimes occupying apartments 
ut Whitehall, sometimes at St. James's, some- 
times with her brother at Hatfield, and it 
must have been during her visits there to 
the prince that Sir John Cheke, as tutor to 
the prince, from time to time gave her some 
instruction. Her own residence from 1644 
and a year or two after ap]>ears to have been 
at one of Sir Antony Denny's houses at 
Cheshunt, and it was here and at Enfield 
that young William Grindal, the bishop's 
namesake, was her tutor, and at Enfield, pro- 
bably, that Jie died in 1648 (Strtpe, Cheke, 
E. 9). This young man seems to have taught 
er more than any one else, though in her 
frtH^uent visits to her brother she had the 
benefit of Cheke's advic6 and tuition, and 
once.while at Ampthill, whither the prince 
had gone for change of air, Leland,the great 
bibliophile, happening to come in to visit his 
old friend, Cheke asked the princess to ad- 
dress the other in Latin, which to Leland*8 
surprise she did u]K)n the spot, thereby ex- 
torting from the old scholar a tribute of ad- 
miration in four Latin verses, which Strv-pe 
has duly preserved (p. 32). It was at Enfield, 
in presence of her brother, that she received 
the news of her father's death, 28 Jan. 1647. 



Elizabeth 



205 



Elizabeth 



/ 



Edward_VI^hen he came to tlifi_tlirone> 
had ITiree uncles, brothers oif his mother, 
Queen Jane : Sir Edward Seymour [a. v.], 
earl of Hertford, and afterwards duke of 
SomtTset, and 'protector;' Sir Henry, who 
lived in obscurity, and died in 1578 ; And Sir 
Thomas. Sir Thomas, unless Bishop Latimer 
was a cratuitous defamer,wa8 a man of pro- 
fligate life, without a conscience, and without 
a heart, always needy, and insatiably ambi- 
tious, lie was somewhat past thirty years of 
age, of no more than average abilities, but 
shapely and handsome. In the king's will, 
while the Earl. of Hertford was appointed 
one of the sixt^^en executors to whom was 
entrusted the government of the kingdom 
during tlie minority of the young prince. 
Sir Thomas Seymour was named among the 
twelve who were to form a council to advise 
the executors when ffdvice should be needed. 
Seymour was dissatisfied. On 10 PVb. the 
Karl of Hertford was created Duke of Somer- 
set, and tlve younger brother Baron Seymour 
of Sudeley, with a liberal grant of lands to 
support his title. Next day he was made 
lord high admiral of England. The admiral 
was unmaified. 'WTiom should he choose ? 
There were three who were eligible — three, 
any one of whom might satisfy even his 
vaulting ambition — the Princess Mary, now 
^ust completing her thirty-second year, the 
Princess Elizabeth, in her fourteenth year, 
and the queen dowager, an old love, it might 
be about thirty-three or thirty-four years of 
ag*». Would either of the princesses have 
him ? He was sure of the queen, and could 
always fall back upon her. He shrank from 
approaching the Princess Mary. On 26 Feb. 
he addressed a letter to Elizabeth, offering 
himself as her husband. On the 27th she 
wrote in reply, refusing her consent to such 
an alliance, and declaring that ' even when 
she shall have arrived at years of discre- 
tion she wishes to retain her liberty, with- 
out entering into any matrimonial ensrage- 
ment' (Miss Strickland, p. 15). On 3 March 
it is said he was formally betrothed to the 
qui'en dowager, andt^ shortly after this the 
t wo w«'re married. The queen was living at 
Chelsea ; the young princess made her home 
with her stepmother. Soon there came ru- 
mours that beymour had availed himself of 
his position to indulge in familiarities with 
th(; princess which would have been unseemly 
towards a child of six, and were wholly in- 
excusable towards a young lady whom ho 
had actually offered to make his wife a few 
weeks before. The queen remonstrated, and 
finally the princess removed her houst^hold 
and sot up her establisliment at HatHeld. 
On 7 Sept. 1548 the queen died, after giving 



birth to a daughter a week before. She was 
no sooner buried than her worthless husband 
be^an again his advances to the princess. 
Elizabeth had a hard game to play; it needed 
all the caution and craft of a practised diplo- 
matist. She stood alone now. Her suitor 
was an utterly mercenary and unscrupulous 
man, who was trying to supersede his own 
brother and g^in for himself somcthiitg like 
the supreme power in the state. Eliza- 
beth was the personage upon whom all eyes 
were fixed. VVoiild Seymo ur win he r ? On <\ \ 
10 Jan. 1549 the' p rote c tmrordered the arrest 
of liis brother on a charge of high treason, 
and committed him to the Tower. l3ut as 
the princess had been named only too fre- 
quently of late, and had been in some way 
implicated in the doings of her suitor, the 
principal persons of her household were ar- 
rested also, and she herself was kept under 
sur\'eillance, and, though at Hatfield, she was 
treated to some extent as a prisoner under 
restraint. Then followed examinations and 
confessions on the part of her 8er^'ant8 in the 
Tower — hearsay stories, backstairs gossip, and 
all the vulgar tattle of waiting-maids and 
lackeys. Then the princess herself was ques- 
tioned. There was nothing to be got irom 
her that did not tend to weaken confidence 
in tlie so-called evidence that had been care- 
fully compiled. If the protector had ever 
any design upon the life of Elizabeth, it may 
be that the love which her brother bore her 
saved hor from danger. Seymour was brought 
to the block on 20 March 1549. When they 
told Elizabeth she did not betray emotion. 
* This dav died a man with mucli wit and 
very little judgment,' she said, and passed 
on, to the wonder of those who were there 
to watch and listen and report upon herwordsv . 
and looks and manner. v3^ 

During the year that followed Elizabeth, 
living sometimes at Cheshunt, sometimes at 
Hatfield, suffered much from ill-health. She 
passed her time of retirement in pursuing her 
studies. Iloger Ascham was her tutor then, 
and Lady Tyrwhitt, her governess, was not 
unworthy of the title she had gained, a woman 
of learning and taste, accomplished, wise, 
and religious in that age of learned ladies. 
Ascham s account of her studies during this 
year h somewhat droll : She had read ^ almost 
the whole of Cicero and a great part of Livy,' 
says the pedagogue, but * with me,' he adds. 
Not a line of the poets from anything that 
appears. ' Select orations of Isocrates and the 
tragt»di»'S of Sophocles * were her Oroek ])abu- 
lum. Slie had even dippi^d into patristic learn- 
ing, but here she liad been restricted to ext ract s 
from St . Cyprian . They who know Ascham's 
' Scolemaster ' know what his method was, 



Elizabeth 



206 



Elizabeth 



and will understand the simiificance of those 
two words * with me ;' and tliev who know 
St. 0yprian*8 writings will wonder how the 
royal maiden could have deserved to have 
that christian father's work, * De Disciplina 
Virginum/ inflicted upon her. A letter which 
she wrote to herbrotlier during this year has 
been preserved, in which she rashly ven- 
tured to quote 'Grace;' unfortunately the 
line happens to be one of the proverbs of 
Publius Syrus, and probably culled, accord- 
ing to the fashion of the day, from some 
>mmonplac(i honlrr In the spring of 1551 
she appeared again in public, and twice dur- 
ing the month of March she rode in state 
through the streets of London, gladdening 
the hearts of the citizens by the splendour 
of her pageantry. On 11 Oct. the Duke 
of Somerset was arrested and thrown into 
tlie Tower. On 22 Jan. 1552 he was be- 
headed. Again E lizabet h's name is men- 
tioned, and it is sat^'TRSl. attempts had been 
made to induce her to use her influence on 
one side or the other, but slie held herself 
aloof from both factions. John Dudley, now 
duke of Northumberland, had stepped into the 
])lace of peril and power which Somerset had 
filled for ^ve years. The health of the young 
king was declining Elizabeth tried hard to 
visit her brother as he lay dying, and when the 
end came she found herself, equally with her 
elder sister, struck out of the succession to the 
throne so far as her brother's will and North- 
umberland's schemes could ellect that ob- 
ject. Edward died at (Treonwich on the even- 
ing of July 1553. Elizabeth was at Hat- 
field, ^Inry was at Hoddesdon, scarce ten 
miles off. That same night a messenger, 
slipping through tlie doubly guarded gates of 
the palace, rode for his life to Iloddosdon. 
Mary, with tlie prompt decision of her race, 
mounted her horse, and before the morning 
broke she was beyond the reach of pursuit, 
safe under th»; guard of her loyal adherents, 
and proclaiming herself queen fromKenning- 
hall, the castle of the Howards. Meanwhile 
commissioners arrived from the Duke of 
Northumberland to Elizabeth at Hatfield, an- 
nouncing that Lady Jane Grey had succeeded 
to the throne, and summoning Elizabeth to 
court. She pleaded illness ; she was unfit 
for the joumi^y ; she could not travel. The 
Duke of Northumberland and his party had 
enough upon their hands already ; they were 
content to leave the princess where she was. 
On 10 ,Tuly the Lady Jane was proclaimed 
(jueen, and made her royal entry into the 
Tower. On the 13th Northumberland ad- 
vanced in force against Mory, but soon had to 
retreat in despair. On the 20th Mary was 
proclaimed at St. Paul's Cro83 amid tumultu- 



ous rejoicings, and that same day the Lady 
Jane was strippiid of the ensigns of royalty 
and allowed to retire to Sion House, and 
Northumberland was thrown into the Tower. 
On the 29th Elizabeth came riding into Lon- 
don with a huge train, and took up her re- 
sidence at Somerset House. Next day she 
passed through Aldgate to meet her sister, 
and when on 3 Aug. (Wriotheslet) tlie 
queen made her triumphal entry into the 
city Elizabeth rode by her side, receiving her 
full share of the joyful acclamations of the 
populace. During the next few weeks she 
seems to have continued residing at Somer- 
set House, though in frequent attendance on 
Mary. Everywhere and among all classes 
there was feverish excitement, political and 
religious. On the 8th Edward VI was buried 
with some pomp at Westminster. On the 
22nd Northumberland was beheaded. On 
the 24th the old ritual was restored, and the 
mass sung at St. Paul's and elsewhere. But 
in London the feeling in favour of the gos- 
pellers was very strong, and there was much 
dissatisfaction at the bringing in of the old 
order, and especially at the restoration of 
Bonner to his bishopric. There is a story 
that Elizabeth for a while inclined to side , 
with the protestant party, and it is said that/ 
she actually refused to attend mass at the 
Queen's Chapel. If it was so, it is at least 
strange that not a hint of this has reached 
us except in the letters of Renaud andNoailles. 
Be it as it may, she certainly appeared at 
mass on 8 Sept., and on the 30th, when 
the queen rode from the Tower through the 
city to her coronation, the Lady Elizabeth and 
the Lady Anne of Cleves followed her closely 
* in another red chariot covered with clotii 
of silver.' She continued to attend at court. 
There her position was extremely dangerous: 
her very legitimacy was almost openly ques- 
tioned, and when the Duchess of Suflblk was 
allowed to take precedence of her, as daugh- 
ter of Marv, sister of Henry VHI, Elizabeth 
resented tho aftront and kept her chamber. 
All kinds of vulgar and mean cabals were 
made to bring her into discredit, and Paget 
presumed to wait upon her to inform her of 
a story that Noailles, the French ambassador, 
had actually been admitted to private con- 
ferences at night in her chamber. The slander 
received scarce a moment's credence ; it seems 
to have been invented by Renaud, the em- 
peror's ambassador, without the least shadow 
of foundation in fact. "^ — - 

The next danger was far more serious. Ed- 
ward Courtenay [q. v.], son of Henry, earl of 
Devonshire, was of the blood royal, and had 
been a prisoner in the Tower for nearly fifteen 
years when Mary came to the throne. He 



Elizabeth 207 Elizabeth 



washandsome, and apparently of taking man- i tion she was summoned once more to her 
ners, but be bad no sooner been released from ; sister's presence, and at tbe Cbristmas festi- 
the Tower on »*i Aufy. 1553 1 ban lie pave bim- | val took ber seat at tbe royal table, and was 
self up to a life of tbe wildest dissipation, i treated witb marked courtesy by King* 
Tbe queen treated him witb marked favour, Pbilip bimself, wbile Mary sbowed ber re- 
but be soon found be bad no cbance of win- I newed signs of favour. Tbe queen had hopes 



of issue now ; she could afford to be gracious. 
Wbile Elizabeth bad been languishing at 



ning ber hand. Then be turned to Elizabeth. 
Tbe vulgar roii6 was a puppet in the bands 

of verv cunning plotters. Sir Thomas Wyatt Woodstock Mary bad been married on St. 
bad bis plan marked out with clearness. lie i James's day (25 July) 1554, and now she 
and bis fellow-conspirators would effect a ' i)ersuaded herself that in due time an heir 
rising, tbe catholic party should be mastered, 1 would be bom to the throne. Philip was 
Courtenay should marry Elizabeth, and she ! weary of England and bis English wife, and 
should be set upon the throne. Would she \ on 4 Sept. 1555 he set sail from Dover, and 
make common cause with the party of revolt? i turned his back upon the land and the people 
She behaved with extraordinary wisdom and | that he never ceased to hate (Wriothes- 
caution. She would do nothing, say nothing, , ley). 

\vT\t^ nothing which could compromise her- ! All through this horrible year a hideous 
self. If they succeeded they could not do ' persecuticm had been going on. On 7 Sept. 
without her, if they failed she would not be , Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer were brought 
imulicttted. The mad and stupid outbreak : up for trial at Oxford. On IG Oct. tbe last 
collapsed, and sickening butchery- followed. ' two were burnt. Two days later Elizabeth, 
Gardiner and Renaud thought that nothing \ who during tlie last few months had been in 
had been gained while Elizabeth was allowed , frequent attendance at court, was allowed to 
to live. ITie wretched leaders of the miser- '; leave London, and took her final departure 
able rebellion were squired from day to day i for her favourite residence at Hatfielct. Tbe 
in tbe hope of extorting from them some evi- people crowded to see her. She at any rate, 
deuce of declaration of Elizabeth's complicity, ! they thought, was not to blame for all the 
but there was none forthcoming. Meanwhile | blood that had been shed. They cheered her 
she was confined to ber apartments in White- j to the echo as she passed. With ber usual 
ball, ber fate trembling in the balance from ' prudence she made no response or acknow- 
time to time. At last on Sunday, 18 March, | ledgment. 

she was thrown into the Tower. The story i At Hatfield she again resumed her studies, 
of ber arrest and her entry into the grim old Ascbam returned there for a wbile and read 
fortn'ss has been told by Mr. Froude in his Demosthenes with her. Castiglione gave 
very best manner. On 11 April Wyatt met her lessons in Italian, aad Sir Thomas Pope 
bis fate like a man, and with bis last words ' exhibited costly pageants for her amuse- 
declared Elizabeth innocent of all knowledge | ment, and * the play of Holofemes ' was acted 
of his intended rising. Nevertlieless she was ■ before her, but somewhat coldly .received, 
kept in the Tower, Gardiner insisting, in sea- With Pbilip away, Mary death-stricken, and 
son and out of season, that she must needs , Gardiner dead, Elizabeth from this time had 
be sacrificed. It was not so to be. On 19 May] only to wait and be still. Tbe next two 
she was released from the one prison only to i years of ber life were passed in comparative 
1)0 removed to Woo<lstock, there to be Icept tranquillity. There were stupid attempts 
under the custody of Sir Henry Dedingfield ! at reoellion, Courtenay once more figurmg 



(1509P-1583) [q. v.], tbe same gentleman 
who bad kept watch and ward over Queen 



among the plotters (for be had not been 
thought dangerous enough to make it neccs- 



Catherineof Arragonat Kimboltons(tventeen sary to slay bim when Wyntt and the rest 
years before. Sir Henry was a courtier and ' suliered), the ghastly burnings grew fiercer 
a gtmtleman, but he bad to obey his stem | and more frequent, there were famine and 



mistress, and though Elizabeth was under 
surveillance, and her health suffered from 
ber confinement and tbe irritation which her 



misery, proposals of marriage for the hand 
of the princess first by one then by another. 
On 18 jiarch 1557 Pbilip came over to Eng- 



captivity occasioned, her daily life was made I land once more (V6.), and Elizabeth setims 
us tolerable as under the circumstances it i to have visited her sister during his stay 



could be, and she spent her time pur- 
suing her favourite studies, and in all out- 
wanl observances of religion she scrupulously 
conformed to the Iloman ritual. So pru- 
dently did she conduct herself during this 
trying time that after six months of deten- 



( Stricklax D, p. 9:^). A montli before she had 
attended at Whitehall in great state, and in 
July Philip bad departed. On 20 Jon. fol- 
lowing Calais was lost, and tbe English were 
at last driven out of France, and on that 
same day tbe last of Queen Mary*s parlia- 



Elizabeth 208 Elizabeth 



ments assembled. There was for a while a no longer possessed a yard of land upon the 
flash of indignation which cannot be called continent : the finances of the country were 
loyalty or ]>atriotism. The persecution still - in a condition which might almost be de- 
went on fiercely and remorselessly, and the scribed as desperate. War and famine and 
people sullenly submitted to what seemed pestilence haa brought the people to the 
the inevitable. The one hope for a land that lowest point of shame and despondency. 
God had ceased to guard was the death of the Meanwhile men seemed absorbed by their 
reigning sovereign. r eligious difference s, though for the most 

On 17 Nov. 1558, in the grey twilight l)efore ' pari th6y knew not what they believed, 
sunrise, Mary died. Parliament was sitting. The hideous facts of the Marian persecution, 
At eight in the morning both houses, as if in i fresh in the memory of the townsmen, wrung 
expectationof the event, were assembled. A from them deep curses against the pope and 
message was sent down from the peers to the , his supporters; but the wild plunder of the 
lower iiouse requiring the immediate attend- churches and the furious rapacity of the 
ance of the commons. Heath, archbishop of , destroyers in King PaI ward's days were not 
York,aschancellor, announced that* our late ' yet forgotten, nor likely to be for a while. ^ 
sovereign lady Queen Mary ' had passed away, Elizabeth had completed her_twsaitjj:fifth 
rand that the lords had detennmed to pn>- ! year. Never had royal maiden more need 
claim the Lady Elizabeth queen 'without of wisdom, caution^ d(2ciaion«.azid.£Qurage. 
further tract of time.' The thinpf was done i Never had one in her station received a 
with all due fonn and ceremonv, Sir William severer schooling in the arts of dissimulation, 
Cecil having already ]»repart»d the draft of reticence, and self-control. Of the domestic 
the proclamation which was usual on such affect i(ms she had scarcely had experience 
occasions. At last it had come I i from her childhood. In her third year her 

The nation breathed once more the breath mother had been slain on infamous charges, 
of hoi)e and life. But the outlook and the re- her father had been always a name of terror, 
trospect as men looked l)ack upon the lost six her sister had watchwl her with the dark 
years wert» enough to fill them with dismay. ; suspicion of dislike. Her brother is said to 
Death had been striding through the land as ' have had some love for her, but in such 
if to show he was king indeed. Of late the ! matters a very little evidence often goes a 
persecution had fallen upon the lowly, but in very long way. There is nothing, absolutely 
the upper ranks what havoc there had been ! ' nothing, to show that Elizabeth liad a heart, 
jOardinal Pole died a few hours after Queen nothing to indicate that she ever for a mo- 
iMary. Nine bishoprics were vacant. Within I nient knew the thrill of sentiment, the storms 
la month of Mary's decease three more bishops of passion, or the throbs of tenderness. The 
were dead. There was only one duke in ' key to much that is perplexing in her conduct 
Enjrland now — Thomas Howard of Norfolk, as (jueen may \w found in a careful study of 
lie too doom«*d tr) jxtIsIi on the )»loek before her ex])erien(!e and her discipline as princess 
the new reign was half over. In January and ])resumptive heir to the throne. ^ 

1552 Edward Seymour, duke of Suffolk; in ! Elizalwth was at Hatfield when her sister 
August 15.*).*^ John l)udh'y,duke of Nortlium- died. On 20 Nov. the council met there for 
berland ; in Fehnmrv 1554 Ilenrv Grev, duke the first time: Sir William Cecil was at once 
of Suftblk, had severally perished upon the appointed chief s<*cretary; his brother-in-law, 
scafibld. Tliere was not a woman in Eng- Sir Nicholas liacon, his kinsman. Sir Thomas 
land more lonely t]ian(^iieen Elizabeth when ^ Parry, and Ambrose C'arr, who probably was 
she ascended the tlirone. Her verj' enemies also akin to him (for he too was a Sta^ford^ 
had died. Gardiner was dead, the Emperor | man), were made members of the council; so 
Charles V had died in September, and now too were Francis, earl Ilussell, whose father 
Cardinal Pole lay waiting for his obsecjuies. | had been lord-admirul in Queen Mary's time, 
Her friends and old suitors had died ott"; Ca- and William, marmiis of Northampton, 
therine Parr and Anne of Cleves, Seymour . brother of (^ui'en Cat lierine Parr, and others, 
andCourtenay, and within six months of her I whose sentiments favoured the reformers, 
accession Henry II of Erance aiul Pope The queen's utterances on this memorable 
Paul IV, had gone also. Her nearest blood ' day have bi'en pr»'served ; they may be 
relation was Henry Carey, afterwards Lord autlu'ntir, and they may have been strictly 
Ilunsdon, the only childofhermother's sister. ! her own. The gift of speech she always 
llie next heir to the throne was Marv Stuart, had, and she alwavs rr)se to an occasion. On 
nine years her junior, now (jue^^n of Scotland, the 2.'Jr<l the qut?en commenced her progress 
and soon to bt^qu(H*n-consort of France. Eng- to Lond<m. On the way the bishops met 
^ ' ' ' • - ' ^ ^ . 1 •!• her, and wen* permitted to kiss hands, all 

except Bonner — from him she turned away 



land had just suffered the d«iepj^t 1 
tion which she had known for cenluri 



humilia- 
uries. She 



Elizabeth 209 ^ Elizabeth 



ns if there had been blood upon his lips. On ' deposition of the recalcitrant, bisliops, voted 
the 28th she took possession of the Tower ; that all the temporalities of vacant sees 
on 6 Dec. she removed to Somerset House, should be handed over to her during a 
where she attended the sittings of her coun- | vacancy ; they showed her that she could 
cil from day to day. Meanwhile the two depend upon tliem even to the utmost, that 
religious parties were watchina; her every \ she was in fact, though not in name, an 
movement, look, and word with feverish | absolute sovereign. On 8 May parliament 
excitement. On the 14th Queen Mary was | was dissolved, and on the 12th the English 
buried at Westminster according to the Ro- service was first said in the Queen's Ohapel, 
man ritual. Ten davs later the obsequies I four days before the date appointed by act of 
(►f Charles V were celebrated aft^r the same , parliament for it to be used, 
fashion, and on the 28th again Christopherson, I Meanwhile Cecil and the council had been 
the late bishop of Chichester, was buried exhibiting astonishing activity. Sir Thomas 
with much ceremonial at Christ Church, ' Gresham had been commissioned to nego- 
iive of tlie bishops offering and two of them tiate a loan abroad. What money could be 
singing the mass. On the other hand, on got was borrowed at home. Peace was con- 
1 Jan., being Sunday, the English litany eluded with France on 12 March, on terms 
was read in the London churches in accord- far better than could have been expected, 
ance with a royal proclamation, and the and if about the same time Marv Stuart 
epistle and gospel were read in I'^uglish at thought proper to assume the royal arms of 
mass by order of the lord mayor. Which England, and to induce her puny boy hus- 
side was going to win? The bishops were band to call himself king of France, Scotland, 
strangely unanimous, but they overestimated England /and Ireland, the fact would not be 
their strength. The oath of allegiance con- forgotten, though the act need not be noticed, 
tained one clause which had been handed On the last day of that same month of March 
down from Elizabeth's father; it spoke of the great controversy between the champions 
t he sovereign as sujireme.head4)fjt}ifi£hiirch^ of the old faith and the new took place in 
That clause was hateful to a catholic. Heath, Westminster Abbey. The result was by 
the archbishop of York, protested, the other this time felt to be a foregone conclusion, 
bishops followed him to a man. But the The catholic bishops were sent to the Tower, 
coronation was fixed for 15 Jan. All, it I On 15 May they were all called upon to take 
seemed, would refuse to place the crown ' the oath of supremacy. All except Kitchin 
upon the queen's head. At the eleventh \ of Llandaff refused, the rest had time given 
hour Watson, bishop of Lincoln, gave way. them to reconsider their decision, and they 
The mass was sung as of old, but only one i availed themselves of the delay. ITie court 
bishop was there. The gospel was read in ' was all astir with festivities from day to day, 
Latin and English ; it was significant — a sign I the queen showing herself in wonderful attire, 
of compromise. dazzling her subjects with the splendour of 

Ontue25ththe queen opened parliament; her dresses and her jewellery; there were 
again high mass was celebrated at the altar masques and pageants, and tiltings and plays 
at Westminster, but after it was over Dr. and oanquets ; the queen in her progresses 
Cox, an exile for religion in Queen Mary's ; going from house to house received magni- 
reign, preached the si'rmon. The parliament ' ficent entertainment at the charge of the 
had enough upon its hands. On 10 Feb. it | owners of the several mansions. On 5 Sept. 
was ordered that Mr. Speaker with all the the obsequies of Henry II of France, wno 
])rivy council and thirty members of the I had died m July, were celebrated with great 
House of Commons should attend upon the pomp in St. Paul's, and the first three of the 
queen to petition her majesty touching her | four bishops-elect, Parker of Canterbury, 
marriage. Her answer is well known. She Scory of Hereford, and Barlow of Chichester, 
had already refused the hand of Philip II, and I appeared in public in black gowns. Grindal 
now she declared, what she had declared ; of I^ndon, the fourth bishop-elect (Bonner 
more than once before, that shejiad no in- ' had been deposed), being ill, was absent, 
clination for marriagei.and she ended her ■ Nevertheless, on 1 Nov., to the horror and 
speech with the memorable words: 'This | dismay of the protestants, lighted tapors were 
sliall be for me sufficient, that a marble stone ^ seen in broad daylight in the royal chapel, 

' ^ and once more the crucifix in silver was set 
up upon the altar there. Of late there had 
come the emissaries of at least thret* suitors 
for the hand of the (^ueen. Eric of Sweden, a 
dissipated young pnnce,had sent his brother 
to plead his cause. Adolphus, duke of Hol- 

P 



shall declare that a queen, having reigned' 
such a time, died a virgin ' (D'Ewes, p. 46). 
The faithful commons voted monev lavishly, 
gave back to the queen all that ^lary had 
surrendered to the religious orders which 
she had attempted to revive, confirmed her 



^OL. XTU. 



Elizabeth 



210 



Elizabeth 



stein, had come in person to urge his own 
suit. The archduke Charles was warmly sup- 
ported by all the catholics in England, and 
not less warmly by Philip of Spain. Eliza- 
beth amused herself with each and all of 
them, played off one against the other, and 
dressed up her chapel to give some colour of 
hope to the archduke,whomDe Quadra clearly 
saw she never intended to marry. But the 
settlement of the religious difficulty was not 
to be delayed by freaks like these. On 1 7 Dec. 
the church of tCngland was provided with an 
archbishop of Canterbury once more by the 
consecration of Matthew Parker at I^mbeth. 
Four days later Edmund Grindal was conse- 
crated bishop of London in the place of Bonner, 
Cox became bishop of Ely in the place of 
Thirlby , Sandys w^as made bishop of W orcester 
in the "place of Pate, and Meyrick succeeded 
to the vacant see of Bangor, whose revenues 
were not wort h the queen's keeping any longer 
in her hands. A month after this ^ve more 
bishops were consecrated ; but the wealthy 
sees of York, Winchester, and Durliam had 
each to wait for another year. The neces- 
sities of the time forbade that their income 
shoidd be lost to the royal exchequer, though 
their bishops were already deprived, 
vv TJius ended the first year of Elizabeth's 
Teign. It was the first year since the death of 
Henry VIII which had not been sigpialised by 
some serious rebellion, some ghastly massacre, 
or some nationaldisaster. Already the horizon 
was clearing on all sides, a feeling of security 
was growing among all classes, except indeed 
among the turbulent minority in church and 
state, the politicians whose hopes lay in some 
change from the things that were to the things 
that might be. They had begun to feel that 
at last the queen was a veritable ruler, her 
•^^ ' council wore her ser^'ants, she was no puppet 
'p in their hands. Iler immense force of wdl, 
the masculine vigour of her intellect, her in- 
stinct of command, her very duplicity, her 
restlessness, her insatiable desire to be kept 
informed of everything that was going on, 
her pretence of omniscience, her resolve to 
initiate, or seem to initiate, every movement 
in church and state, at home and abroad, were 
each and all factors that had to be taken into 
account by her ministers, and had already 
displayed themselves too evidently to allow 
of their escaping the nptice of her council. 
There was not one of these who did not tremble 
at her frown as they would have done if they 
had stood in her father's presence twenty 
years before. At home there was little or 
nothing to cause anxiety when the year 1560 
opened ; abroad Philip II was her ally, and 
half the young princes of Europe were seek- 
ing her hand ; but while between Scotland 



and France there was still the semblance 
of cordiality, and at any rate community of 
interest, sentiment, and purpose, Elizabeth 
could not afford to remain quiet, or she 
thought she coidd not. 

Wlien James IV of Scotland was slain at 
Flodden, his son, James V, was a child just 
two years old. His mother was Margaret, 
daughter of Henry VII, and therefore sister 
of Ilenrv VIII. James V died on 18 Dec. 
1542, leaving behind him an only daughter, 
Mary Stuart. Her mother was the bright 
and gifted ^fary of Lorraine, who after the 
Earl of jVrran's desertion of Scotland in 1554 
had become regent of the kingdom. Her 
daughter had been carried off to France in 
1548, and been married to the dauphin. On 
29 June 1559 the dauphin became king, and 
Mary Stuart queen-consort of France. The 
treaty of peace between France, England, 
and Scotland had been signed at Chateau 
Cambresis on 2 April 1559 ; next day a second 
treaty was signed between France and Spain. 
The peace marked an era in European histor}', 
though it is more than doubtful whether any 
one of the contending parties seriously in- 
tended to keep the engagements entered into, 
or felt the smallest confidence in the pro- 
mises of the others. But France and Spain 
were united in one common sentiment at 
least, the desire to resist and beat back the 
spirit of the age. While Elizabeth read the 
Signs of the times w^ith more foresight and 
sagacity, she saw that society was ferment- 
ing wi^th the reformers* leaven, and that in 
the contest that was coming the catholics 
would surely lose the day. Cautiously — we 
might almost call it cunningly — sfee took her 
side with the protestant party. in EnglaiuT, 
Scotland, and Frauce. Cfecil was so much 
one with her in feeling and views, that it is 
hard to say whether she or he was the ori- 
ginator of all that was attempted ; but Eliza- 
beth was far more a creature of moods and 
caprice than her astute minister. She loved 
intrigue for-its own sake; he resorted to it, 
and practised it with an end kept clearly 
before him. It was in July 1559 that Eliza- 
beth seems to have given something like an 
engagement to support the protestant party 
in Scotland. In the next few months troops 
were sent and money in insufRcient quan- 
tities; then a fleet under Admiral Wmter 
arrived at the Firth of Forth in January 1560 ; 
then half-hearted warfare, no one venturing 
to make a decided move, lost the (^ueen should 
diso^vn liis act. At last Cecil himself went 
to Scotland (May). On 6 July the treaty 
of Edinburgh was signed. What had been 
gained was not much : (1) Mary Stuart was 
to give up using the arms and title of 



Elizabeth 



211 



Elizabeth 



queen of England ; (2) the French were to 
<liiit Scotland ; (3) the protestunt party were 
to be delivered from the presence of the 
foreign auxiliaries, and left to fight their 
own battle ; lastly, and this was perhaps the 
most important of all (Cecil at Edinburgh, 
15 July, CVi/. Scotland, i. 158; also CW. Hat- 
iield, 1. No. 782), PhiUp II had been taught 
that Elizabeth could do without him, and 
could stand alone. Cecil was back again at 
court in July; in his absence he had lost 
favour. It seems the queen had a suspicion 
that he had taken too much upon himself, 
and that he might have made better terms. 
But everybody was plotting against him. 
And each little knot ofpoliticians had its own 
card to play in the shapeof a suitor for the hand 
of the queen. The Scotch were for pressingher 
to marrj'Arran now. She would have none 
of him, and as for the rest she kept her own 
counsel. 

Ever since she came to the throne Elizabeth's 
most signal marks of favour were displayed 
towards llobert Dudley [<!• V']» now master of 
the horse, a member of the prn^y council, and 
never absent from his roval mistress's side, 
although he had been married to Amy Kobsart 
i n King Edward's days, and his wife was living. 
The ([ueen made no secret of her preference 
for the handsome young courtier. She even 
overacted the part of love-sick maiden, till 
thti quidnuncs whispered and told infamous 
tales, and half Europe believed them. There 
was one man in England who put no faith 
in her only too demonstrative professions of 
a fleet ion, ,aiuLthat'4iMH»-waft I^gbfi{t^lh)dley 
himself. A month aft^r Cecil's return Amy 
Kobsart was found dead (8 Sept. 1560) at 
Cumnor. There was an inquest, and an at- 
tempt to implicate her husband in her un- 
happy death. The queen saw clearly enough 
that the attempt to fasten suspicion on Sir 
llobert was a mere court intrigue ; she made 
no change in her conduct towards the fa- 
vourite. The familiarities went on as before. 
One of the most important measures of 
lofK), and one in which the queen showed 
^reat interest, and gave remarkable proof of 
her versatility, was the reform of tne cur- 
rency and the calling in of the debased 
coinage of the last three reigns. As early 
as January 1559 this important reform had 
been mooted {Hatfieid MSS, vol. i. Nos. 566. 
567), but the scheme then sug^^ested haa 
fallen through. Now a well-considered plan 
was adopted and executed in a very masterly 
manner (see CaL Dom. 1547-80, pp. 159- 
161 ; Froude, vol. vii. chap, vi.) It was 
during this year, too, that the abbey of 
Westminster was converted into a collegiate 
church. John Feckenham [q*v.]> ^^^ ^^^ 



abbot, who had been appointed by Queen Mary, 
was deprived in 1559, and William Bill [q.v.J, 
was installed dean, and instructed to draw up 
statutes for the new corporation. But the most 
notable event of the year was the death of 
Francis II, Mary Stuart's young husband, and 
the seizing of the reins of government inFrance 
by Catherine de' Medici. England was getting 
more content month by month, and for a year 
or two the royal suitors for the queen's hand 
kept from any serious advances. De Quadra 
had persuaded himself and Philip II that 
the queen meant to marry Dudley. It is pro- 
bable that Elizabeth and he understood one 
another, and were amusing themselves with 
De Quadra, who took all that he saw or 
heard au grand $Srieux, In August 1561 
Mary Stuart, eludmg the English fleet which ^ 
had been ordered to watch her and prevent 
her landing, returned to Scotland, and the 
great troubles of her life began. In France 
there was civil war, in Spain persecution, in 
Scotland almost anarchy; in the Nether- 
lands deep discontent, ready before long to 
burst into a flume. England was quiet and 
prosperous ; Elizabeth living a gay and merry 
life, but always vigilant, alert, equal to any 
emergency, and every now and then startling 
even to terror such as presumed to take a 
course of their own. So, when the luckless 
Lady Catherine Grey ventured upon a clan- 
destine marriage with the Earl of Hertford ; 
or the Countess of Lennox dared to assert 
herself or to deal in curious arts ; or Mary 
Stuart demanded to have her title to the 
succession acknowledged ; or the pope ac- 
tually went some way towards senaing a 
nuncio to England to induce, if it might be 
so, the queen to send a representative to the 
council of Trent — Lady Catherine, her hus- 
band, and the Coui;Ltess of Lennox were sent 
to the Tower ; Mary Stuart received a curt 
repulse ; the nuncio was not permitted to 
cross the sea. \ 

Meanwhile Elizabeth had been induced to 
meddle with the struggle that was going on 
in France. There the CalvinistB and the 
catholics were at very bitter feud. The civil 
war was beginning. Cond6, the leader of the 
Calvinisls, implored tlie^elp of Elizabeth ; 
lie~o!Ferod to surrender to her the towns of 
Havre and Dieppe as the price of her sup- 
port and as pledge^ for the restoration of 
Calais. She promised, hesitated, delayed ; 
finally, on 4 Oct., Sir Adrian Poynings with 
three thousand English troops took i)osse8- 
sion of Havre. Five hundred of these men 
tried to cut their way into llouen, which 
Guise was besieging. A few succeeded, only 
to perish miserably for the most part, when on 
26 Oct. Guise took the place by storm. Next 

p2 



\ 



Elizabeth 



212 



Elizabeth 



month Dudley's brotber, Ambrose, earl of 
Warwick j|.v.], took the command at Havre. 
Then followed the bloody battle of J)reux 
on 19 Dec, and the })eace of Amboise on 
25 March 1563. The civil war was at an 
end. But Elizal)eth refused to surrender 
Havre. She could not bear to part with it, 
she could not bring herself to pay the price 
of kt^ping it, money she never could be per- 
suaded to spend, and a war with France 
meant enormous cost. But Havre was sur- 
rendered at last on 27 July, only after the 
garrison had suffered frightfully from plague 
and famine : and Warwick brought back the 
remnant of his force to England, and with it 
the pestilence which spread far and wide 
through the land. There was the le^s excuse 
for the parsimony which Elizabeth showed 
at this juncture, for the parliament which 
assembled on 12 Jan. had again been liberal, 
and had voted one subsidy besides two fif- 
teenths and tenths to replenish the exche- 
quer. But one act of this parliament marked 
an epoch in the history of the reign, and 
another act of convocation was no less im- 

{)ortant in its bearing upon the ecclesiastical 
listory of England. The first was the act 
for forcing the oath of supremacy upon a 
much larger class than had been compelled 
to take it heretofore, and visiting persistent 
refusal with the penalty of death as in cases 
of treason. The second was the promulga- 
tion of the Thirty-nine Articles as formulat- 
ing the recognised doctrines of the English 
church. The latter measure concerned the 
clerg;v', the former was a sword of Damocles 
that was suspended ov(»r the heads of all 
classes of the laitv, but it is to the credit of 
the queen that she was averse to putting it 
in action. The time had not come for using 
the awful power that this act placed in her 
hands. Once more during this parliament, 
and only a few days after it assembled, the 
faithful commons had presented a humble 
petition to Elizabeth *to take to yourself 
some honourable husband whom it shall 
please you to join unto in marriajje.' They 
were deeply in earnest this time, for the 
country had had a serious scare in the pre- 
vious October, when the queen had been 
dangerously ill with the small-pox, and her 
life for some hours had seemed to be trem- 
bling in the balance. As before to this peti- 
tion an evasive answer was returned. About 
this time the marriage of the Queen of Scots 
became a subject of debate among the politi- 
cians. Elizabeth auggiested that her favourite 
Dudley should become Mary Stuarfs hus- 
band. It ended by fhe^marriage to Damley 
on 29 July 1665. On tSe wearisome intrigues 
which had as their object the marriage of 



Elizabeth herself it is not worth while to 
dwell. In 1564 the famous visit to Cam- 
bridge took place, and it was on this occasion 
that Elizabeth made her Latin speech, which 
there is every reason to believe she delivered 
without any careful preparation. A month 
later Dudley at last received his patent of 
nobility, ancl on 29 Sept. was created Earl of 
Leicester, with the gift of the manor of Kenil- 
worth. Was Cecil chancellor of Cambridge ? 
Then Ijeicestershould be chancellor of Oxford, 
and two years after Elizabeth had visited the 
one university she was received with the same 
pomp and magnificence at the other. It was 
during this visit that on 3 Sept. she list^^ned 
to Edmund Campion and Richard Bristow 
disputing in the schools, few^ thinking then 
that the two would become hereafter the great 
champions of the catholic party. In Scot- 
land, meanwhile, all was turbulence, vio- 
lence, and misrule. Kizzio was m urdered on 
9 March with every circumstance of bnitai 
ferocity, and on ID IHineSrai^ Stuart brought 
forth a son, and there was an heir male to the 
throne at last. The parliament met again 
: on 30 Sept. Again there was a petition 
I from the lords that the queen would name 
I her successor, and would consent to take to 
I herself a husband, this time with more ear- 
nestness than ever (D*Ewbs, p. 105). Eliza- 
i beth's answer was as it had always been, that 
she was averse to marriage in itself, and she 
! w*ould never marry if she could avoid it. But 
I once more the archdukeCharles made serious 
advances, and once more he was encouraged ^ 
' to proceed. /y 

Meanwhile Sir Henry Sidney, Leicester's 
brother-in-law, had been eating his heart out 
in Ireland, forced to go there, and forced to 
stay against his wish and better judgement ; 
and though the commons had again been 
bountiful, Elizabeth could by no means be 
persuaded to do the one thing needful, namely 
to supply men and money and supplies to the 
deputy, and thus enable him to bring Shaeii 
O'JCeii to his senses. She behaved in all this 
miserable business as meanly as a sovereign 
of a great nation could behave. She set 
herself stubbomlv against her council even 
when they were xinanimous. She put forth 

I)lans of her own, she wrote outrageous 
etters ; and when at last Sidney's brilliant 
campaign had been carried through with 
complete success, and was followed in the 
summer of 1567 by the utter discomfiture 
of 0*Neil, and by his savage murder in a 
characteristic Irisd brawl and massacre, she 
grudgingly wrote to thank Sidney for his ser- 
vices, as if the acknowledgment had been 
wrung from her at the last moment. While 
Sidney was doing his work so well in Ireland, 



Elizabeth 



213 



Elizabeth 



«t range things were happening nearer home. 
On 2 Jan. 1567 parliament was dissolved. 
Next month the country was horrified by tlie 
news that Damley, titular kinff of the Scots, 
had been barbarously and deliberately mur- 
dered, and that the Earl of Both well was be- 
lieved to have been the instigator of the 
crime. Two months later it was known that 
Bothwell and Mary Stuart were living to- 
gether at Dunbar; then that he had divorced 
his wife; then that the two had been married 
on 15 May ; and then followed the news of 
the day at Carberry Hill, and on 17 June the 
imprisonment of * the mother of debate * in 
the castle of Lochleven. Meanwhile across 
the Channel the civil war in France was 
raging, the catholics were carrying all before 
them, and in the Netherlands Alva was ex- 
pected to supersede the regent Margaret. In 
August 15(37 he entered Brussels, and some 
bloody work began. When the year 1568 
opened there were clouds upon the horizon ; 
before it closed Mary Stuart was a captive 
in England, war with Spain seemed immi- 
nent, the English ambassador had been ex- 
pelleid from Spain, the Spanish treasure-ships 
nad been seized, and Elizabeth had declared 
that she meant to keep the treasure in safe 
custody; what she would do with it time 
would show. On 20 Jan. 1569 Mary Stuart 
was removed from Lord Scrope's castle at 
Bolton to the care of Lord Shrewsbury at 
Tutbury {Hatfield MSS. i. 395). The Queen 
of Scots, though under vigilant supervision, 
had a household of ten ladies and fifty other 
persons, with ten horses. Liberal as this 
treatment may seem at first sight, it still re- 
mains a question at whose charge this house- 
liold was kept up. Lord Shrewsbury, it is 
certain, was full of coinplaints at the great 
expense he was put to. Elizabeth, if she ever 
n^paid him, did not do so without much reluc- 
tance and many reminders. M^ryshusband 
was still living i n Den mark ; but ne, too, was 
iu saf^ (!\isfbdy. The marriage between liim 
nnd the queen was treated as invalid, though 
there were rumours that a divorce might be 
necessary, and could be easily obtained. But 
what was to be done with her ? To send her 
back ta Scotland wauld beftome Haid, to send 
her back to certain destruction; some said it 
would be to make the northern land more 
French than ever. Certainly it would be to 
]>lunge it deeper than ever into sanguinary 
I'i vil war. On the other hand, to keep her in 
England, which slio had voluntarily fled to 
AS an asylum, was to assure her personal 
safety at the cost of a thousand risks and 
dangers which were obvious to any one who 
could form an estimate of the political out- 
look of the times wherever one turned. 



It was not long (1569) before the first of 
these dangers showed it^f. The Duke of 
Norf olk was unmarried. If he was not an 
avowed catholic, at any rate he was regarded 
as the head of the catholic party, and he was 
a personage round whom ttie catholic party 
would rally ; they were still a powerful fac- 
tion ; in the north they were very powerful. 
Both weirs name was hardly mentioned. The 
suspicion which the Casket letters had cost 
upon Mary's complicity in Damley's murder 
might make Norfolk's pillow uncomfortable 
for him ; but as to her liaving another husband 
alive at Copenhagen scribbling letters to her 
day after day- (Ca/. State Papers, Scotland, 
1509-89, p. 5lO, No. 6), that seems hardly to 
have occurred to him as a matter to concern 
himself about. So the duke, in a vacillating, 
half-hearted, languid way, consented to he 
named as a suitor to the Queen of Scots. Of 
course Elizabeth heard of it, taxed him with 
it, threw him into the Tower, found that there 
was no evidence to convict him of anything 
more than a matrimonial plot, released him in 
August 1570, but continued to keep him under 
super^'ision. The great northern rebellion — \ 
the story of which has been so splendidly] 
told by Mr. Froude — broke out in I^ovember,/ 
If the catholic party had had competent 
leaders, the issue might easily have proved 
calamitous for the country ; as it was, the 
leadership and the energy were all on the other 
side. Even so there was room for anxiety 
and much need for promptness of decision, 
rapidity of action, and entire readiness to co- 
operate in any course that might be resolved 
on. But during all the crisis Elizabeth kept 
up a continual whimpering at the great 
charges she was being put to. She felt not 
the smallest anxiety about herself; she was 
sure that the result would be the discomfi- 
ture of the rebels; it was deplorable and 
vexatious that the cost of scourging them 
should be so heavy. She would have pre* 
ferred that her nobles should rush upon 
these troublesome rioters with their ridm^- 
whii>s, as the Scythians served their muti- 
nous slaves in old times ; that would have 
been cheaper. Her nobles succeeded in 
quelling the dangerous outbreak in spite of 
their royal mistress, and when the time of 
punishment came they were encouraged to 
recoup themselves at the cost of those who 
might be implicated in the rising. Nothing 
in li)lizabeth 8 life is more dreadful than the 
[pilous savagery which she permitted, and 
more than permitted, in the slaughter and 
pillage that followtMl the northern rebellion. 
She beard of it all, and 4id as her father 
would have done in the fury of his wrath. 
Then there rose a cr^- that if the pope had 



Elizabeth 



214 



Elizabeth 



\^ 



but supported the rebellion and boldly ex- 
communicated the queen the catholics would 
have answered to the call as one man. Rome 
has always moved slowly, but Kome waspro- 
paring to move now. On 25 Feb. 1570 Tope 
rius V issued the bull, ' Kegnans in Excelsis,' 
excommunicating Elizabeth by name, and ab- 
solving hersubjectsfrom any oath of allegiance 
that might have been taken to her at any pre- 
vious time. She had been upon her throne 
eleven years and three montlis when this fa- 
mous sentence was passed, and the importance 
of the event at the time can hardly be ex- 
aggerated. The news was soon known in 
England, but the bull was not published till 
15 May. Then it was found in the morning 
nailed to the Bishop of London's palace gat«, 
in defiance of queen, parliament, and all the 
powers that be. John Felton, the poor wretch 
who had dared to do the deed, was soon taken 
and soon hung, glorying in the act with his 
last breath. And yet the immediate effect of 
the sentence of excommunication was almost 
absurdly small. In London people were more 
scornful than in any other way concerned, 
and when the parliament assembled in April 
157 1 it proved much moreprot^stant than had 
ever been known before. There were loud com- 
plaints against the laxity with which the laws 
against the papists had been carried out, and 
one act, which nad passed both houses, though 
it was aimed at the catholic lords,was too much 
for the queen in her present mood to give her 
assent to, and it dropped. But though Eliza- 
beth could be tolerant of beliefs she did not 
share in, or considerate to a whole order whom 
it was policy to conciliate, she had no pity 
for personSj whether high or low, who ])ro- 
voked her anger or vengeance. The treache- 
rous capture of John Storey and his execu- 
tion this year is an instance of her relentless 
severity where only a single person had to 
suffer ; and the fate of the Duke of Norfolk 
seems to be best explained bv looking upon it 
as an easy way of getting rid of a timid imbe- 
cile who coula be sacrificed without any incon- 
veniences being likely to follow, while, if he 
were allowed to live, he might prove trouble-, 
some as an instrument in abler hands. 

"When Mary Stuart had been two vears in 
England, it seems that Elizabeth had grown 
tired of keeping her, and would have been 
glad to be rid of her, if only she could have 
seen her way to release her. There were 
some who boldly urged that the Gordiun knot 
would be lx?st unravelled by the executioner's 
sword ; but little was to be gained by that | 
when across the border there was still the 
little prince, James VI, with at least as good 
a title to the English crown as his mother's, 
and who in the hands of the politicians would 



be a better card to play than Mary Stuart 
had ever been. 

Exactly at this juncture came in another of 
those complications which make the pro- 
blems of this reign so intricate, and the course 
of the chief actors so difficult to explain. 
Hitherto deliberate plots for the assassination 
of an English sovereign had very rarely been 
dreamt of. Now, for the first time, we hear 
the whisper of such base con^iracies. It 
was when the Kidolfi plot was p rrowing. an d 
miscreants in. high places half over Europe 
were suggesting this or that scheme for tue 
overthrow of the queen of Eng landf that we 
first hear of a design ~lor compassing her 
murder. The ruffian who volunteered to do 
the deed was no common bravo, but a man 
of high birth, and an officer who had served 
with eneigy under Alva in the Netherlands. 
This was Cnapin Vitelli, marquis of Cretona ; 
he had been sent over in October 1569 to 
negotiate for the restitution of the treasure 
which Elizabeth persisted in keeping in her 
own custody. It is not improoable that 
even thus early he intended on his own 
responsibility to carry out the assassina- 
tion, for he set out with a suite of sixty 
gentlemen, of whom only five were permitted 
to proceed further than Dover. From the 
first the man was regarded with suspicion^ 
and he was dismissed in December, having 
effected nothing. But when the Ilidolfi plot 
was not only advancing to maturity but 
seemed likely to result in a real rebellion, 
Vitelli was once more to the fore. Twj> 
months later the Ridolfi plot had been JIs- 
covered, therDnkBof'NoTlhlk'was again in 
the Tower, and on 2 June following (1572) 
he suffered on the scaffold. For the credit of 
Elizabeth it should be noted that to the last 
she shrank from signing the warrant for the 
execution, and did so only under much pres- 
sure, not only of her council but of her parlia- 
ment. The Ridolfi plot had shown that the 
sympathies of a large section of the nobility 
were catholic; tlienlotjoafiftnt-iiuiider, and 
had scarcely been^ discovered in its fulness 
when it was found that Don Gueran, the 
Spanish ambassador, had hired another band 
of cutthroats to assassinate Cecil, and North- 
umberland was at large across the border. 
Nevertheless when the parliament presumed 
to express an opinion as to what her next 
step ought to be, and strongly urged the stem 
necessity of getting rid of the difficulty of 
Mary Stuart by bnngini^ heLtalh£_l;jlock, 
Elizabeth forbade them to proceed wit b thei r 
bill of att^iinder ; andlS^Ori BbtTi'Eouses per- 
sisted in passing a measure which rendered 
Mary incapable of succeeding to the throne 
in the event of her surviving the queen reg- 



Elizabeth 



215 



Elizabeth 



nant of England, the royal assent was with- 
held, and the parliament was prorogued. 

In September 15(57 the civil war again 
broke out in France. Again the Huguenots 
were worsted ; again there was peace, both 
sides anxious to gain time. Next year (Septem- 
ber, Cal Dom. 1647-80, pp. 3-6) the Cardinal 
Chatillon, Coligny's brother, slipped away 
to England to gain the ear of Elizabeth. He 
seems to have had some money given him for 
the cause, little enough we may be sure {Hat- ' 
field MSS. i. 404, No. 1 287), but he returned in 
November with fair promises (Nos. 1207-8). 
Elizabeth intended to help the Huguenots a t 
Rochen5"T?^7r^omnM7-80, p. 318, No. 
92). In the spring of 1569 the war broke 
out with the old fury. This time Cond6 was 
opposed bv Henry, duke of Anjou, brother of ■ 
Charles iX and afterwards Henry III. On 
V^ March, at the battle of Jamac, Cond6 
died the death of a hero. Anjou, now in his 
nineteenth year, won well-deserved laurels. 
The pro testant cau se appeared desperate. 
Coligny and his brother Dandelot alone re- 
maineci. It was Jeanne d'Albret, wife of 
Antony, king of Navarre, who gave the 
cause a new life. AVhen least expected she 
appeared at Saiutes, where the remains of the 
protestant forces were, with her son, Henry 
of Navarre, and the bov of fifteen was wel- 
comed as the commander of the Huguenot 
armies. The peace of St. Germain (8 Aug. 
1570) was a pretence of settlement once 
more, giving the Huguenots a certain mea- 
sure of toleration and four cities of refuge, 
of which Rochelle was the most important. 
Tlie policy of conciliation for a time pre- 
vailed. Charles offered his sister Margaret to 
young Henry of Navarre, and the hand of his 
brother, the Duke of* Anjou, to the queen of 
England. This was in April 1571. Eliza- 
beth was in her thirty-eighth year, Anjou was 
twenty. She amused herself with the new 
J negotiations. "While they were going on the 
evil day for the Huguenots was postponed. 
But Anjou was not the man to be used as a 
plaything. If he saw his way to a crown 
and something more, he would sacrifice him- 
self. AVhen he became convinced that the 
queen meant nothing serious, he threw her 
over, July 1571. In October Catherine de' 
Mf'diciy the queen mother, was ofiering her 
youngest son, the Duke d'Alen^on, as a sub- 
stitute for his brother. The negotiations 
dropped for a while, but were renewed in 
Ft'bruary 1572, and continued from month to 
month, Catherine de* Medici bein^ desperately 
in earnest, Elizabeth at this time scarcely 
pretending to bo sincere. On 8 May parlia- 
ment had assembled ;' on the 20th the Earl 
of Northumberland was sold by the Scots, 



after much higgling about the price to be 

faid, and delivered into the hands of Lord 
lunsdon at Berwick. Hunsdon hated the 
vile business, and when an order came from 
the queen that he must carry his prisoner to 
execution at York he flatly refused to obey. 
The hateful office fell to another, and on 
22 Aug. Northumberland was sacrificed. 

The horrible tidings of the massacre of St. 
Bartholomew, 24 Aug. 1572, reached Eliza- 
beth at AVoodstock. At first she refused to 
give the French' ambassador an audience. 
When she did she received him with im- 
pressive solemnity of manner, the whole 
court being dressed in deep mourning. The 
lords of the council turned away from the 
representative of the king of France with 
coldness and silence; but the ambassador 
himself actually, at this very audience, ven- 
tured to present the queen with a love-letter 
from the Duke d'Alencon, which we are told 
she not only accepted but read there and 
then I 

The year of the St. Bartholomew mas- 
sacre marks an epoch in the life and reign 
of Queen Elizabetn. With this year begins 
that long episode in the queen*s life which 

foes by the name of the Alen^on marriage, 
rancis, duke d' Alen^on, was a hideous dwarf. 
In childhood he had escaped from the small- # 
pox with his life, but the foul disease had left 
him blotched and scarred and stunted. A 
frightful enlargement at the end of his nose 
had divided into two, and the wits of the 
time made themselves merry with his ' double 
nose,' apt symbol, they said, of his double- 
facedness. Like all his brothers, he was licen- 
tious and unscrupulous. He had little edu- 
cation, and no religious principle, at one time 
siding with the catholic party, at another 
posing as a Huguenot leader in France, or 
accepting the sovereignty of the states of the 
Netherlands under conditions which he never 
meant to obser\'e. His pock-marked face 
and discoloured skin as he dropped into a 
seat made him look like a frog, and Eliza- 
beth called him, and he cheerfully accepted 
the name, her ' petite grenouille.' This was 
the lover whom the queen of P^ngland kept 
hoping and languishing for twelve long years, 
and whom, when he died, worn out by de- 
baucher}"^, on 9 June 1584, Elizabeth declared 
she had loved so entirely that she could not 
in his place accept the hand of the hero, Henry 
of Navarre. Three times he came to England. 
She kissed his lips in the presence of the 
French ambassador, of Walsingham, and of 
Leicester. In November 1581 she let it go 
forth to the whole of Europe that she would 
marry at last. Lord Burghley, in his own 
hand, drew up a digest of the incidents con- 



Elizabeth 



216 



Elizabeth 



nected with the courtship, from its beginning 
in June 1672 till November 1579. AVe have 
less cause to regret that he did not continue 
the narrative; for in the archives of Hat- 
field there are still preserved more than one 
hundred love-letters that passed between the 
tiyo, as amorous as were ever read at a trial 
for breach of promise. When the negotia- 
tions first began Elizabeth was in her fortieth 
year; when the prince died she was close 
upon fifty-two. Was it all mere acting? 
Was it a case of absolute infatuation ? This 
only is certain^that Elizabeth was never so near 
marrying any one as she was to marrying this 
persistent suitor, and that if she was playing 
apart throughout, she overacted that part 
till she had wellnigh overreached herself. 
And all this while Leicester, whom men be- 
lieved she loved, and Hatton, who pretended 
towards her a fervent passion, were dailv at 
her side, and receiving substantial proofs of 
her power. They, too, were offering to her 
the incense of their coarsest flattery, deceiv- 
ing or being deceived. It is not the least 
curious feature in her dealings with Alen^on 
I that only in his favour did she ever exhibit 
\iany generosity as far as money was concerned. 
^Jv* while amusing herself with this extraor- 
yV^inarv lover, Elizabeth had no opportunity 
tor idle languishing. In Scotland matters 
came to a crisis when Edinburgh Castle was 
surrendered to Sir William Drury in June 
1673, with a force which Elizabeth tried hard 
but vainly to induce the regent Morton [see 
Douglas, James, rf. 1681] to pay for. From 
this day the cause of Mary Stuart in Scotland 
was utterly hopeless. She was safer in her Eng- 
lish captivity than she could ever again hope 
to be on the other side of the border. A month 
after the fall of Edinburgh the lucklessAValter 
Devereux, earl of Essex, set sail for Ireland on 
that wild expedition which proved his ruin. 
The cost was to be borne partly by the earl, 
partly by the queen ; but he mortgaged his es- 
tates heavily to Elizabeth before he 8tarted,and 
when he died he was a broken man. It was, 
however, in her conduct towards the protest- 
tant insurgents in the Netherlands, who had 
now begun their heroic struggle with the king 
of Spain, that Elizabeth's dealings were most 
tortuous. Burghley and the rest of the 
council were unanimous in desiring that the 
States should be strenuously supported as the 
champions of the protestant cause. Burghlev 
had a foreign policy clear and deBne4- 
That policy was to weaken the power of 
Spain and France abroad, and to crush the 
hopes of the catholics at home by decidedly 
and consistently taking the side of those 
who were fighting for liberty of conscience, 
and were staking their all in a determined 



struggle with the pope and the Inquisition. 
E Uzabeth herself naJi no poli cy ; she was 

abftolut^lv riftgtitiitft nf Rmhitinn ; wh^ clnnp - 



to all she h ad : she never wished tor more. 



War she hated j p rimanpr because of the cos t, 
and that meant an application to parliament 
for supplies. A war of conquest for the sake 
of annexing a province or extending her do- 
minions nothing on earth would have induced 
her to engage in. T^j^arghip hi^ ^q ^f. 
traction for her. She put away from her 
mind all thoughts about the future. She 
would live and die an island queen. The 
children of Henry VIII were the only sove- 
reigns of England since the Conquest who 
had never crossed the Channel. Elizabeth 
never saw Scotland, Ireland, or Wales ; in- 
deed her yearly progressea were as a rule 
mere visits to the houses of.the nobility in the 
home counties and the midlands. When she 
reached Bristol in 1674 she ofiered up special 
thanks to God for her preservation in that 
long and dangerous journey {Lansdovme 
MSS. cxv. 46). A detailed itinerary of her 
movements, such as exists for the reigns of 
Henry II and King John, would amuse the 
reader by showing the smallness of the area 
in which she lived during her seventy years. 
All this tended to make her narrow in her 
views of what was going on in the great '^orld 
outside her. Intensely self-involved she looked 
at everything as it might affect her own purse 
and her own convenience, while her magnifi- 
cent fearlessness kept away all anxieties about 
the future. But as to committing herself to 
a great cause she was incapable of under- 
standing what it meant. From Burghley s 
point ot view the revolted provinces were 
the battle-ground between protestantism and 
papistry. Elizabeth regarded the Flemings 
as mere rebels, whom she would have left to 
settle their own affairs with their sovereign 
if her council had allowed her. As for t-he 
pope or the king of Spain, it would be time 
enough to trouble herself about them when 
the one should dare to invade her dominions 
with his secret emissaries, or the other should 
try conclusions with her on the coast or in 
die Channel. 
'/X' From the n^menTTthat William of Nassau 
was elected stadtholder of the United Pro- 
vinces in 1672 Elizabeths feeling towards him 
was not friendly. In England generally there 
was profound and enthusiastic sympathy with 
him in the struggle on which he had em- 
barked. Immense sums were subscribed for 
his support ; he was regarded as the hero on 
whose success the cause of protestantism de- 
pended. Elizabeth regarded him and his 
Flemings as being engaged in a gpreat re- 
bellion against their lawful iovereign. There 



Elizabeth 



217 



Elizabeth 



was, however, a danger that if she would 
not support the United Provinces France 
might step in ; that was to be avoided. She 
determined to give help, and Sir Humphrey 
Gilbert landed at Flushing on 9 July 1672 
("NV RIGHT, i. 426) with a force of volunteers 
better furnished than ordiuarilv with arms 
and money, though the expedition seems to 
have been fitted out at the expense of the 
merchants of London. The force was allowed 
to join the insurgents. Shortly after this 
Elizabeth had made up her differences with 
Philip, the dispute about the treasure seized 
in 1568 had been settled, and in November 
Sir Humphrey was recalled. Next year Alva 
was succeeded in the government of the I 
Netherlands by Kequesens, and Elizabeth I 
undertook to act as peacemaker between ; 
Philip II and the provmces. The Prince of 
Orange refused to entertain the proposals 
she made, but when all hope of aid from the 
French Huguenots disappeared he prevailed 
upon the States to offer the sovereignty of 
the Netherlands to Elizabeth herself, as the 
lineal descendant of PhilippaofHainault, and 
so the representative of the ancient sovereigns 
of the land. She appeared to hesitate ; finally 
she refused the tempting offer. lUHjuesens 
die<l iu Julv 1575. For seventeen months 
tlie provinces were left to be governed by 
the council of state. Practically there was 
anarch V. The Spanish troops were left un- 
paid; tlieymade re(]uisitions upon the miser- 
able people, and plundered town after town 
with remorseless atrocities. On 3 Nov. thev 
sacked Antwerp. Almost the wealthiest city 
in Europe was given over to fire and pillage. 
On that same day a new governor arrived 
in Luxemburg, Don Juan of Austria, a 
natural brother of Pliilip II, and the hero of 
the battle of Lepanto. lie began by dismiss- 
ing the Spanish army, and ratified the pacifi- 
cation of Ghent; but it was plain that the 
Netherlands could not be ruled except by 
the Hword. The Spanish and Italian troops 
returned, and the old horrors began again. 
In March 1578 Sir John Norris was allowed 
to cross over to join the Prince of Orange 
with two thousand men, but again they wei£ 
mere volunteers ; the queen would not coiOr* 
mit her8<»lf, or contribute to the expenst*. On 
1 Oct. Don Juan died suddenly, and was 
succeeded by the Duke of Parma, son of the 
regent Margaret. Dut Don Juan*8 mission 
was not in vain, for it was he who succeeded 
in dissociating the ton southern provinces 
from the seven Dutch provinces in the north. 
The former became united ag^in to Spain, 
and. constitute the modem kingdom of Bel- 
gium ; the latter, the protestant provinces, 
now make up the kingdom of Holland. 



AVe have seen that very early in her reign 
Elizabeth had prohibited under the severest 
penalties the saving of the mass in public 
or private, and had made it compulsory for 
all her subjects to attend the English ser- 
vice in the churches. The Statute of Uni- 
formity came into force on 24 June 1659, 
but it was allowed to remain for the most 
part inoperative. The immediate effect, how- 
ever, was to drive a large number of men 
of learning and ability into exile, and to strip 
the university of Oxford of its most brilliant 
scholars. A colony of them settled at Louvain, 
and soon set themselves to work to write pun- 
gent attacks upon the protestant doctrines and 
exasperating treatises in the vernacular in de- 
fence of the catholic dogmas. These were ' 
printed in Flanders, and were sent over to 
England as opportunity served, much to the 
annoyance of tne queen and the bishops whom 
she had appointed. In 1563 an act was passed 
to restrain * the licentious boldness' ot those 
who of late had presumed to maintain the 
authority of the bishop of Rome; and the 
doing, so by word or writing was to incur 
the penalties of praemunire ; a repetition of 
the offence was to be visited by forieiture and 
death, as in cases of high treason. It was 
the puritan parliament that had tried to force 
the queen*s hand by passing this law ; but 
Elizabeth had no intention of pressing it, and 
in fact it remained almost a dead letter for 
some years. But as time went on the catholic 
exiles bt*gan to feel that they were getting 
less and less in touch with the great mass of 
the catholics at home, and that as the old 
priests of Queen Marj-'s days, who had been 
schooled in the old faith, and ritual, died off, 
the rising generation would gradually become 
habituated to the new worship and acquiesce 
in the new theology. It seemed to them of 
vital importance that England should be sup- 
plied with catholic priests who should fill the 
places of those who died off, and if possible 
that their numbers should be increased. In 
1501 Philip II had founded a university at 
Douay in Artois, the original object being to 
discourage young men in the Netherlands 
from seeking education in France by provid- 
ing them with as good education at home. The 
first chancellor was Dr. Richard Smith, a 
former fellow of Merton and regius professor 
of divinity at Oxford, one of the refugees. 
The appointment was significant. Hut much 
more significant was the foundation of tlie 
p]nglish college in the university by Wil- 
liam Allen, subse(^uently known as Cardinal 
Allen, fellow of Oriel fsee Allen, AVilliam]. 
The avowed object ot this foundation was to 
educate young Englishmen for the priest- 
hood, who should l)e pledged to return to 



Elizabeth 



218 



Elizabeth 




England, there to pursue their ministrations 
and act as * missioners ' among the neglected 
catholics. The progress of the college was rapid 
enough to prove that it had heen wanted. In 
1674 the first of the newly ordained priests 
started upon the English mission, and from 
that time, year hy year, great detachments 
were sent over, till in 1677 there were as 
many as twenty-four priests ordained, and 
next year twenty-two more. Meanwhile the 
pope^s bull of excommunication had been 
published in 1570, and the parliament had 
expressed its alarm. In 1571 the famous act 
'was passed which made it an offence punish- 
able with death and forfeiture for any catho- 
lic priest to give absolution and * recon- 
cile any one to the church of Rome, or for 
any one to receive such absolution at his 
hands. So far from this act tending to deter 
young enthusiasta from entering upon the 
perilous mission, it is plain that there was a 
certain fascination for many in the very 
danger to be faced and the hardships to be 
endured. In 1570 the feeling agamst the 
English in the Netherlands became very 
bitter. A strong party, by no means ex- 
clusively Oalvinists, felt keenly that Eliza^ 
beth had betrayed them or was ready to be- 
tray them to Philip, and at Douay there was 
a cry raised that the English college was a 
nest of traitors who were playing false to 
the cause of the United Provinces. They 
were Englishmen, they should be expelled 
from the town. At this time there were no 
fewer than 120 students in the college. The 
worldly-wise among the townsmen saw that 
such an institution must needs be a source 
of income to the place; for a while they 
managed to keep down the violence of tlie 
multitude, but when the landing of Sir John 
Norris with the force sent by Elizabeth on 
7 Jan. 1578 was followed by the disastrous 
defeat of Gembloux on the 31st, and the 
dastardly slaughter of six hundred prisoners 
in cold blood, the grief and rage of the people 
of Douay burst forth afresh. Elizabeth, they 
thought, had betrayed them, and Englishmen 
were all traitors, whatever their creed. The 
colle^ was compelled to break up. In Au- 
gust it reassembled at Kheims, though with 
diminished numbers. Henceforth for a while 
its home was in the dominions of the king 
of France, not in those of the king of Spain. 
The strt»am of missioners continued to flow 
stcadilv across the Channel. Thirteen landed 
in England in 1578, next year twenty-one 
crossed over, twenty-nine more in 1580, ex- 
clusive of the two Jesuit fathers, Parsons and 
Campion. It was not in the nature of things 
that such an immigration of proselytisers 
should not be followed by a revival of catholic 



sentiment in the country, or that the hopes 
of the ardent and sanguine among the catholic 
party should not rise. It is evident that there 
was a decided catholic revival, and that the 
comparative leniency shown to the catholic 
gentry tended to embolden those who had an 
affection for the old ritual. It was not long 
before they were awakened to a sense of their 
danger. A regular system of espionage was 
begun ; the houses of the catnolics were 
watched, and on Palm Sunday 1574 (4 April) 
a raid was made simultaneously upon three 
important houses in London, and Lady 
Morley, Lady Guilford, and Lady Brown, 
* with divers other gentlewomen,' were sur- 
prised as they were hearing mass, and to- 
gether with four priests were apprehended to 
oe dealt with 'according to the statute in 
that case provided.' The four priests appear 
to have been old 'Queen Mary priests, not 
missioners from the seminaries abroad. It 
was a beginning, but only a beginning. ^ 

The spies caught the first senunarist, Cuth- 
bert Mayne, in the autumn of 1577. He was 
hanged and mangled on 29 Nov., and his host, 
Francis Tregean, a Cornish gentleman with 
a good estate, was thrown into prison, where 
he was kept for twenty-eight years, and sent 
out of the country to die in exile. In the 
following February two more of the mis- 
sioners were taken and hanged at Tyburn, and 
from this time till the end of the reign the 
barbarities never ceased. But it was when 
Parsons and Campion, the first two Jesuits 
who had ever set foot in >]ugland, landed in 
Juno 1580, that the queen, or at any rate 
her council, began to be seriously alarmed. 
There was no question of sedition, no thought 
of a rebellion, but there was a very great 
question as to who was to be obeyed m Eng- 
I land in religious matters, the pope or the 
queen. The priests ordained abroad, ^nd per- 
sisting in saying mass at home, were guilty 
of high treason according to the act. They 
. defied the act, and must take the consequences 
of their temerity. This view of the case 
narrowed the issue to limits beyond which 
Elizabeth refused to look. One and all these 
priestly fanatics professed to honour her as 
their queen, and confessed that in conscience 
they were bound to obey her, with one re- 
scr\'ation, however — they could not acknow- 
ledge her authority as supreme head of the 
church in things spiritual. Elizabeth would 
i liave all or none ; the obedience she claimed 
admitted of no reserve. Liberty of conscience, 
freedom of worship, she could no more away 
with than could Philip II or Alva, No spe- 
cial pleading in the world, no attempt to 
extenuate the acts done on the grouna that 
they were called for by the exigencies of the 



Elizabeth 



219 



Elizabeth 



hour, can alter the fact that for at least 
twenty years of Elizabeth's reign torture of 
the most revolting kind was habitually em- 
ployed upon wretched men and women, Avho 
one after another declared that they prayed 
for her as their queen, but they could not, 
they dared not, accept the creed she attempted 
to impose upon them. During all these years 
there is no sign that Elizabeth ever felt one 
throb of pity or ever hesitated to sign a war- 
rant for execution or to deliver over a mise- 
rable wretch to be dealt with by the * rack 
master/ Campion was brought into her 
presence for a private interview from a dark 
and loathsome dungeon ; the very next day 
he was subjected to inhuman torture. Fif- 
teen years later the monster Toj)cliffe wrote 
a long letter to the queen settmg forth his 
claim upon her regard, the ground of that 
claim being that he had helped more catho- 
lics to execution than any man in England. 
The justice of that claim was allowed, and 
for some y^ars longer he continued at the 
old trade of vivisection and butcherw 

Exactly a month after the death of Alen^on 
"W illiam of Orang e fe ll by the hand of an 
assassin (lU July l5Bi). In the Netherlands 
Parma made steady way against the insur- 
gents, and the Dutch provinces seemed to 
be on the verge of despair. In July 1685 
deputies from the States came to England, 
throwing themselves upon Pllizabeth, pre- 
pared to make any conditions she might 
impose as the price of her help. The con- 
ditions were very hard ones. The queen 
was to furnish and pay four thousand men. 
Flushing, Brill, Ostend, and Rammekins, all 
coa.st towns, were to be delivered into her 
hands till the expenses which the war might 
cost should be repaid. As usual, the army 
arrived too late to save Antwerp, and was 
sent off without stores or a responsible com- 
mander. No sooner had the troops gone 
than Elizabeth wished they had never started, 
and Leicester was not allowed to leave Eng- 
land to commence operations till more than 
two months had elapsed. It may be true 
that he was incompetent; but hampered 
and thwarted as he was at every turn suc- 
cess was impossible. It may be true that 
his acceptance of the dignity of governor- 
general of the provinces (24 Jan. 1586) was 
an act of revolt against Elizabcth*s authority; 
but her despatching a special envoy to flout 
liim publicly before the States was an outrage 
without excuse, without precedent. ITiere 
could be but one end to a campaign under 
such a commander, left without moral or 
material support from the queen at home. 
I^icester returned to England in September. 
The soldiers were left without pay, tuey were 



disbanded by their officers, and returned next 
year literally in rags and begging their bread, 
a miserable remnant of the host that had 
gone forth with hopes of conquest two years 
before. 

The presence of Mary Stuart in England 
had from the first been embarrassing to 
Elizabeth. During the first five years of her 
captivity the Queen of Scot^ had been a 
source of unceasing disquiet. She had given 
no rest to her friends in Scotland and France, 
she had written to the pope imploring and 
claiming his intervention, slie had laid plans 
for her escape, she had engaged in, or been 
believed to be at the bottom of, every treason- 
able plot ; Elizabeth suspected that her coolest 
statesmen would succumb to her fascinations; 
but with the death of the Earl of Mar and 
the storming of Edinburgh Castle all hope of 
her ever being able to keep a party together 
in Scotland was at an end. Mary continued 
to live in somewhat luxurious captivity under 
the care of Lord Shrewsbury ; but she could 
not live without intriguing; she had nothing 
else to do. It was by her means that a secret 
marriage was arranged in 1574 between Lord 
Charles Stuart, Damley's brother, and Eliza- 
beth Cavendish, Lady Shrewsbury's daughter 
by her first husband ; the issue of that mar- 
riage was the I-A<ly Arabella Stuart [see 
Arabella]. In 1576 the news came matj 
Both well Tiad died at Copenhagen — it was 
uncertain whether in prison or in a mad- 
house. Then came the trial of Morton, 
his confession that he had been cognisant 
of the murder of Damley and pri^y to 
Bothw ell's carrying off the queen ; and his 
death upon the scaifold(2 June 1581). Close 
upon tins followed the plot of Parsons and 
Creighton, the Jesuits, the raid of Iluth- 
ven, and the wild project of the Duke of 
Guise for an invasion of the south, while 
James was to lead an army from the north, 
and a general rising was to be organised of 
Mary's supporters in England. Meanwhile 
the persecution of the wretched catholito 
waxed hot and increased in cruelty. They 
who were moved with pity for the sufierers 
passed from pity to symi)athy; there was a 
growing party of enthusiasts prepared to 
make sacrifices for the beautiful captive. Ilor 
long captivity was si)oken of among those 
who knew little about the facts as n martyr- 
dom for the true faith, Iut stubborn con- 
stancy was declare<l to be christian heroism. 
At last the great Guise conspiracy — a stupid 
vague piece of vapouring talk about what 
might be — became public proiKTty. Francis 
Throckmorton, after enduring the horrible 
tortures of the rack twice without betraying 
his friends, broke down at the sight of the 



Elizabeth 



220 



Elizabeth 



dreftded instrument the third time, and told 
all he knew. There was serious alarm, for 
the Earls of Arundel and Northumberland 
(Henry Percy) were deeply implicated and 
were tnrown into the Tower. A fresh batch 
of seminary priests were slaughtered. The 
Spanish ambassador left England in fierce 
wrath. Diplomatic relations between Eng- 
land and Spain were suspended, and it was 
soon found that De Guaras, who remained as a 
kind of Spanish consul to whom the merchants 
might refer in commercial disputes or ques- 
tions of difficulty, was carrying on intrigues 
with the Queen of Scots, and, after being 
thrown into prison, was sent out of the country 
and told he might never come back. It was 
plain that a war with Spain must come sooner 
or later, and such a war could not but be looked 
forward to with anxiety. In October 1684 
Walsingham and Burghley between them 
bethought them of a new and special appeal 
to the loyalty of the country. An * Instru- 
ment of an Association for the preservation 
of the Queen's Majesty's Royal person ' was 
drawn up with great care and circulated not 
only among the clergy and nobility, but 
among freenoldcrs, farmers, and all men of 
substance in the several counties of England 
and Wales. It was in fact the first time in 
our history that anything approaching a 
plSbiscite had been attempted which should 
express a decided vote of confidence in the 
sovereign. As a matter of course the in- 
stniment was signed without demur. The 
signatories bound themselves under an oath 
to preserve the queen's person with their 
subst^ince and their lives, and to * pursue to 
utter extermination' all who should attempt 
to harm her * or claim succession to the 
crown bv the untimely death of her majesty' 
{Cal.Bim. 1584, p. 210). 

There couhl be no doubt who was ain^ed 
at in the clause which mentioned those wh(> 
should * claim succession to the crown.' Wal- 
singham took care that the document should 
be shown to Mary Stuart. She was equal 
to the occasion, and at once declared her 
willingness to add hir own signature. 

The parliament met again on 23 Nov., 
voted liberal supplies in view of what was 
felt to be impending, and passed an act which 
in fact embodied the provisions of the instru- 
ment of association and made any person in 
whose favour an attempt at rebellion or 
taking the queen's life should be made, per- 
sonally responsible for the consequences that 
might ensue, and the issue of such person 
cut off from succession to the crown. Having 
passed this act the parliament was again 
prorogued on 29 March 1585. An incident 
of a very startling nature had, however, dis- 



turbed the equanimity of the members before 
the parliament was a month old. /there was 
a certa.in William Parry, a doctor of civil 
law of some foreign university, who had been 
returned as member for Queenborough, pro- 
bably through the interest of Lord Burghley, 
who had employed Parry in some dubious 
missions for several years past. He was a man 
of blasted character, and it is difficult to be- 
lieve that he was quite sane. A bill had 
been brought in for increasing the severity 
with which the seminary priests were to be 
dealt with, and for recalling, under tremen- 
dous penalties, the children of all the catholic 
gentry who were being educated abroad, 
when the bill was brought in for the third 
reading, Parry opposed it in a speech of ex- 
traordinarv boldness and violence. The house 
was for the moment electrified, but Parry 
was given into custody, and his committal 
was expected to follow. To the surprise of 
every one the ^ueen ordered his release, and 
no further notice was taken of his conduct. 
Six weeks later he was sent to the Tower on 
a charge of high treason and attempting to 
compass the death of the queen. He was 
brought to trial on 25 Feb., pleaded guilty, 
and was hanged, drawn, and quarter^ five 
days later. Whether he was as wicked as 
was believed, a mere impostor, or a madman 
or a dupe, it is certain that Pany had been 
going about for years sounding this Qian and 
that among the catholic divines on tue ques- 
tion of the lawfulness of assassinating Eliza- 
beth ; and though he had entirely failed ; 
to obtain any sanction for his intended or 
pretended crime, and though he was even- 
tually caught in his own trap, yet he suc- 
ceeded thus far,— that the names of such men 
as Parsons the iesuit, Cardinal Allen, and 
even the pope had been mentioned as in 
some way connected with Parry's doings, 
and the temper of men's mincCs was not 
•oftened towards Mary Stuart, who was cre- 
dited with being at the bottom of everv new 
discovery of real or supposed treasons. While 
the parliament was sitting and deliberating 
upon an act which really sealed her fate, 
Mary was transferred from the custody of 
Lord Shrewsbury to another keeper,, and on 
20 April she was committed to tne custody 
of Sir Amyas Paulet, a grim and sour puri- 
tan, and found herself a close prisoner at 
Tutbury, rigorously watched day and night, 
and shut oif from all communion with her 
friends outside. She saw hope passing from 
her, fretted, chafed, grew desperate, but all 
in vain. Her son made his own bargain 
with the queen of England and left his 
mother to ner fate. The confinement at 
Tutbury told upon her temper and her spirit ; 



Elizabeth 



221 



Elizabeth 



she begged vehemently to be removed else- 
where. In January 1586 Elizabeth trans- 
ferred her to Chartley in Staffordshire, a 
house of the Earl of Essex, where she re- 
mained till the following September. During 
these eventful montlis the vigilant super- 
vision over Marv was relaxed, and as a mat- 
ter of course intrigue and conspiracy began 
again and worse than ever. 

The Babington plot w as initiated [see Ba- 
BiNGTON, Anthony ; Ballakd, John], By 
the instrumentality of Gilbert Gilford (whom 
Mr. Froude strang(?ly asserts to have been 
trained bv the Jesuits, which he certainly was 
not), Wa\singnam became as well acquainted 
Avith the movements of the plotters as they 
were themselves ; he chose his own time for 
apprehending them, and was so deliberate in 
his plan of operations that the whole plot 
was believed by some to have been concocted 
by himself (see a letter in Cat. State Papers, 
l)om.. Addenda, 1580-1625,1). 223), and is 
so represented even by Lingara. Gilford was 
allowed to slip away into France, where he died 
ns a prisoner in the Bastille in 1590 ( Wal- 
pole Letters, x. n. 2). The rest, fifteen in 
number, were put to death with such inhu- 
man barbarities that even in those days the 
populace were shocked and indignant. There 
IS too much reason to believe that Elizabeth 
herself suggested this exceptionally horrible 
treatment of the wretched criminals in one 
of her (mt1)ufBts T)f ferocity. 

The wretched men who had t^ken part in 
the Babington plot were brought to trial on 
13 Sept. On 6 Oct. a commission was issued 
for the trial of the Queen of Scots. The com- 
missioners assembled at Fotheringay, whither 
Mary had been removed (on 25 Sept.); the 
actual trial began on 15 Oct. Mary Stuart 
was tried upon the late statute, the charge 
being that she had conspired to procure the 
invasion of the realm and the death of the 
queen. Elizabeth had strictly enjoined that 
on this occasion no sentence should be passed, 
and though the trial was virtually at an end 
the court adjourned to meet again in* the 
Star-chamber at Westminster on 25 Oct. On 
that day the commissioners reassembled and 
pronounced sentence of death. Parliament 
assembled on the 29th, and the proceedings 
in the trial were laid before each house. On 
12 Nov. both houses united in a petition to 
the queen that the sentence should be carried 
out without delay. Elizabeth returned an 
ambiguous answer; she could not take the 
decided st^sp ; she hesitated and delayed from 
week to week; she wished the Queen of 
Scots were dead with all her heart; she 
shrank from the shame and disgrace that 
would attach to her if she brought her to 



the block. The lords of the council, with 
Burghley at their head, were unanimous in 
pressing for the execution. Leicester, away 
in Holland, wrote letters urging her to it. 
It must be conceded that Elizabeth stood 
alone at this dreadful time in feeling any 
reluctance to carry out the sentence. She 
knew that the whole responsibility of the 
act would rest with her if it were carried 
out, and she tried desperately to shift that 
responsibility from her own shoulders. There 
is no trace of any softening towards the 
Queen of Scots, only a feverish desire to set 
herself right with the world outside her own 
kingdom, exactly as her father had for years 
shrunk from divorcing himself from Cathe- 
rine of Arragon. When Elizabeth saw that 
she must either cease to look for the approval 
of the civilised world or leave undone the 
deed which she had resolved to do, she sent 
Mary Stuart to the scaffold and repented, 
not that the deed was done, but that she 
had been the doer of it. Bv far the most 
dreadful reproach that posterity has to bring 
upon her is, and must for ever remain the 
fact, that a week before the execution Eliza- 
beth made one last attempt to induce Sir 
Amyas Paulet and Sir Drue Drurjr to kill 
Mary Stuart privately. Paulet, * with great 
grief and bitterness of mind,' made answer to 
the detestable proposal: *God forbid,* he 
wrote, ' that I should make so foul a ship- 
wreck of my conscience or leave so great a 
blot to my poor posterity, to shed blood with- 
out law or warrant ' (Sir A. Paulet, Letter 
Book, p. 302). When the tidings came that 
the warrant Elizabeth had signed had indeed 
been executed, she overacted her part ; her 
fury was real, but her repudiation or all share 
in the responsibility oi the final tragedy 
could deceive none of those who to the very 
last she had vainly hoped might contrive 
somehow to save her from herself. Davison 
was the one victim whom she sacrificed to 
her resentment, the one statesman whom 
she could afford to degrade. Six days afteF 
the execution had become known to the world 
and had provoked one loud burst of horror 
and indignation over Europe, Elizabeth, in 
a letter to James (now by his mother*8 death 
undisputed king of Scotland), expresses * ex- 
treme dolour* for the ' miserable accident ' that 
had befallen, and Robert Carev, the bearer 
of that letter, believed she was sincere. There 
is little doubt she was. How could she but 
be grieved that the moral sense of the world 
condemned her ? 

While the arrangements for the removal 
of Mary Stuart from Tut bury to Chartley 
were being discussed by Sir Amyas Paulet 
and his correspondents, Sir Francis Drake set 



Elizabeth 222 Elizabeth 



*(^ Riiij frnm Vlyin^utb ( 1. 4 Sept. 1585) on his ' incapable ofunderstauding that while he had 
nigmprable voyage to Spain. Tlie little fleet i been wrecking his finances in bootless war- 
numbered" twenty-flve sail all tnlH. ^ It was i fare, the re^t of the world had been benefit- 
not the last ofthose strange ventures in which ' ing by his blind expenditure, "yg^^kngw 
the queen herself took shares, and which had nothing of England's real rftft^"ncfj«i tinfT^ing 
as their object the committing ravages upon I of that mighty reserve of power which the 
the dominions of Philip and enricning the queen of Englund could always full back 
shareholders. Drake rptnn^fti^ OR July loftK, upon. 

The expedition hardly paid its expenses, but I A standing army was a thing unknown 
»n S^pain Anfl ]|p|» |,|^jo i^ KFnn£rniunT^ onln, ju England. But the mustcrs constituted 
mity. Meanwhile Elizabeth was dreaming | a militia rt^ady at any moment to take 
of (leserting the Netherlands. She was the Held fully armed; while the liability 
allowing her small army to waste away in- to furnish ships for the defence of the coast, 
active and half starved, and actually making i assessed by no means exclusively upon the 
or listening to overtures for a peace with seaports and the counties most exposed to 
Spain on the basis of abandoning the cause .' invasion, guaranteed to the nation at large 
oi the provinces and surrendering, not to i that a national fleet could be provided at the 
them but to their implacable foe, the caution- ; expense of all in the hour of need, and by 
ary towns that had been handed over to her | the simplest financial machinery. Of the 
as the price of her co-operation. AVhile she whole number of ships, great and small, 
was halting betweentwo opinions, perplexing ' which sailed out to meet the Armada, not a 
her ministers and herself, and trying to out- | third were even paid and victualled by the 
wit every one by turns, Drake was allowed queen. More than 120 vessels were fitted out 
to slip away with a squadron of thirty sail, ' by the London merchants and the smaller 
of which this time six large ships belonged i seaports {^IkCTiiEBSoy, Annals of Com merce^ 
to the queen's navy, with orders to Mmpeach ii. 185; CaL Dom. 1588, pp. 477, 482), and 
the joining together of the king of Spain's ^ these were as a rule far better furnished tlian 
fleet,' and othenviseto do them all the narm ' the queen's ships. The latter were notori- 
he could. Drake got off on 2 April 1687. ' ously and scandalously ill-furnished with 
Exactly a week after he had sailed Elizabeth , stores and provisions for the sailors, and it 
chang^ her mind, and sent him counter is impossible to lay the blame upon any one 
orders. They came too late; Drake was not ' but the queen. She would not believe* that 
the man to tarry. On the 19th he made a , invasion Avas seriously intended ; she shut 
dash upon Cadiz, burnt and sank thirty- hcreyes to facts. At a time when it was of 
three vessels, and brought away four that ' su])reme importance that there should l>e no 
were already laden with provisions for the 1 hesitation, no delay, no appearance of stint, 
forces that were to invade England, when t lie there was everywhere niggardliness and trum- 
great expedition should be ready to start, pery higgling with contractors about the price 
There was no secret al)out it now. Philip II ; of supplies. It was not so much that the 
had made up his mind at last, and was grimly commissariat broke down, as that there was 
in earnest. no commissariat. The queen had gone on 

When Philip II embarked upon the am- i from daytodayputtingon'the giving of those 
bitious enterprise of the conquest of England, , orders which involved the spending her 
he had been engaged for tliirty years in a '. money generously. So elaborate had been 
vain attempt at making himself absolute ruler the arrangements for providing all needful 
of the Netherlands, and as far as the seven supplies to the Armada, that the number of 
northern provinces were concerned he was no ' the victualling and store vessels accompany- 
nearer than ho had ever been to success. The i ing the fighting ships proved a serious em- 
cost of this protracted war had got beyond barrassment. The queen's ships were with- 
the power of calculation. Spain had become ! out the barest necessaries, 
the poorest country in Europe, and her people Elizabeth stubbornly refused to open her 
the most heavily taxed people in the world. ' eyes to the danger, even when the Spanish 
What is most surprising is the fact that i fleet had been sighted off the coast (CaL 
Philip himself knew the desperate condition , Dom. 1588, p. 493). Lord Howard, writing to 
of his finances, and yet never for one mo- j Walsingham in June, bitterly grieves that 
ment swerved in his purpose, and never , * her majesty will not thoroughly awake . . . 



<loubted his ability to invade and conquer 
England, and sweep her navies from the sea. 
As little did his infatuated subjects doubt 
the omnipotence of their sovereign. In the 
pride of his immeasurable self-reliance he was 



in this perilous time.' Here and there ofll^ers 
were sent up by generous volunteers to suj)ply 
victuals for a month at their own cost (p. 494). 
Everrwhere there was a burning impatience 
to act upon the oflensive, and it was the 



Elizabeth 



223 



Elizabeth 



unanimous opinion of the most experienced 
commanders that Spain should be attacked 
on her own coast, not waited for on the narrow 
Dr(UiC o^iiizi and ogaiu urged this upon 



seas. 



the queen and hc?r council; they were only 
eag»?r to follow his advice, but their hands 
were tied. Elizabeth meddled, delayed, hesi- 
tated. It really looked as if England could 
only be saved in spite of her. In the third 
week of July, when a S panish fle et was re- 
port ed-OflLlte Lizard, Lord Howard ' b^gs 
for the love of God' to have some powder 
and shot sent to him, and this while a run- 
ning fire was being kept up actually within 
sight of Plymouth. There were but three 
w«u?ks' supplies provided, and some of the 
ships engaged had provisions only for a few 
days. It was just as bad wit h the land forces. 
The army which had been called out specially 
for the defence of the queen's person had as 
yet had no commander appointed over it. 
The fortifications at Gravesend were said to 
1)0 in a fair condition. Tilbury might be 
made impregnable, but there was neither 
powder nor guns, nor any other adequate sup- 
plies. On 26 July Leicester writes that four 
thousand men had asst^tobled at West Tilbury, 
all animated by aspirit of enthusiastic loyalty, 
yet again ^jnyflt want of victual s ; not a barrel 
of beer nor aToaTof bread .ftCtfiT twenty miles 
march.' On the 27th Leicester took the com- 
mand of the forces on the Thames. It was 
on 8 Aug. that Elizabeth arrived at the camp 
at Tilbury frt)m St. James's, and rode along 
the lines, sowing the seed of brave and kindly 
words to the soldiers. But by this time the 
danger was past, and the Aqnada had disap- 
])eared. From the very first the SpanTsH^ships 
liad done little else than try to get away 
from their determined assailants. When it 
was all over one of the captains, writing to 
Walsingham, exclaims, in tne bitterness of his 
disappointment, ' Her i)arsimony at home hath 
bereaved us of tluj famousest victory that ever 
our nation luid at sea.' Thepin to Eoglnnd 
had be^n astoniahinglT smaU; the loss of life 
among the starved and neglected sailors was 
frightful. On 10 Aug. Lord Howard de- 
clares to Burghley that ' the Elizabeth Jonas 
had lost half her crew,' and that 'of all 
the men brought out by Sir llic. [Roger H 
Townsend, he has but one man alive.' Well 
might the admiral say, ' It is a pitiful sight 
to see the men die in the streets of Margate.' 
But the victory was won and the country was 
safe, and on 20 Aug. Dean Nowell preached 
a sermon of thanksgiving at St. Paul's, the 
lord mayor and all tne city magnates attend- 
ing with the usual civic pomp. On 24 Nov. 
Elizabeth herself went to St. PauVs in state 
to give thanks for her deliverance (Nichols, 



Proffressegf ii. 538). Little more than three 
weeks after her review of the troops at Tilbury 
Leicester died at Combury, O.xfordshire, on 
his way to Kenilworth (4 Sept.) No sooner 
was his death known than tne queen seized 
upon his estate, and sold his effects by public 
auction in discharge of a debt he owed to 
the exche(]uer. It may be that her bitter 
hate of Leicestijr's widow furnishes us with 
some excuse or some explanation of this step. 

Thgjcomanca of Elizabeth's life ends with 
this year, 1588. She wa8_ no5V fift^ve. 
There could be no moreT;aI6 of love ancl mar- 
riage. Death had played sad havoc with her 
old suitors; EricoiSweden,AdolphusofIIol- / 
stein, the Valois princes had all passed away, 
and now Leicester was dead. Yet if at times 
the conviction of her loneliness came upon 
her, or she was brought face to face with the 
fact that her \outh had fled, she put these 
thoughts from her, and with a haughty vehe- 
mence she refused to look forward. If there 
was a finality about her position which her 
ministers were for ever trj'ing to provide 
against, to the very end she declined to con- 
cern herself with what might come. Her 
successor she would never name. Yet the 
loss of Leicester, her 'sweet Kobin,'must have 
come upon her as a real personal loss from 
time to time. She and he understood one 
another ; he never presumed too far upon the 
intimate relations tnat existed between them. 

The exchequer was empty; the cost of 
keeping up the forces by land and sea had 
been very heavy ; the nation was ready to 
pay the bill of the past year, and ready too 
to incur a new one if Spain could be humbled, 
and danger from that quarter be effectually 
put a stop to. Parliament met on 4 Feb. 
1589, and voted liberal supplies. The pav- 
ment of the subsidies, tenths, and fifleentLs 
was spread over four years, the people would 
feel tne weijfht of the taxation very little, 
they were ouite prepared to support the queen 
in a war or reprisal. Nevertheless Elizabeth 
would by no means consent to protract the 
conflict, or to carry it on as her father would 
have done. If her people entertained towards 
her person that passionate loyalty which 
almost rose to the point of blind worship, 
then it was for them to defend her at their* 
own charges. Elizabeth seems never to have 
bet»n able to take any other than this narrow 
view. AVhen thegreat expedition of Norris 
and Drake set sallih April 1580, it assumed 
the character of a mere joint-stock specula- 
tion, a huge piratical venture, to which the 
queen contributed 20,000/. and six ships 
(CaL Dom. Addl. 1580-1603, p. 273). A 
flimsy excuse was oflercd for it which could 
deceive no one. Don Antonio, the claimant 



Elizabeth 



224 



Elizabeth 



to the throne of Portu^' it was said, was 
asserting no more than his fight, and this fleet 
of 160 sail {iff. p. 276), and carrying a force of 
more than twepty-three thousand men, was 
equipped with the object of supporting him 
in his attempt to recover his kingdom. The 
Portuguese pretender gained nothing, the 
adventurers lost heavily, the whole thing 
was a humiliating disappointment, except in 
the damage it wrought to Spain. The loss of 
life was again 'appalling' [see Drake, Sir 
Fr.\nci8j. Six years later Elizabeth sent out 
her last and most disastrous expedition to the 
We^t Indies and the Spanish main. Dr^e 
and Hawkins were associated in the command 
of tliB fleet. Neither of them returned. 
Hawkins died on ll Nov. 1595 as his ship 
lay at anchor oft* Porto Rico; Drake on 
28 Jan. following at Porto Bello. Frobisher 
had died in November 1594. There were 
none to take their places. 

After this time there was no more sending 
fleets across the Atlantic. It was shrewdly 
suspected that the king of Spain might bie 
attacked and his treasure-ships intercepted 
just as easily and much more economically 
on the coast of Spain and Portugal as 
four thousand miles away. Drake's last 
voyage was followed up by the famous Cadiz 
voyage in 1596 [see Dbvbreux, Robekt, se- 
cond Earl of Essex], which brought more 
glory than profit, and by the Island voyage 
of 1597, which brought neither profit nor 
glorj'. Elizabeth was irritated by the intel- 
ligence that the treasure fleet had escaped 
her navies three years running, and that no 
gain had come to her excheqiier to repay 
the advancA*,s she had made. The last of the 
naval expeditions was that of 1602. Sir 
Kichard Leveson with Sir AVilliam Monson 
as his vice-admiral was sent ofi^ with a fleet 
of ten ships {Cal. Dom. 1602, p. 152), vic- 
tualled for five months to cruise off" the coast 
of Spain, do all the damage it could, and 
intercept any vesstJs returning from the 
ICast or West Indian voyage. He fell in 
with a carrack of fourteen hundred tons, 
drove her into Lisbon, and managed to cut 
her out under the guns of the fort and bring 
her safely into Plymouth in July (fi6. p. 228j. 
She proved a valuable prize, laden with 
ebony, spices, and other produce, but trea- 
sure there was none. The Portugal trade 
was with the East Indies. The fleet laden 
with the produce of the silver mines of 
Bolivia was always lx>undfor San Lucar. It 
was a poor return for all the cost, but it was 
something. With this success the naval 
history of Elizabeth's reign comes to an end. 
We have seen that for the first thirty years 
of her reign Elizabeth had managed to keep , 



from any very costly interference with the 
interminable civil wars that were going on 
in France. The time came at last when she 
could no longer hold aloof from the fierce 
strugji^le. A rapid succession of ghastly 
surprises, such as only French history con 
furnish examples of, beginning at the end 
of the Armada year, brought on a crisis. 
The murder of the two Guises in December 
1588, the death of Catherine de' Medici a 
fortnight later, and the assassination of 
Henrjr HI on 1 Aug. 1589, had opened the 
question who was to succeed to the throne 
now that the house of Valois had come to an 
end. Elizabeth was compelled to support 
the cause of Henry of Navarre, if only to 
thwart the ambitious designs of Philip. In 
September 15901-iord Willoughby deEresby 
was sent across the Channel with four thou- 
sand men and some supplies of money fsee 
Bertie, Peregrine]. But he returned with- 
out effecting anything. Next year Henry IV 
won the famous battle of Tvry (14 March), 
but lost more than he gained when the 
Spaniards under Parma succeeded in reliev- 
ing Paris. In 1591 he was driven to apply 
to Elizabeth again, and Robert, earl of Essex, 
was sent out with four thousand men on 
21 July fsee Deyereux, Robert, second 
EAJiL OF Essex]. Henceforth the part that 
England playea in French affairs was in- 
considerable. The dreaded Parma died on 
2 Dec. 1592, and when Henry IV apostatised 
and was received into the church of Rome 
(23 July 1593) Elizabeth tpolL Jeaaintereat 
in French affairs. France and Spain made 
peace at Tervins (2 May 1598); the edict 
of Nantes was published three weeks later, 
and Philip himself died in the following Sep- 
t(imber. The treaty with the Netherlands 
of August 1598 relieved Elizabeth from all 
expense in the war that was going on, and 
put her in the anomalous position of a sove- 
reign pledged to permit the levying of forces 
in her own kinguom which were to be used 
abroad {Fwdera^ xvi. 340). So, only that her 
own exchequer was not burdened, her sub- 
jects might fight the Spaniards on the other 
side of the Channel at the cost of the States, 
leaving her to make peace with Spain if the 
time should come for that.^^ 
^^ The administration of Irehind during the 
reign of the queen is not a pleasant suoject 
to write upon. So far as the qjueen had any- 
Irish policy it resolved itself into one fixed 
idea, to which she clung wfth more than her 
usual stubborn tenacity of purpose. Ireland 
was to be assimilated in all respects to Eng- 
land, in law and in religion ; and she must be 
made to pay her own expfiQses, and, if it 
might be so, to contribute to the national ex- 



Elizabeth 



225 



Elizabeth 



chequer. Deputy after deputy was sent over, 
only to return more or less disgraced and im- 
poverislied. The ancient Brehon law was 
done away with, the ancient relijrion re- 
mained. The ^aliiryj)f treachery, bloodshed, 
wholesale nia§aflcres, and ferbctty drione side 
or the other is hideously monotonous. The one 
single monument of Elizabeth's rule in Ireland 
which reflects any honour upon her memory 
is the university of Dublin, which opened its 
doors in 1593 and admitted the great Ussher, 
then a boy of thirteen, among its first un- 
dergraduates. It was in this very vear that 
the rebellion of Tyrone broke out. For five 
weary years Ireland was ravaged and plun- 
dered by one side and the other with the usual 
barbarities. On 14 Aug. 1598 things came 
to a crisis. Tyrone had laid siege to Black- 
Avatertown, a stronghold of some importance, 
well garrisoned and stubbornly defended, 
situated alx)ut five miles from Armagh. Sir 
Henry Bagnell, marshal of the queen's army 
in Ireland, hurried to the relief of the fort 
with nearly four thousand men. Tyrone 
turned upon him and utterly defeated the 
Knglibh host. Bagnell himself, a large number 
of his officers, and more than seven hundred of 
his men were slain. The completeness and 
t he disgrace of t lie defeat produced a profound 
impression (CuAMnEKLAiN, Letters^ Camden 
Soc. 18<)1 ). Lord Burghley died just ten days 
before this disaster. 

Of all the stories that have been told of 
(^uecn Elizabeth none are more honourable 
t^) her memory than those which speak 
of her kind and gentle treatment of Lord 
Burghh'y during his last illness. When her 
faithful treasurer, to whom she owed so much 
during his lifelong service, lay dying, the 
queen visited him again and again. In him 
she lost tlie firm supporter on whom she 
knew she could rely without misgiving, the 
wise counsellor who was never at fault, the 
faithful minister whose loyalty was his reli- 
gion. * Serve God by serving the queen ' 
were almost the last words he wrote to his 
son, Sir Robert Cecil, three weeks before he 
dit^l. 

All the old advisers of the queen had 
died off now. Leicester, Walsingham, Hat- 
ton, and now the great Cecil, had all passed 
away ; a very different band had gathennl 
round her. Theni was no more the old 
severity and caution and largeness of view, 
nor was there the old unquestioning submis- 
sion to her will. The new men were squab- 
bling among themselves for the first place, in 
the hope that they might acquire ascendency 
over her, not with the simple desire to 8er\'e 
lier loyally. Young Sir Kobert Cecil, now 
about twenty-five years old, was the only 

TOL. XVII. 



man who had inherited the traditions of the 
old days. Raleig.. and Essex were both 
brilliant, passionate, jealous of each other, 
with a certain martial ardour and restless- 
nass which they had in common, and a cer- 
tain craving for adventure, which was the 
outcome of their romantic temperament. 

"When Lord Burghley died, Kobert, earl of 
Essex, had been ten years at court. He was 
in his thirty-first year, and had received from 
the queen many and signal proofs of her 
favour. But his arrogance was unbounded, 
and, though Elizabeth entertained for him a 
strong feeling of personal interest amount- 
ing to afiection, he presumed so outrageously 
upon her indulgence that it is wonderful she 
bore with him so long. In 1593, at the sug- 
gestion of Francis Bacon, Essex threw him- 
self with characteristic energy into the study 
of foreign afi^airs, and employed a large staff 
of * intelligencers ' to fumisli him with re- 
ports from all parts of ]']urope. In 1594 he 
believed that he had discovered a plot against 
the queen's life. Dr. Lopez, the queen's phy- 
sician, was accused of having accepted a 
bribe to poison her. Burghley and Sir Ro- 
bert Cecil put no faith in it ; Elizabeth her- 
self laughed at it; but Essex vehemently 
persisted in his accusation of the unhappy 
man, and he was executed on evidence which 
was shamefully insufiicient. Then came the 
Cadiz and the Island voyages. On his return 
from the latter Essex found that he had lost 
ground at court. He became mr)r(i and more 
petulant and unmannerly, and a few wetiks 
before Burghley's death he was so unbearably 
insolent to the queen that she gave him a 
violent box on the ear. Essex put his hand 
upon his sword-hilt. It was wellnigh the 
most dramatic incident in Elizabeth's life, . 

Kaleigh was in d is;? race, Essex was irrepres- 
sible. AVhether he wished it or not may admit 
of doubt, but in March 1599 Essex was a])- 

fointed * lieutenant and governor-general of 
reland * (Devereux, ii. 11). He failed sig- 
nally. The queen wrote angrily, and on 
30 July peremptorily forbade his leaving his 
post. In September he agreed to a truce with 
Tyrone. Eiizal)eth was very indignant, and 
warned him against coming to any terms 
with the Irish without her sancticm being 
obtained beforehand. Essex forthwith left 
Dublin, and on 28 Sept. arrived in London, 
directly contrary to orders. The flagrant dis- 
obedience of orders was utterly indefensible, 
and a less severe sentence than was passed 
could hardly have been pronounced. Essex 
was dismissed from all ofiices of state, and 
ordered to remain a prisoner in his own house 
at the queen's pleasure; this was on 5 June 
IGOO. Xmmediatelyaftcr Essex had appeared 

9 



Elizabeth 



226 



Elizabeth 



in England, he was superseded in his govem- 
ment of Ireland by Charles Blount, eighth lord 
Mountjoy [q. v.], who succeeded brilliantly 
where Essex had failed deplorably. Eliza- 
beth lived to hear that the Irish rebellion 
had been brought to an end, but the formal 
submission of Tyrone came too late — it was 
made not to her, but to her successor. 

The glory of Elizabeth's reign began to 
wane with the scattering of the Armada. 
She had won a position in European politips 
which none could venture to disregard. At 
home things were not what they had been. 
There was far less splendour in her court, 
its tone was lowered. A certain air of dul- 
ness, even of vulgarity, slowly crept over 
the very pageants and masques and festivi- 
ties which were presented as homage to her 
majesty from year to year. Even Spenser*s 
genius could not rise above affectation in 
addressing her in 1590, and when next year 
the lake at Cowdray was dragged, and the 
net emptied at her feet with a very prosaic 
oration, foolery could hardly go lower. The 

3ueen visited Oxford for the second time in 
692; the proceedings were drearily dull, 
there was no enthusiasm, no gaietjr. Very 
different were the drolleries which were 
exhibited before her by the gentlemen of 
Gray's Inn in 1594; then the fun was of 
the broadest, thejokes and language lavishly 
coarse, even to grossness. Nevertheless these 
fantastic entertainments were kept up to the 
very last. Against the advice of her council 
she persisted in paying her accustomed visits | 
to the houses of the nobility in the winter of ; 
1602, and it was probably the pitiless north- | 
east wind which prevailed in January 1603, 
and to which she exposed herself with her 
usual imprudence, that brought on her last 
illness. Of all that remarkable band of men 
who served her so loyally in the times of 
trial and danger, Thomas Sackville, lord 
Buckhurst, alone survived her. Ambrose 
Dudley, earl of Warwick, Leicester's elder 
brother, and Sir Francis Walsingham died 
in 1590, Sir Cliristopher Hatton in 1591, the 
rugged old Lord Hunsdon and his brother-in- 
law. Sir Francis Knollys[q. v.], in 1596. El^- ! 
beth made immense demands upon her minis- 
ters. It may be doubted whether any of 
those who enjoyed her greatest favour (with 
the single exception of Leicester) were at all 
the richer for their devotion to her person. 
Walsingham and Hatton died insolvent, 
Burghley's patrimony was very little in- 
creased by all his preferments, and the . 
rivalries in the splendour of the entertain- | 
ment offered crip])led more than one of the 
wealthiest of the nobility. All this prodigal 
display was slowly but surely tending to 1 



weaken the aristocracy. The wealth of the 
merchants was rapidly growing, the moneyed 
class was steadily gaining power. Elizabeth 
saw what was coining, but she did not love 
the commons ; she was always averse to sum- 
mon a parliament, and never did so until she 
was compelled. 

Pflrliafnent, indeed, was called together 
only tlu rteen times in more than fort y-four 

years. 1 inrynp-rTiA Ina^f^liirt^^An ywn^gTlf fipy 

reign it asses^lE^tHnce, viz. in 1592, 1597, 
and 1601. When the house had voted sup- 
plies, the sooner it was dissolved the better, 
it is evident that Elizabeth was in some 
anxiety as to how the parliament of 1592- 
1593 would behave, and when the lord- 
keeper, Puckering, delivered his opening ad- 
dress, he expressly warned the members that 
they were not expected to make new laws, 
for there were enough of them already, but to 
provide for the present necessities. When 
there arose a discussion upon the question 
whether all recusants, whatever their creed, 
should b<3 treated alike, and a stormy religious 
debate seemed imminent, the queen promptly 
interposed. Thereupon, as if to console them- 
selves for being silenced where they would 
have preferred to speak, or to show their dis- 
satisfaction, the members argued this time on 
the subject of the triple subsidy and the tenths 
and fifteenths that were asked for. Sir Robert 
Cecil declared that the last subsidies of 1589 
had f)nly yielded 280,000/., against which the 
queen had spent from her own exchequer 
1,030,000/. in defensive wars (D'Ewes, p. 
483) ; but the house was either in no good 
humour or was badly handled, and the vote 
wp^ only agreed to, and the bill passed after 
a debate which extended over the unprece- 
dented time of eleven days {ib. p. 507). Five 
years later parliament vot^d supplies upon 
the same scale without demur, but during 
the session an address to the queen was drawn 
up, protesting against * the enormous abuse 
of monopolies.' Just before the dissolution 
Elizabeth replied through Lord-keeper Eger- 
ton with an appeal to * her loving and duti- 
ful subjects ' not to encroach on her preroga- 
tive. Wc are left to infer that the money 
vote of 1597 was granted, in part at least, *for 
the speedy payment of the queen's majesty's 
debts. In the last parliament some difficulty 
was experienced. The ground taken by Cecil 
in 1601 for asking for fresh subsidies was that 
the Spaniards had landed a force in Ireland. 
If they are attacked at once, said the practical 
secretary, it will cost us 100,000/. ; if we allow 
them to be reinforced, it will cost us half a 
million. So the money was voted. But the 
question of monopolies again came to the 
iront, and it was proposed, in view of the 



Elizabetk 



227 



Elizabeth 



evasive reply given to the address of 1597, 
to deal with the question by statute. Cecil 
and Bacon in behalf of the queen strongly 
deprecated this course, but after four days* 
hot debate Elizabeth sent down a message 
announcing her intention to revoke all grants 
of monopolies ' that should be found inju- 
rious by fair trial at law ' (Hallam). This 
prudent step satisfied the commons, and a 
collision between them and their sovereign 
was averted. Having got through a prodigious 
amount of business of a very miscellaneous 
charjicter, the commons were sent for on 
19 Dec. 1601 to the upper house, and there 
* her majesty, under a rich cloth of state,' 
after receiving their obeisance, dissolved her 
last pari iament,which had dealt more liberally 
wit h her than any that had gone before. 

The harsh and cruel treatment which the 
seminary priests and all who favoured them 
received at the hands of Elizabeth has been 
already dwelt on. Between 24 July and 
29 Nov. 1588 (four months I) twenty-two 
priests and eleven lay folk, one awbinari, were 
put to' dedth with revolting cruelties under 
the statute of 27 Eliz. (Tiernet, Dodd, iii. 
1G3). Though no such wholesale slaughter 
was perpetrated after this, yet not a year 
passed without some unhappy creatures being 
executed, even to within five weeks of the 
queen's death, when William liichardson, 
a seminary priest, was * hanged, bowelled, 
and quartered' at Tyburn for being found 
in England contrary to the statute. But 
in the Armada year the puritans and sec- 
taries begun to find out that they too might 
presume too much upon the toleration which, 
such as it was, had been hitherto accorded 
to them. It is one of the many anomalies 
which we meet with in the history of Eliza- 
beth's reign that, while ample freedom of 
worship was granted to foreigners, and 
churches were actually delivered over to them 
for their use (MoEN, tValloon Church of Nor- 
wich, vol. i. pt. ii. chap, iii.), nonconformity^ 
with the ritual prescribed by law, was punished 
as a crime when Englishmen were convicted 
of it. At first the only people who suffered 
inconvenience for conscience sake among the 
precisians were the clergy who objected to 
surplices and square caps, and the cross at 
baptism, and the ring at the marriage cere- 
mony, with other matters equally trivial. 
These clergy were deprived of^ their livings, 
or suf»pended, or refused a license to preach 
in thi* cimrches; it is certain, however, 
that they were not otherwise worried. This* 
only must bo understood, that in the church 
the (jueen would tolerate no departure from' 
the ritual established by law. Ilere and there 
it would happen that tho friends of a popular 



preacher would gather together in private 
and so a * conventicle ' would be the result, 
but as no great harm was likely to come of 
such gatherings the authorities were not very- 
ready to intenere. Separation from church 
communion had hardly been thought of as 
yet in England. 

It was in 1567 that the first serious in- 
terference with a puritan conventicle was 
heard of. • A large number of people had 
assembled at Plumbers' Hall in London, and 
while they were engaged in their religious 
exercises the myrmidons of the law burst 
in upon them and carried off a dozen or so 
of the boldest and threw them into prison 
(Strype, Parker^ i. 480). This was not a soli- 
tary instance, for a year or two after this it 
appears that there were then many languish- 
ing in the London prisons, and that some 
had actually died in gaol (Mbs. Gbeen, Pre- 
face, p. xlv, CaL Dom. Add., 1566-79). 
As time went on the queen became less and 
less tolerant of any departure from the pre- 
scribed formularies; tne puritans began to 
discover that the statute of 23 Eliie. c. 2 was 
a double-edged weapon, which might be used 
against themselves. It was on the charge 
of publishing seditious libels against the 
queen's government, which this statute had 
made a capital offence, that Penry, Udal, 
Barrow, ana Greenwood suffered, though the 
first two were representatives of those who 
desired what they considered necessary eccle- 
siastical reforms ; the others protested that 
the church of England as by law established 
was essentially corrupt in its constitution, 
and nothing snort of separation from com- 
munion with it was imperative upon all true 
and faithful christians. 

In dealing with the two classes of non- . 
conformists, the Homanists and the puri- 
tans, the queen's method of procedure was 
marked by a notable difference. The R(^ 
manists refused to take the oath of supre- 
macy, and refused to conform to the ritual 
by taw established, on the ground thai" lii 
spiritual matters they owed allegiance to 
the pope of Rome, at whose dictation they 
withdrew from all communion with the schis- 
matical church of England and its excommu- 
nicated ' supreme head;' that is, they set up 
the authority of a foreign power as antago- 
nistic to the power of the queen of England. 
This position, in the view which Elizabeth 
and her council thought proper to take of it, 
compelled the government to treat the non- 
conformity of the Romanists as a political 
offence, and as such it was dealt witli by the 
civil power (see a remarkable speech of the 
queen reported in CaL Dom. 1601-3, p. 168). 

Tho puritans, on tho other hand, railed 



Elizabeth 



228 



Elizabeth 



against the establiBhedjDeligiQ£_and the cere- 
monies insisted on, because by their enactment 
burdens had been laid upon men's consciences 
which were more than they could bear. These 
men set up a court of appeal which they 
vaguely maintained was to be found in the 
Bible, and when it was answered that the 
Bible had been appealed to already, and the 
interpretation of the Bible had been expressed 
once for all in the formularies of the church 
of England, they rejected that interpretation 
as contradicting certain conclusions at which 
they had themselves arrived. The puri- 
tans thereujwn were handed over to the 
bishops and ecclesiastical courts, and Eliza- 
beth, as far as might be, left the disputants 
to settle their differences as best they could. 
The result was that firom the catholics the 
bitter cry arose and continued against the 
queen and her council, the pursuivants, the 
judges, and the magistrates. From the puri- 
tans came louder and louder clamour against 
the bishops and the high commission court, 
and those ecclesiastical functionaries who 
from time to time worried and imprisoned 
offenders, silenced ministers, 8catt«*red con- 
venticles, threw some zealots into prison, and, 
m some few instances — they were very tew — 
sent obstinate and violent offend<»rs to the 
scaffold. Personally, however, Elizabtttl^, 
though s\\e hated the puritans and sectaries, 
took care ^Throw upon the church courts 
the odium of dealing with them. There 
were the formularies established by law, there 
wns the old machinery of the church courts 
to put into force on occasion, there were the 
Thirty-nine Articles agreed on in convocation, 
and conlirnied by act of parliament. Further 
than these the queen would not go. To her 
mind the question was settled ; it should 
never be opener? again. When the religious 
meetings termed * prophesyings,' which many 
of the bishops in their several dioceses liad 
encouraged with good results (Strype, An- 
7ialeSf II. i. 13.3, 472), began to assume 
the form of mere noisy and mischievous 
debates, in which the formularies were as 
often assailed as defended, Elizabeth put a 
stop to them with a high hand, notwith- 
standing Archbishop Grindal's exj^stulatioh 
I (Stbype, Grindal, p. 558). 

'^l^^nd here it is necessary to remark upon 
jHUCe greneral attitude of Elizabeth towards 

-"'^Xhe bishops of the church during her reign. 
The ecclesiastical organisation in England 
as it existed when Queen Mary died was 
very anomalous. Before the rupture with 
the papacy the church in theory was co- 
ordinate with the state. As the king was 
the head of the one, so the pope was the 
Lead of the other. By the reconciliation 



with Rome, which had been brought about 
in Queen Mary's time, this condition of 
affairs had been restored; but when Eliza- 
beth succeeded she treated the reconciliation 
as if it had never taken effect. Thereupon 

' she found herself face to face with the ques- 
tion, * Who is now the head of the church in 

I England ? ' It was a question that could 
not remain unanswered, and it was not long- 
before she found herself compelled to accept 
the answer which her father had invented, 
and compelled to adopt the title which he 
had claime<l of supreme head of the church 
in England. But she never cordially ap- 

I proved of the style. She never willingly in- 

I terfered in matters ecclesiastical, and she in- 
clined to leave the bishops with a free hand. 
"When Grindal in 1577 refused to put down 
the prophesyings, he was suspended ; but the 
suspension proved to be extremely incon- 
venient, and, after having been practically re- 
laxed, it was at last taken off. The arch- 
bishop, however, became blind, and there- 
upon the queen requested him to resign the 
archbishopric. This he was willing enough 
to do, but some formal difficulties came in 
the way, and before the final arrangements 
could be effected Grindal died. A close pa- 
rallel to this treatment of the archbishop is 
afforded in the case of Bishop Cox of Ely. 
fie, too, incurred the queen's displeasure by 
his obstinate resistance to Sir Christopher 
Ilatton and Roger, lord North, who had 
set themselves to rob the see of Elv of two 
of its episcopal houses. But Cox [see Cox, 
Rtchaud] managed to hold his own after a 
fashion, though the courtiers made his life 
a burden to him. He, too, earnestly and re- 
peatedly expressed his willingness to re^iifirn 
his see) but again difficulties came in the 
way, and he retained his bishopric till his 
death. 

The letter so frequently quoted, professing 
to be from Queen Elizabeth to Bishop Cox, 
beginning with the words * Proud nrelate ! ' 
is a stupid and impudent forgery, which first 
saw the light in the * Annual Register ' of 
1761. Yet, absurd as the fabrication is, few 
forgeries have succeeded so well in exercising 
a malignant influence upon the estimation in 
which the queen's character has been held by 
historians. 

But if the authority and jurisdiction of 
the bishops was respected, it was far other- 
wise with their est^ites. There Elizabeth's 
love of monev came in to help in shaping her 
course of action. When a bishopric was va- 
cant the revenues of the see were paid into 
theroval exchequer till the next consecration, 
and all the patronage meanwhile was trans- 
ferred to the queen. When Bishop Cox died 



Elizabeth 



229 



Elizabeth 



in 1561, no successor was appointed to Ely 
for eiffht^en years; the sees of Chichester, 
Bristol, Worcester, Bath and AVells, and 
Salisbury were severally kept vacant for 
terms varying from three to ten years ; but 
the most flagrant case of all was that of Ox- 
ford, which for forty-one years of this reign 
was without any bishop, the income during 
all this time presumably being paid to the 
quqen's account ! £Uzaht2th|slast jg^jajS'^^, 
sad years, and as they passed life ceased more 
and- -mure" to have any charm for lier. Sl^e 
acted her part with i ndomitab le couraget 
plaj'ed at iKilngyoung when there was hardly 
any one about her who had not been a child* 
when she was a grown woman, and fought 
<leath to the last as if she would by sheer 
force of will keep him at bay. 

After Essex's return in defiance of orders it 
was evident that he could hope for no further 
iulvancement. lie could not endure the 
humiliation, could not acquiesce in a blighted 
career, though he had only himself to blame, 
and by his ridiculously abortive attempt at 
insurrection left the queen no other altema- , 
live than to send him to the scaflbld. The | 
i*tory of the ring which Essex is said to have 
sent to the queen after his condemnation, | 
iind which was detained by the Countess of 
Nottingham, is another of those idle and 
mischievous inventions which have been verv , 
widely circulated among the credulous and 
been repeated by historians [see Dkvereux, 
KoBEKT, secondEARL OF Essex]. Essex was 
b«?headed on 2o Feb. 1601. As it had been 
with the Duke of Norfolk thirty-two years . 
before, so it was now ; Elizabeth was reluc- 
tant to give Essex to the executioner, but she 
had scarcely any option ; and precisely as it 
had been at the time of the northern rebellion 
«<) was it again ordered that the lives of the j 
nobility and gentry implicated were spared, 
Ijut immense tines were levied upon them. 
I'nless Chamberlain exaggerated the amounts, 
the aggregate can have fallen little short 
of 100,000/. (CiiAHBERLAix, Lettersy pp. 
107-10). It has been said that the queen 
exhibited signs of grief and remorse at the 
death of Essex. There is little or no evi- 
dence of her taking his death much to heart 
till long after the execution ; and it may be 
doubted whether she dwelt much upon it at 
the time. In May she held a splendid chapter 
of the order of the Garter at Windsor, and 
th(j Earl of Derby and Lord Burghley (Sir 
Kol>ert Cecil's elder brother) were installed 
knights. During the whole of that summer 
and autumn she was amusing lierself after 
the old fashion. There are few more grapliic 
pictures of her while giving an audience 
vhen she was in good humour than is to be 



found in Sir William Brown's report of this 
reception by the queen at Sir William Clarke's 
house in August (Sydney Paperny ii. 229-30). 
She certainly was lively enough then. Next 
month she snatched away the miniature of 
Cecil from his niece and danced about with it 
like a skittish schoolgirl [see Cecil, Kobert]. 
During all that year she seems to have been 
in exuberant spirits, and on 12 Dec. Cecil, 
in a private letter, rejoices in *the happy 
continuance of her majesty's health and pro- 
speritv' (Crt/., Dom. 1601-3, p. 128). It is 
not till February 1602 that we first hear 
of her health beginning to fail ; when a cor- 
respondent of Sir Dudley Carleton expresses 
his regret at the queen's *craziness' (ib, 
.p. 156). The account which De Beaumont 
gives of his interview with her in June is 
quite incredible (Birch, ii. 505). Indeed, 
De Beaumont's despatches are very untrust- 
worthy, and no dejwndence can be placed 
upon his idle gossip when unsupported by 
corroborative evidence.- On 28 April we 
find her actually dftnP'"f with the Duke of 
Nevers at Kichmond ; but in August we hear 
of her again being unwell, though * the next 
day she walked abroad in the park [at Bum- 
ham] lest any should take notice of it.' It 
was out a passing indisposition, for the week 
before she had_ridden ten miles on horse- 
back, and huntedTooX'^' P. 2i^3). More than 
once during this autumn she was reported as 
being in g(X)d health (Nichols, Progresses^ 
iii. 507, 600), but when Sir John Harrington 
was admitted to her presence at the end of 
December he was shocked to see the change 
in her. During the .second week of tjie new 
year she caught a bad cold^ but shook it off 
and was well enough to remove to Richmond 
on 21 Jan. ( 1603 ). On 28 Feb. she sickened 
again, and on 15 March she was alarmingly 
ill. She rapidly grew worse, refused^aUme- 
dicine, and took little nourishment, but de- 
cliii^d togo to bed. The lords of the council 
were sent for and continued in attendance 
till the end. Archbishop Whitgift performed 
the last oflices of religion. Shebecam^^jspeech- 
less and died very quietly on 24 Marcn^ J;er 
council standing round her and interpreting 
a sign she made to mean that she wished 
James \Xiif iUcol.land to succeed her on the 
throne. 

E lizabeth wasjn her seventieth jeft? ^*h§'* 
she died. She wasTIie first English sovereign 
wlT?nrad attained to such an age^ thoiyjfh 
Henry HI and TUtTwardltT had reigned for a 
longer time. She was buried with great mag- 
nihc(^hc« in Westl&instcrAtttty'&ki 28 Apru. 
Jame'ltf' erected a noble monument over the 
grave where lier remains lie side by side 
with those of her sister Mary. 



Elizabeth 



230 



Elizabeth 



In person Elizabeth was a little over middle 
height, and when she came to the throne she 
must have been a beautiful young woman, 
with a profusion of auburn hair, a broad 
commanding brow, and regular features that 
were capable of rapid changes of expression as 
her hazel eyes llaslied with anger or sparkled 
with merriment. Her portraits iqipear to 
have been all more or less * idealised ,'* their 
number is so great that it is to bo wondered 
that no monograph has yet boon attempted 
deitling with them at all adequately. 15y far 
the most impressive picture of her which has 
been en^aved is Mark Gerard's portrait at 
Burleigh House; it forms the frontispiece 
to the first volume of AVright's * Elizabeth 
and her Times.* The daughter of Henry VIII 
and Anne IJoleyn could hardly have missed 
inheriting some of the personal beauty of 



* 



French lettere are better comj^sitions than 
her English ones. Italian she did not speak 
with ease, and Greek she probably never was 
much at home in. The few attempts at Eng- 
lish verse which she indulged in are worth- 
less. She was a facile performer upon more 
than one musical instrument, and in 15ni> 
she sent over Thomas Dallam [q. v.] with 
an organ which she presented to the sultan 
Mahomet III, and which took the builder 
more than a year to set up (Addit. J/*V.S*. 
17480). She had little or no taste for pic- 
torial art, and her passion for dress was 
barbaric. Her memory was extraordinary. 
"When the ambassador of Sigismund, king of 
Poland, presented his letters of credence in 
July 1507, and took occositm to deliver an 
harangue which provoked her by its imper- 
tinence, Elizabeth electrified him and the 



her^rents, but she was empliatically her court by hurling a lonff s^Kjech at him in 
fathers cliild. From him she got her im- 1 Latin, rating him roundly for his presump- 
mense physical vigour, her magnificent con- ' tion. It was certainly spoken on the spur 
stitutiou, her powerful intellect, a frame I of the moment, and when slie ended she 
*which seemed incapable of fatigue, and a turned laughingly to her council, half sur- 
nervous system that rendered her almost in- ' prised at her own fluency. For literature^ 
sensible to fear or pain. Her life was^ the 1 as we now understand the term, it is curious 
life of a man, not of a woVpan f she could that she never appears to have had any taste, 
hunt all dfty, dance or watch masques and ! Some of Shakespeare's plavs were performed 
pageants all night, till the knees of Bffong in her presence, but she looked upon such 
men trembled under them as they wearily | matters as pastime — one show was as good 
waited in attendance upon her pqjsoii; yet \ as another. Camden notes that once, shortlv 
she never seemed to suiter from the miiuense ! after the execution of Mary Stuart, she took 
tension at which she lived. "With herpmaz- | to reading books, as if it were quite unusual, 
ing energy, her want of all synipaWlv for "When slio did turn to study it was only a 



weakness, her iierce wilfulness and self^is.ser- 
tion, and a certain coarsoiK-ss of fibre, it was 



recurring to the authors she had gone through 
in her girlhood ; she translated Jloethius and 



inevitable that she should bo unfeniinin*'. Sallust. She did not even care for learning 
She swore, slie spat upon a courtier's coat I or learned men. Camden was almost the 
when it did not phmsjo lujr taste, she beat her , only one of them in whom she showed any 
gentlewomen soundly, she kissed whom she ' kindly interest ; it is doubtful whether Ri- 
pleascd, she gave Essex a good stinging blow ' chard Hooker owod to her even the trumj>ery 
on the face, she called the members of her , country livin^^ of Bishopsboume, Kent, where 
privy council by all sorts of nicknames ; but he died unnoticed in 1(H(X). Spenser she seems 
woe to him who should ])resume to take I never to have cared for; she lived quite out sidi*^ 
liberties with her, forget tliat she was his , that splendid intellectual activity which be- 
queen, or dare by word or de«'d to cross her ganat the close of her reign. Her parsimony 
when she was bent upon any course. The | was phenomenal. Her hatred of marriage 
infamousmaiming of .John Stuijbesfor writing and her irritation and wrath against any one 
a pamphlet against the Anjou marriage is a who dared to take a wife at all secretly wa» 
hideous instance of her occasional ferocity: 1 almost a craze. Leicester, Essex, llaleij^h^ 
the lifelong imprisonment of tlie Earl of Sir liobert Carey, JoTTrTTJonne, and many 
Arundel illustrates her vindictiveness. Her | another, are instances of those whom shi> 
early education, hard, prosaic, an<l masculine could not fore^ive for simply marrying on 
as it was, must have been conducted with I the sly (see 1L\lTxA.m, Omsf. Hist. vol. i. 
great care. It was a severe training, but ; ch. iv. p. 174). Yet, when all is said that 
there was nothing in it to soften her, to can be said to prove that she had her weak- 
stimulate her imagination, or to refine her nesses and her faults, it amounts to no 
tastes. AVith the Koman poets she appears more than this, that she was human ; and 
to have never had any acquaintance. Latin when all deductions have been made that 
and French she learnt colloquially, and ac- the most captious criticism can collect, her 
quired a perfect command of them ; her name will go down to posterity as one of the 



Elizabeth 



331 



Elizabeth 



pn-iit personages in liislctry, the Tirgin queen, 
■n-lio bv BL«Br force of character ffainud for 
hersf if Ihe credit of all iha grand achieve- 
at'nt s ■which her peopL; effected in peace or 
-war, whose nunio was held inaomct hiuR' more 
thiin linnour from Persia to Peru, from Hui>sia 
to Alfrier?, who cnwhud the tremendous 
powiT of Spain, hroke for uvi^r the Bpitittial 
tyranny of Hiimi'', and lifted Knplund into 
til-!" lirjit rank among tlic kingdoms of tlio 



the hitbits hhJ prinitc life of Cbo q 



The 



ifl mnlcrialsfor tho liiiigmphy of Klii;il«-th 
'□minoiH. Ciiniii'u'h)Aiiii:ils, liruughl 
(liiwii to tlie tiiiiof 1388, n-iw the fln-t important 
hi^'.^riciil iicrount of tlio n\gn, anil was piili- 
li^li'ilinKIlS. UiHnaidtnhnrobrinuD'lprtakcn 
lit Ilic i^nesi'Hiion of Lord Bur|}hlcy. Iliihup 
!Fnin<'ii Godwin's Annalrnof EuKlnnd are na rx- 
Irnriion nii'L eomplction (if Cnmden'H.nnd arciit 
leaiit as Taluiililn. An T'ln^liali tmnslation was 
pnMi-'livil in fotio l'; liiH fia MucKan in lliS'l. 
Gnlwin wan an iminmti- friPH'l of Cumdcri. Tlio 
eiirliist lifv uf the (lUiDii ynf that, by (l-n'gorio 
Icli, who npjipars to Uavu had ncvaw lo biiihb 
iHHnii.-^crijit eirnrcw n-hich Iiaro cinoo llion rl'-- 
nppiMri-l Theorigiiiol pdltion wai 8D0]>r.-- 1 
l-v ,„:!h..rUy. A Krewh lron>.Uiii«i, X.. - .. 
d' Kli «a1 -I't ti reinc d'Anglcterrc. viis pabtisheil in 
2 voK 12mo, Amstvnlim, I6S*. Slias Strick- , 
land's Lifi', with all iti shortcominini, is the best I 
perroual mvmuir of the queen wiiich lias jet iip- 
I-'anil. M. Loiiiij Wiesen«r's La Jcunesse d'Kli- 
mWth (rAngii'turrt. lS33-lSa$ (E^iris, 1878; 
trunFliited into I^i^lixh by C. M. Yon|;e, tS'O), 
ti'lls witli oam the t-turj bc'foro she awenJcd tlici 
thronv. Mr. Fruad[''K h'ututf of the rtiKn la 
indi-iirnKible tu Ihe hisiorian, tliiiugk r«ry an- 
•iiuaf in iHirtii. It ix, Iiomvcr, incomparablj 
more trust wort liy and thoron(»h than the history 
of thn thn'i' i-arlirr rvijiriH. Qni'vn Klicibcth and 
her Tinn-H, by Thomas WriRlit, 2 toIk. 8vo, 1B38, 
ie an attonipt to gira a piclnro of the reign from 
• latfre nunilwr of private IctlerK print*^ for tho 
fintt linio from the ori^nals in the British JIu- 
KOm and elrawhere. Meinoin of (he Roi|;D of 
Querii KlizalH'th from the yuar ISSt till her 
death, by Tbomae Bireh, D.D., '2 vols. 4to, 1764. 
are latied upon thn piiprra of Anibony lUcon 
nnd other oripnal ri-eonlf, Thiii is a work of 

Krimn importance for the hillerhnlf of the reign. 
nuntoii'B FroitniL'nta liegalia, flrat publialied in 
IGOl.iciththitapurioiiNiVreanaAnlicd, professing 
to I"' byfJirFniBcisWuIsingham, contains lively 
Bketehi'S and anecdotes, irhirh niuBl be read with 
oiution. Thcwnieis true of Sir John Harring- 
toii's lirief rii-T. .Sir Darll^y l}ii!a--t'i Compleat 
Aiiilnssador, fol. IGoS, is (ho fireal authority on 
all lluiC finrofni thn Anjou marriage (1'iTO- 
1581). The work i« not his. but was pnbliabed 
fmm pB]i«ni found in Di^'s's library after his 
(lealh. Fur tho piirliunuiniar; history of the 
B-ign D'HireVs Jr.umala of the Parliumenta of 
Queen Klizaliuth in invaloablc. Nii^holi's Pro- 
gr--Mc« contains a rich mino of iufornuitiDn on 



the f^rcat statesmen of the reign which is 1 
unvrittea [hd the Bources for these in the vo- 
lumes of tbiH dictionary under Cecil, Uatishit, 
DirriRKux, UuDun]. -Sir Uarria Nicolaii's Ufa 
of t:tir Chri)<topher Hatton (184;}, Edvards's 
Life of Sir WalkT It^Iegli (i vols. 1808), Tho 
Lcttei^booka of Kir Auiya-i I'aulet. Keeper of 
Mary Qu«n of Scots, eiliied by tho Itov. Johu 
Morrif. S.J. (1874}, dt.'servs to bo eonaalted, as 
do the many publications bearing uiwn thisrmgn 
which hare been isaucd by thu Camden Society — 
Tlio Letten of Elizab^-th iknd James VI (1849), 
Walsingham'a Chroaicla (18Tfi-7). Jlaebyn's 
Uiury and ManniiighanT'i Diary (1848)— from 
all of which Bomu scnipa of iuformation havs 
been derived. Tytler's England under the Ruigna 
of t'diFBRl VI and ilaiy coatuias eoDio enrioos 
notiei-s iif Eliiubeth iH'fure sliecamo tuihe throne. 
Tlio Uatglilcy, llanlwickp, S:idler, Nydney, and 
other utale pipers need u[dy la' named. Dr. 
Forbea's Full Viewof iho I'alilioTninsictions in 
the Iteign of Queen ElioLbeth, 2 toU. foL. 1740, 



JbdUti 






t lo »u]>pu5od lo wiirphis judcmont. i.1 a 
rkjibl" monument of his crili&il iiaparliuhly, 
it nuvy be doubled whnthor any more sue- 
and tmi'tirorthj Iiistory of tho time ha< yet 
appeared. The (Jilendar of the MSS. at Hat- 
field IIoiiHO has onlygiit aa far aa the year ISS'J, 
although two volumes have been printed. In the 
second part a large number of the Alen^on love- 
luttvrK are printed is txlauo. Tho Calendar of 
State Papers relating to tkolland, 1509-1603 (2 
vols.), is of oeeasional nssistanee. Motley 'a great 
works on the Ilevolt of the SetherUnda and the 
Rise of the Dutch Itepublic are not quite as ex- 
hanative ns is gene rally naaumeil. For the French 
wars Martin is tho chief authoriTy. Fur all that 
eancerns[he(reatmontoftholtomsnistsTiemey's 
edition of Dodd's Church History, with its 
valuable appendices of ori(:inal lioramenla. and 
the very careful Introdoctionlo (he Douay Diary, 
by Mr. Knox, may bu referred to. See too One 
Qenoradon of a Kurfolk Huuac, by tho present 
writer, where a long list of authorities ia ):iven. 
For ecelesiaatieal matters in England Strypo 
atandsalone, and his volumes must alway.i remain 
the great ston-bouso from which we must draw. 
Ilul It is from the conipilem of tho Calendars of 
SU(o Papers (DomcKtie) in theBeront OfTieo, and 
capcciiiUy from Mrs, Ivvcrttt (lieen'a «ix rolamus, 
that the chief information \» to be derivttl. If 
the Lnnsdowno, CoKon, and llurlcian Mys. were 
ealendaretlonthe same aealo, we should probably 
haveatleastnnutbersix volumes to consult. Itia 
curious how very little the eighteen ymm' labours 
of the Hist. AIS^. Commission have added to our 
knoirledgo of FliinU-th's reign, eicept, and the 
exception is a very largo one, such new informa- 
tion as the Hatfield papers supply.] A. J. 



Elizabeth 



232 



Elizabeth 



ELIZABETH (1035-1650), princess, se- 
cond daughter of Charles I, was bom at St. 
James's Talace, 28 Dec. 1035. She had not 
reached the second year of her age when her 
grandmother, Mary de Medicis, proposed to 
arrange a match between her and William, 
only son of Frederick Henry, prince of Orange, 
but Charles at that time considered such a 
marriage to be beneath his daughter's rank. 
When in the spring of 1642 the Princess 
Mary was betrotned to Prince William, and 
Henrietta Maria accompanied her to Holland, 
Elizabeth had to part both from her sister 
and her mother. For the next few years she 
led a secluded life, with no other relation 
than her little brother, Henry, duke of Glou- 
cester. In October 1042, when the commons 
made provision for her maintenance, it was 
proposed to cashier the principal members of 
her household, as being either papists or non- 
subscribers to the covenant, ureatlv dis- 
tressed at this proposal, Elizabeth ventured 
an appeal from the commons to the lords, 
to whom she dictated a touching letter (Xorri*' 
Journals^ vi. 341 ). Her appeal was partially 
successful, the change was less sweeping than 
had been originally contemplated; but to 
balance this act 01 complaisance, the poor 
children had to listen twice on Sunday to the 
dreary oratory of Stephen Marshall and his 
kind, besides being catechised in true puritan 
fashion. 

Always a delicate child, Elizabeth in the 
autumn of 1043, while running across a room, 
fell and broke her leg, which occasioned a 
long confinement. In July 1044 change of 
air was recommended, and tlio princess and 
her brother were removed to the residence of 
Sir John Danvers at Chelsea. During tlio 
weary years which she passed in separation 
from her parents and friends, Elizabeth sought 
consolatiim in the study of languages and 
theology. Her lessons were mostly received 
from a learned lady, Mrs. Makin, who ])ro- 
fessed herself com])etent to teach at least six 
languages. A tradition represents lOlizabeth 
as being able to read and WTite Hebrew, 
Greek, Latin , French, and Italian before she 
was eight years old. In dedicating to her a 
learned * Exposition of the first fiv»» chapters 
of Ezekiel/ published in March 1044-5, the 
author, William Greenhill, after mentioning 
various instances of feminine precocity, ex- 
tols her * writing out the Lord's Prayer in 
Gret^k, some texts of Scripture in Hebrew,' 
her * endeavour after the exact knowledge of 
those holy tongues, with other languages and 
learned accomplishments/ her* diligent hear- 
ing of the word, careful noting of sermons, 
understanding answers at the catechising, and 
frequent questioning about holy things.' Three 



years later anothererudite scholar, Alexander 
llowley, in dedicating to the princess a voca- 
bulary of the Hebrew and Greek words used 
in the Bible, with their explanation in Latin 
and English, entitled * The Schollers Com- 
panion,' 1048, gives as his reason the * rare 
inclination of your highness to the study of 
the Book of books, and of its two originall 
languages.' On the death of her governess, 
the Countess of Dorset, in the spring of 1045, 
Elizabeth and her brother were transferred 
to the guardianship of the Earl and Countess 
of Northumberland, under whose care they 
passed a happy summer at one of the earl's 
country residences, probably Syon House, 
Isleworth, Middlesex. In September, when 
residing at St. James's, they were joined by 
the youthful Duke of York, to whom Eliza- 
beth expressed her regret at seeing him in the 
hands of his father's foes, and repeatedly told 
him * that were she a boy she would not long 
remain a captive, however light or glittering 
might be the fetters that bound her.' After 
a separation of five years Elizabeth was per- 
mitted to meet her father at Maidenliead, 
Berkshire, 10 July 1047, and spend two days 
with him at Cavershain. A pretty anecdote 
is told of her graceful recognition of Fairfax, 
whom she here saw for the first time. Her 
gentle bearing towards her own and her 
father's opponents gained for her the name 
of * Temperance.' ( )n Charles being removed 
to Hampton Court, he paid frequent visits to 
his cliiklren, then at Syon House; but after 
his confinement in Carisbrooke Castle, and 
their own removal to London, Elizabeth took 
every opportunity of urging on the Duke c^f 
York to escape, according to their fathers 
wish, and it was probably owing to her in- 
genuity that he was enabled to do so in the 
guise of a woman on the evening of 21 A]jril 
1(U8. It is doubtful whether Elizabeth be- 
came fully acquainted with the events of the 
fateful autumn and winter of 1048. Her 
guardian kept her in the countrs', contrary 
to custom, during the winter, with a view 
perhaps of sparing her intelligence of pro- 
ceedings which he himself refused to coun- 
tenance. On 22 Jan. 1048-9 Elizabeth, it 
may bo at her father's desire, wrote to tlie 
parliament requesting permission to with- 
draw to Holland, to her sister the Princess 
of Orange ; but amid the pressure of affairs 
her letter received no attention. During his 
trial the king inquired of one who had been 
with his children how his * young princess 
did ;' the reply was that she was ver}' melan- 
choly ; * ana well she may be so,' he replied, 
* when she hears what death her old father is 
coming unto.' After sentence had been passed 
on the King Elizabeth lay prostrate with grief; 



Elizabeth 



233 



Klizabeth 



iudeed, she was everywhere reported to be 
dead. The partinpr interview took place on 
29 Jan. Wlien Elizabeth saw her father so 
sadly changed since they had parted only 
iit'teen months before, she burst into a passion 
of tears, and it was some time before she 
could listen calmly to his last instructions. 
The conversation that ensued has been re- 
corded by herself. * Most sorrowful was this 

■r 

parting/ writes Sir Thomas Herbert, who was 
present, * the young princess shedding tears 
and crying lamentably, so as moved others to 
pity that formerly were hard-hearted* {Two 
Last Years of Charles 7, ed. 1702, p. 125). 
Elizabeth was taken back to Syon House. 
She never recovered from the eli'ects of her 
father's death. In April she renewed her re- 
quest to be allowed to join her sister in 
Holland without success. In June parlia- 
ment a^signed her to the care of the Earl and 
Countess of Leicester at Penshurst, Kent. 
Here she was again fortunate in the choice 
of a tutor, a descendant in the female line of 
the Sydneys, named Lovel, who proved also 
a faitliful friend. Lady Leicester, while com- 
plying in the main with parliamentary in- 
.•^tructions, treated her ward with kindness, 
e ven tenderness. * Her forlorn situation, com- 
bined with her n^putation for learning, her 
profound melancholy and meek resignation,* 
remarks her biographer, * interesttnl many a 
heart in her fate.* John Quarles, son of Francis 
Quarles of emblematic fame, dedicated to her 
in April 1649 his *Kegale Lectum Miserito* 
as to 'that patronesse of Vertue . . . the 
sorrowfuU daughter to our late martyr'd 
Soveraigne.* A more elaborate panegyric 
occurs in the dedication by Christopher Wase 
of a translation of the * Electra of Sophocles: 
presented to her Highnesse the Lady Eliza- 
betli ; with an Epilogue, shewing the Parallell 
in two poems. The Return, and the Restau- 
ration,' 1()49, to which an anonymous friend 
of the author, II. P., added some verses 
strongly expressive of his abhorrence at what 
he considered to be her unworthy treatment. 
When in the summer of ICoO the news came 
of Charles II having landed in Scotland, it 
was resolved to remove the royal children to 
Carisbrooke Castle. Horrified at the prospect 
of passing her days in what liad been her 
father's prison, Elizabeth vainly i>etitioned 
the council of state to be allowed to remain 
Ht Penshurst on the plea of her bad health 
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1(350, p. 261). 
Within less than a week after her arrival at 
(■arisbrooke she was struck down by fever, 
the result of a wetting, and died on the after- 
noon of 8 Sept. 1050. On the 24th she was 
buried in St. Thomas's Church, NewtK>rt, in 
a small vault near the communion-table. For 



two centuries the initials * E. S.* cut in that 
part of the wall nearest to it served to mark 
the sj)ot ; but in 1856 a white marble monu- 
ment by Marochetti was placed in the church 
to her memory by command of the queen. 
Three days before she died the council of 
state had agreed to recommend the parlia- 
ment to accede to her request to go to her 
sister in Holland, and to allow 1,000/. a year 
for her maintenance * so long as she should 
behave inoflensively * {ib. pp. 327-8). 

The only authentic portrait of Elizabeth 
now known to be in existence is at Syon 
House. An engraved portrait of her, in the 
mourning which she never laid aside from 
the day of her father's death, is prefixed to 
Wase's translation of the 'Electra;* it is 
without name, but is believed to be by Francis 
l^arlow. There is also a quarto engraving by 
Robert Vaughan, representing her at the age 
of five, at p. 13 of *The true Effigies of . . . 
King Charles,* &c., 4to, London, 1641 ; and 
another by W. Hollar. 

[Green's Lives of the Princesses of England, 
vi. 335-92 ; Kelly's Hampshire Directory (1885), 
p. 1049; Cul. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50; 
Granger's Biog. Hist, of England (2nd ed.), ii. 
1 00, iii. 4 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 
p. 67 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 113, 
ii. 141 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn), 1. 415.] 

G. G. 

ELIZABETH (1596-1662), queen of 
Bohemia, eldest daughter of James VI of 
Scotland (afterwards James I of England) 
and his consort Anne of Denmark, was bom 
at Falkland Castle in Fifeshire 19 (according 
to others 15 or 16) Aug. 1696. To the great 
indignation of the presbyterian ministers, the 
I care of the infant princess was at first en- 
trusted to Lord Livingstone, soon afterwards 
Earl of Linlithgow, whose wife was a Roman 
catholic [see Anne of Denmark], and under 
his care sbe and her jrounger sister, Margaret, 
were brought up, chiefly at the palace ot Ijin- 
lithgow, during the remainder of their parents* 
residence in Scotland. At the beginning of 
June 1003 Elizabeth accompanied her mother 
on her progress into England, where the 
Countess ot Kildaro was immediately ap- 
pointed governess to the princess. In the 
course of tlio remainder of her journey south 
Elizabeth paid her first visit to Combe Abbey, 
near Coventry, which was soon afterwards 
to become her home. The interval she spent 
at court and at Oat lands in the company of 
her much-loved brother, Henry, prince of 
Wales. J^it when the discovery of the plots 
known as the Main and the Bve led to the 
arrest of Lord Cobham, Lady Kiidare's second 
husband, it was decided to relieve her of the 



Elizabeth 



234 



Elizabeth 



charge of the princess, whose ' keeping and 
education ' were, hy a pri\'y seal oraer dated 
19 Oct., committea to the care of Lord Har- 
ington and his wife. After a brief sojourn 
at Lord Harington*s family seat, Ext on in 
Rutlandshire, Elizabeth took up her resi- 
dence at Combe Abbey, the inheritance of 
Lady Ilarington, where, with the exception 
of a few visits to court from the middle of 
1606 onwards, she remained continuously till 
the end of 160i3. No guardianship could Imvo 
been more happily chosen than that to which 
she had been entrusted. Both Lord Ilaring- 
ton and his wife were * persons eminent for 
prudence and piety ' (see the Character of 
their son in Haringtox, Nugcs AntiqucCy ed. 
1804, ii. 307), and the former with charac- 
teristic zeal devoted himself altogether to his 
new duties. He had a worthy helpmate in his 
wife ; their niece, Lady Anne Dudley, became 
the princess's intimate friend. Elizabeth's es- 
tablishment at CombeAbbev included, besides 
her former mistress-nurse, Lady Dunkerrant 
(a member of the Linlithgow family), various 
tutors in languages and m other accomplish- 
ments. Several childish notes are preserved 
from the princess's hand, of which the earliest 
appears to refer to her recent removal to Combe 
Abbey. They are written in English, French, 
or Italian, and addressed in affectionate terms 
to her father, and more especially to her fa- 
vourite brother Prince Henry (see the Letters 
to King James VI from the members of his 
family, printed for the Maitland Club, 1885, 
and the specimens from Harl. MS. 608() in 
Ellts, Original Letters^ 1st ser. iii. 89-91). 
The protest ant sentiments which Elizabeth 
throughout her life consistently exhibited 
were no doubt largely due to the influence 
of the Ilaringtons. Combo Abbey lay in 
the heart of a district on which the conspira- 
tors of the Gunpowder plot materially de- 
S ended. They had agreed that on the very 
ay of the intended demonstration-in-chief 
at Westminster the young princess should 
be seized by a body of gentlemen, who were 
to assemble on the pretext of a hunting 
match to be held by Sir Everard Digby at 
Punchurch, about eight miles distant from 
Combe Abbey. If the plot succeeded, either 
Prince Charles or Elizabeth was to be pro- 
claimed sovereign on the principles of the 
UTireformed church. But a warning had 
reached Combe Abbey] ust in time from Lon- 
don, and the princess was conveyed by Lord 
Ilarington to Coventry, where the townsmen 
loyally armed in her defence. 

From the end of 1608 onwards Elizabeth 
appears to have frequently resided at court, 
occupying a special suite of apartments at 
Hampton Court, or another in the Cockpit 



at Whitehall, in addition to an establishment 
which had been formed for her at Kew. She 
occasionally performed in masks, such as 
Daniel's * l^ethys's Festival,' acted at White- 
hall 5 June 1010, in which she represented 
the nymph of the Thames. She was already 
the frequent theme of poetic offerings, though 
the most charming lines inspired by her 
beauty. Sir Henry Wot ton's tribute to her as 
the rose among tne violets, were not written 
till after she had become a queen. Soon 
overtures began to be made to King James 
for the hand of his daughter. One of the 
earliest offers came from Charles IX of Swe- 
den on behalfof hisson, Gustavus Adolphus, 
which seems to have formed part of a general 
scheme of the Swedish king to negotiate a 
quadruple alliance with England, France, and 
tiie States-General (Getjer, Geschichte von 
Schcedeny ii. 352). I3ut the Danish interest 
at the English court easily prevailed against 
the proposal. On the other hand. Queen Anne 
warmly supported a plan hatched towards the 
end of 1011 for a marriage between Eliza- 
beth and King Philip of Spain, which was 
openly denounced by the Prince of Wales, 
and in the end, by the advice of Salisbury, 
allowed to fall through. A directly opposite 
policy was suggested by the fears of James 
that in case of a general European conflict 
the Ilispano-French alliance, ultimately ce- 
mented by a double marriage, would unduly 
depress the balance. James I accordingly, 
in March 1G12, concluded a treaty of alliance 
with the princes of the German protestant 
union ; and on 16 May following a marriage- 
contract was signed between Elizabeth and 
the head of the union, the young Elector 
Palatine Frederick V. When, 16 Oct. of 
this year, the palsgrave, as he was called in 
England, arrived on these shores, he was 
generally welcomed as a handsome and in- 
telligent young prince, as the nephew of the 
famous warrior Maurice, prince of (Grange, 
and as himself heir to a great tliough uncer- 
tain future. His approaching marriage was 
universally regarded as a great political 
event, since it would connect the English 
royal family with somt> of the chief protes- 
tant courts in Europe. The cold water 
th^o^^'n on her daughter's happiness by the 
queen [see Anne of Denmakk] of course 
only strengthened this impression. The young 
elector had made the acquaintance of Eliza- 
beth, and they had, as may for once be safely 
asserted, fallen in love with each other, 
when Henry, prince of Wales, suddenly died 
(6 Nov.) His sister had not been allowed to 
see him during the last five days of his life, 
though she had even attempted to visit him 
in di.sguise. His last conscious words had 



Elizabeth 



235 



Elizabeth 



been, * "Where is my dear sister ? ' (Gardiner, 
ii. 158). The funeral was swiftly followed 
by her wedding. Mrs. Green is of opinion 
that the stanzas printed (in Nugee Antiquce, 
ii. 411) as 'written by the Princess Eliza- 
beth/ and by her * given to Lord Harington 
of Kxton, her preceptor/ were composed under 
the influence of her great sorrow. Her wed- 
ding wfts fixed for the first day of the carni- 
val wi'ok of 1013. Nearly every prominent 
writer of the day contributed to the rejoic- 
ings, among them experienced authors of 
masks, such as Chapman, Beaumont, Cam- 
pion, and Tleywoi^d ; besides Donne and 
\Vitli«T, and of course university wits innu- 
miTJiljle. Ben Jonson was absent in France, 
but his co-operation was not indispensable 
to Inigo Jones, and Sir Francis Bacon and 
John Taylor, the Water- Poet, * contrived' 
th^'ir devices themselves. But there was some 
anxiety in the midst of these festivities ; nor 
was it a wliolly idle curiosity which noted 
tlint tht»re was missing among the represen- 
tatives of foreign powers invited to the wed- 
ding the Spanish ambassador, who 'was, or 
wouhl bt% sick.* (For ample accounts of the 
wedding festivities and subsequent festivities 
in FiHgland and Germany, and a bibliography 
of the literature of the subject, see Nichols, 
Prof/resses of James J, ii. 463-620, and the 
othnr authorities cited bv Mrs. Greex.) 

At last, towards the end of April 1613, the 
voung electress and her husband found them- 
selves on board the Prince Koval, and made 
a joyous ontrv into Heidelberg 17 June of the 
same year. !■ or many a day after^vards Eliza- 
beth's lift; continued to be one of festivities, 
masquerades, banqu(»ts, and huntings. The 
fashions of life which she brought with her, 
and tht; rate of her and her husband's ex])en- 
diture, effected something like a revolution 
in tho social life of the palatinate (see HXrs- 
8ER, Pfalz^ i. 270 seqq.) Her personal esta- 
blishment, numbering 374 souls, was unheard 
of in its vastness, and her income caused only 
less astonishment than her extravagance. Her 
husband had inherited a tendency to self- 
indulgenco, and a love of building in par- 
ticular. Yet there was much of real refine- 
ment in the life of the young electoral couple, 
who mon'over set a consistent example of 
conjugal affection. On 2 Jan. 1 014 their eldest 
son was born. One sickly life alone stood 
between this child, Frederick Ilenr}', and the 
thrones of the three kingdoms ; fifteen years 
afterwards, when his parents were exiles in 
Holland, ho was drowned in his father's pre- 
sence off Haarlem in the Zuider Zee. Their 
second son, Charles Lewis (afterwards elec- 
tor palatine), was bom at Heidelberg 24 Dec. 
161/, and their eldest daughter, Elizabeth, 



26 Dec. 1618. On the death of the Emperor 
Matthias the Bohemian estates, aft^r deposing- 
Archduke Ferdinand of Styria from the Bo- 
hemian throne as successor to which he had 
been previously accepted, chose in his place- 
the Elector Palatine Frederick V. This oc« 
curred 26 Aug., only two days before Ferdi- 
nand himself was elected emperor at Frank- 
fort. Frederick afterwards accounted for his- 
acceptance of the Bohemian crown by de- 
scribing himself as having taken this 8t«p 
in obedience to an inner voice, which he 
thought spoke the will of God. But it has. 
generally been supposed that it was the Elec- 
tress Elizabeth who determined her husband's 
action. The assumption is altogether un- 
supported by evidence (see Opel, p. 294 ; 
SoLTL, i. 153 ; YT.BimySophieCliurfiirsti'nn von 
Hannover^ 2). As to her having taken any 
part in the deliberations which preceded Fre- 
derick's acceptance of the crown, wo possess 
the unexceptionable testimony of her grand- 
daughter Elizabeth, duchess of Orleans, the- 
most candid of women, to the fact that at the 
time of the offer of the Bohemian crown to 
her husband the electress *knew nothings 
whatever about the matter, and in those days, 
thought of nothing but plays, masquerades, 
and the reading of romances ' (see the quo- 
tation from her Letters y^ii. Menzel, ap. IIaus- 
8ER, ii. 31 1 n.) On the other hand, when con- 
sulted by the elector before the step was ac- 
tually taken, she wrote to him that she leffc 
the decision in his hands, but at the same- 
time declared her readiness, should he accept, 
to follow the divine call, and she added that 
she would willingly in case of need pledge 
her jewels and everything else she possessed 
in tlie world (Soltl, ii.s.) 

Her difficulties began at Prague, where she 
arrived with her husband 31 Oct. 1619 and 
was crowned three days after him, 7 Nov. 
There is no direct proof that she had any 
share in the mistakes of commission by which 
King Frederick made his mistakes of omission 
more glaring. Her court chaplain, Alexander 
Sca])man (Pesciikck, Geschichte der Getjenre^ 
formation in BoAmen, 1844, i. 381 w.), is not 
stated to have given his sanction to the ico- 
noclasm instigated or encouraged by her lius- 
band's spiritual dirt^ctor, Abraham Scultetus 
(Schulz) ; in fact, there is nothing to show 
that she ever adopted Calvinistic views. 
Though in the days of her exile her children 
were instructed in the Heidelberg catechism^ 
she had the services of a church of England 
chaplain (see lier Unpublished Letters of 
1656, ed. Evans, pp. 242-3). Such ofl^ence 
as slie gave at Prague was probably due to 
an inborn levit v| which she never learnt al- 
together to rest >ain ; but for political diffi- 



ICT^' 



'' ,/' 



Elizabeth 



236 



Elizabeth 



culties this would probably have been for- 
given. The hostile annalist (Khevexhil- 
LER, Annates Ferdinandei, ix. 662) relates 
Low after the wives of the citizens at Prague 
had excited the derision of the young court 
by their traditional offerings of the triumphs 
of bakery, they were at pains to avail them- 
selves of the next occasion for presenting a 
more suitable gift. Tliis was the golden 
cradle presented for the use of Prince liupert, 
£liza})eth's third and perhaps favourite child, 
horn. 26 Dec. 1619 amidst rumours and fore- 
i)odings of the impending struggle. 

Jiaturally enough, when in 1()20 this 
struggle approached its crisis, the queen's 
spirits occasionally sank, and her husband, 
writing from his camp, had to exhort her 
affectionately not to give way to melan- 
choly, but to be prepared for the worst (the 
letters dated 22 Oct. and 1 Nov. 1020 in 
Bromley's Itoyal LetterSy pp. 7-11, certainly 
give the impression that at this time Fre- 
Serick's mood was firmer than his wile's). 
But when, 8 Nov., the battle of Prague had 
been fought, and there only remained the 
question whether the palatinate could be pre- 
sen-ed, Elizabeth showed her courage. From 
Breslau, whither she had accompanied her 
husband after quitting Prague on tlie even- 
ing of the battle, she wrote to her father 
praying him to take pity on her and hers, 
but adding that for herself she had resolved 
not to desert her husband (see the letter in 
Ellis, On'f/inal Letters, 1st ser. iii. 112-14). 
The narrative of an Englislimun attached 
to the Bohemian army, or court (ib. 114), 
describes both the king and the queen, ' tlie 
queen especially,' as exhibiting gi'eat self- 
control and devotion. By Christmas time 
1620 she found a momentary shelter, which 
her husband's brother-in-law, the Elector 
George "William, would have much preferred 
to deny her, in the Brandenburg fortress of 
Kiistrin ; and here was born, on 10 Jan. 1621, 
her fifth child, Maurice. (.)n the arrival of 
her husband at Kiistrin, where the queen and 
her followers had hardly been provided with 
sufficient food, they had to move <m to 
Berlin. Here thev found themselves neither 

« 

welcome nor secure, though a refuge was 
ottered at the Elector George AVilliam's court 
to their children. Thus it came to ])ass that 
the early training of Elizabeth's eldest daugh- 
ter and namesake (afterwards the learned 
and pietist ic abbess of Herford) fell into the 
hands of her grandmother, Louisa Juliana, a 
daughter of the great AVilliam Orange, and 
herself soon afterwards a fugitive at Ik'rlin. 
Frederick and Elizabeth journeyed on sepa- 
rately to Wolfenbiittel, meeting again in 
Holland, where, 14 April 1621, they were 



jointly received by Maurice of Orange in the 
midst of a brilliant assemblage. But tlie 
Stadholder had his hands full, and the hopes 
of the fugitives were still chiefly directed to 
England, where their cause was extraordi- 
narily popular. While, however, King James 
contented himself with sending Lord Digby 
to Brussels and then to Vienna in order to 
see that in the hoped-for peace pn) vision 
might, if possible, be made for the restoration 
of the palatinate, the protestant union was 
dissolving itself (April 1621), and the em- 
peror was preparing to order the execution 
of the ban under which Frederick had been 
placed by him. The greater part of the pa- 
latinate was in the hands of the Spaniards, 
and the upper palatinate was seized by 
Maximilian, duke of Bavaria, to whom, not 
long afterwards, Frederick's electorate was 
transferred at the conference of princes held 
at Ratisbon (1622-3). 

It was about this time that the Queen of 
Hearts, by which name, according to a con- 
temporary (James Howell to his father, 
19 March 1623, see Epistolee IIo-Eliance, edi- 
tion 1754, p. 91), the queen of Bohemia was 
called *for her winning ])rincely comport- 
ment,' found an unselfishly devoted knight 
in the i)erson of her cousin, Duke Christian 
of Brunswick, the administrator of the bishop- 
ric of Halberstadt, a young soldier who was 
her junior by three years. It is possible that 
he had first met the fugitive (jueen at AVol- 
fenbiittel, but there Ls no actual evidence 
of Christian having ever set eyes upon her 
before he began his campaigns in her cause. 
On the other hand, in an extant letter from 
Elizabeth to her frequent correspondent, the 
di])l(unatist Sir Thomas Koe {cit. ap. Opel, 
.*)07), she states that * he hath ingjigod him- 
self onelie for my sake in our quarell.' One 
letterfroni him to the (jueen, quotedat length 
by Mrs. Green, is signed by him as \vour 
most humblest, most C(mstant,mo8t faithful, 
most affectionate, and most obedient slave, 
who loves vou, and will love you, infinitelv 
and incessantly to death.* It thus becomes 
superfluous to inquire very closely into the 
authenticity of the story of his having placed 
one of her gloves in his helmet, with a vow 
that he would return it to her within the 
walls of her reconquered Bohemian capital ; 
which story it appears cannot be trace<l further 
back than 1646 (AVittich, whose essay on 
Christian and Elizabeth in the Zeitschrift 
filr preiisstsche Geschirhte, cVo., 1869, is cited 
by Opel, traces it back to the Annates Trevi- 
reuses of 1670, but according to Wescamp, 
Ilerzoij Christian von Braunsrhweif; und die 
Stifter Miinst^r und Padertjorn^ 1884, these 
Annals are based oiiLotichius, 1670). From 



Elizabeth 



237 



Elizabeth 



the evidence of his letters one can hardly 
doubt that the * madman/ as he was called, 
had conceived a genuine passion for the un- 
fortunate queen, and that a kindly regard on 
her part was not wanting in return. In this 
it is pleasant to know that her husband shared 
(see Bromley, Royal Letters^ 20). Chris- 
tian's etforts were ineflective, but his wil- 
lingness to serve the cause of Elizabeth had 
by no means been exhausted when in 1626 
a fever put an end to his turbulent life. 

Neithorthe tardy awakening of Elizabeth's 
father to the manoeuvres of Spain, nor the 
intervention of her uncle, Christian IV of 
Denmark, brought about the recovery of the 
palatinate. The accession of her brother, 
Charles I, brought no help. Frederick and 
Elizabetli had in tlie meantime, after remain- 
ing for some time at the Hague, found that 
tlieir supplies ran short, more especially when 
money was with dillicultv obtainable in 
England. Thus, as their family continued 
to increase (tlieir seven younger children, of 
wliom Sopliia was the last but one, were born 
in tolerably regular succession between 1623 
and lG."W),they chiefly resided at Khenen, a 
retired])lace on the Rhine not very far below 
Arnlieim. Evelyn describes their residence 
there as *a neate palace or country house, 
built after the Italian manner as I remember* 
(Diary, s.d. 29 July 1641). Here Elizabeth's 
ardent nature and quick temper had to learn 
to command themselves as best they might. 
The enthusiasm which in these earlier years 
of lier exile she excited in such persons as 
Dudley Carleton and Sir IIenr^'A\otton,and 
the mirth occasionally displayed in her very 
})usiuesslike correspondence with Sir Thomas 
Ro<^, prove her spirits to have remained un- 
broken ; to this healthy condition of mind the 
strong iiodily exercise of hunting and riding 
which she continued toaifect may be supposed 
to have contributed. All her fortitude was 
needed, for in 1<)21) she lost her eldest son. 
Not long afterwards, in 1631 and 1632, the 
victories of Gustavus Adolphus aroused fresh 
hopes. But in the vast designs of the Swedish 
conqueror the restoration of the elector pala- 
tine was a merelv secondary incident. Fre- 
deriek's inheritance was liberated from the 
enemy, })ut he wrote despondently to his wife, 
for lie was obliged to follow the Swedish king 
like a vassal without being allowed a separate 
command. In 1()32 Gustavus Adolphus fell 
at Liitzen, and a few days afterwards (29 Nov.) 
Frederick himself died at Mainz. In tlie pre- 
vious year (l()3l ) Elizabeth had lost another 
of her childnm, Cliarlotte, aged three years. 

I )uring the sixteen years following upon her 
loss of her husband lier life may be described 
as a continual effort on behalf of her children. 



On receiving the news of Frederick's death, 
Charles I invited his sister to England, but 
she for the time declined his hospitality, in- 
forming him with much dignity that the cus- 
tom of her late husband's country demanded 
that during the course of a year she should 
make no change in her establishment. She, 
however, strove to induce her brother to use 
his influence on behalf of the heir to the 
palatinate, her eldest surviving son, Charles 
Lewis, for whom in 1633 she levied a small 
army, and in 1634 she sent him to England 
to sue for his uncle's alliance (Soltl, ii. 266). 
But the peace of Prague (1635) again jeo^- 
pardised the prospects of her house ; and not- 
withstanding all the eflforts of Charles Ijewift 
and his mother (which may be pursued in 
detail in Soltl, vol. ii. bks. iii. and iv.), it 
was only in the peace of Westphalia (1648) 
that part of his inheritance, the Rhenish 
Palatinate, was definitively restored to him 
as an eighth electorate of the empire. Dur- 
ing this period Elizabeth, to whom the States- 
General had after her husband's death gene- 
rously continued the allowance made to him, 
nevertheless found herself in straits which 
gradually became less and less endurable. 
The intermittent aid which she received from 
England finally, under the pressure of the 
civil war, altogether stopped. The generosity 
of the house of Orange came to an end when^ 
rather later (1650), the male line of that 
house was reduced to a single infant ; with 
some of their female relatives of that house 
the exiled queen and her daughters seem to 
have been on terms the reverse of pleasant 
(see Menioiren der Herzogin ♦So;?A*e, Leipzig, 
1879, p. 40). As early as 1645 one of her 
sons describes her court as vexed by rats and 
mice, but worst of all by creditors ; and her 
daughter Sophia satirically records that her 
mother's banquets were more luxurious than 
Cleopatra's, because diamonds as well as 
pearls had U^en sacrificed for the providing 
of them (lA. 43). And yet she continued to- 
be the recipient of the bounty of the most 
faithful of her English friends, Lord Craven^ 
who had first come to tlie Hague in 1632, 
and had fought by the side both of her hus- 
band and her son Rupert, with whom he had 
been taken prisoner in the action at Lemgo- 
[see Craven, William, first earl ofl. 

Elizabeth's relations to her children are- 
the theme of warm admiration on the part 
of some of her biographers; but on this head' 
there is room for sct^pticism. Her daughter 
Sophia says that she could not abide young 
children, to whom she much preferred lier- 
dogs and monkeys, so that she made it a 
practice to have her daughters educated' 
at Leyden till they had fairly grown up> 



Elizabeth 



238 



Elizabeth 



{Memoiren^ 34). This might be interpreted 
as malice on the part of Sophia. But except 
in the case of Rupert, for whom she clearly 
liad a warm affection (see e.g. the letter mis- 



his mother. Nothing could be more painful 
than the correspondence which passed at this 
time between the elector and his mother 
(SoLTL, ii. 448 seqq. ; cf. Bboxlet, Royal 



dated 1656 in Bromley's Hoy al Letters^ 189), Letters, 148-00, et al.) The states, she wrote, 
little cordiality of tone is observable between | had consented to allow her a thousand florins 
herself and the other members of that nume- : a month till she could relieve them of her 
rous family for whom she suftered so bravely, presence, but heaven alone knew when this 
A large number of letters remain (see ib.) could be accomplished. Her son, she re- 
addre^ed to her by her son Charles Lewis, minded him, had failed to keep his promise 
but he certainly gave her reason enough for . of supplying her with money till he could 
discontent, both in his politic morigeration pay her the whole of her jointure. In reply 
to the Commonwealth men in England and to her bitter complaints he sent a little 
in his cold-blooded treatment of herself after money and many excuses ; and gradually her 



his recovery of the palatinate (as to her 
opinion of his conduct in 1655 see Unpub^ 
Itshed Letters to Nicholas, 235\ Of her 
younger sons two became members of the 
church of Rome, and one of these, Philip, in 
1646 incurred her deep resentment by his 
fatal afiray with a Frenchman named De 
l'£pinuy, who was in some way attached to 
her court, and who was suspected of being her 



hopes of seeing the palatinate) again vanished 
into nothing. Thus she had to remain in 
Holland, a dependent on the patient good- 
nature of her hosts, deserted by her daughters, 
but in friendly correspondence witn her 
* royal ' court, exiled like her own. There 
was probably a good deal of general resem- 
blance between the two courts at this season, 
when 'reverent Dick Harding* enlivened the 



lover, llie incident moved Charles Lewis queen s leisure and Tom Killigrew made *rare 
to address a letter to his mother craving for- j relations * of Queen Christina of Sweden, 
givenessforhisbrotherand implyinga solemn j whom for a variety of reasons Elizabeth 
reproof to herself (Bro3ILEY, Itoyal Letters, \ hated almost as heartily as CromweU him- 
133), and caused a lifelong breach between self, to her mind clearly * the beast in the Re- 



the queen and her eldest daughter, Elizabeth 
i^ la Grecque'). Another daughter, Louisa 
Ilollandina, several years afterwards (1658) 
escoped in secret from her mother's house to 



velations ' ( Letter to Kicholas, 4 Jan. 1655, 
in Evelyn's Diary, edd. Bray and AVheat- 
ley, iv. 223). 

At last Charles II, whom in 1 650 she had 



become a convert to the church of Rome and wished to marrv to her daughter Sophia (Me^ 
an abbess of a tolera])ly mundane type. The moiren, &c., p. 42), was restored. But Eliza- 
younj^est daughter, Sophia, through whom , ])eth had still to wait for many weary months 
Elizabeth was the ancestress of our llano- l)ofore she was able to follow Charles II to 
verian line of kings, quitted the maternal JCnglanJ. Her debts were the first obstacle 
roof after a less dramatic fashion, but no less in tlie way, tlioup^h in September lOGO par- 
willingly, in 1650 ( J/emoimi, 44. For a con- liament vott'd \\vr a grant of 10,000/., and in 
veniont summary of the fortunes of the family December nn additional sum of the same 
of Frederick and Elizabeth see IIaI'SSEU, ii. amount. This aid was in all probability 
509 seqa.) 1 largely owing to tlie exertions of her frieni 

The aeath of Charles I deeply moved Lord Cravt/n. But no eagerness was mani- 
Elizabeth, who is said ever afterwards to | festedat th«*Englisli court for her reception, 
have worn a mourning ring containing a and least of all by the selfish king. As late 
piece of his hair, with a memento m^ri. Two ; as the beginning of KUil new overtures were 
of her sons had fought gallantly in his cause, I made by Elizabetli to the elector palatine 
but her own future, like that of her house, for CvStablishing lu;r at I'Vankenthal, but they 
depended on their elder brother, the more , were received as coldly as usual (Bromley, 
politic Charles Lewis, to whom the peace lioya I Letters, ])p. 228-9). In the end, her 
ending the great European war had just re- . Dutch creditors consenting, very possibly 
stored part of his inheritance. Inthepeacethe with a vit'W to expediting the payment of 
em|)eror had promised a payment of twenty I the 20,000/. voted to the queen, she an- 
thousand dollars to Elizabeth, and half that ; nounced to the Duke of Ormonde that she 
sum as a marriage port i(m to each of her daugh- had resolved to come to England to congra- 
ters. The Rhenish Palatinate had, however, ! tulate the king upon his coronation. It is 



literally been stripped to the bone ; its popula- 
tion was only a fragment of what it had be<m, 
and the elector Charles Lewis, who addressed 
himself loyally to the crying needs of his sub- 
jects, had neither money nor pity to spare for 



clear from this hotter, dated 23 May 1601 
(and quoted at lengtli in Ellis, Oriyinal 
Letters, 1st ser. iii. 115; and by Mrs. Grken), 
that no invitation had reached her from 
Charles II. AVhen she was already on board, 



Elizabeth 



239 



Elizabeth 



* betwixt Delft and Delft*s haven/ a letter 
from the king was delivered to her which 
attempted to delay her journey, but she an- 
swered that she could not go back now, but 
would stay no longer than the king should 
think fit. She went * with a resolution to 
suffer all things constantly/ but with no in- 
tention to * do as poor neece.' At the same 
time she wrote to Clarendon desiring his 
lielp (see her letter to Prince Rupert, ap. 
Brohley, pp. 188-9, misendorsed 1655). In 
England no ceremony greeted her arrival 
about the end of May, and instead of being 
lodged at court she took up her abode at the 
mansion hospitably offered her by the Earl 
of Craven, with its beautiful gardens, in Drury 
Lane. Charles seems not to have been lack- 
ing in politeness towards her. He granted 
her a pension, and promised that if possible 
her debts should be paid bv parliament. She 
frequently appeared with the court in public, 
being on these occasions usually attended by 
Lord Craven, who acted as her master of the 
ceremonies (see Pepys, Diary ^ s.d. 17 Aug. 
1661 ; cf. lb. 2 July 1661. Pepys had waited 
on the queen at the Hague, 17 May 1660, 
when he tliought her * a very debonaire, but 
a plain lady,* and witnessed her farewell to 
Charles II, 23 Mav, when before sailing for 
England he rechristened the Naseby by his 
own name). With the elector palatine she 
appears to have had some unpleasant corre- 
s|>oudence concerning their respective rights 
of property in his father*s furniture (Brom- 
ley, pp. 222-4); but clearly Prince llupert, 
who now enjoyed great popularity in England, 
continued to show an affectionate interest in 
his mother. She seems to have had no thought 
of again quitting England, for on 8 Feb. 1662 
she removed to a residenceof her own, Leices- 
ter House in Leicester Fields. Here she died 
within less than a week, 13 Feb. 1662, and four 
days afterwards Evelyn recorded that * this 
night was buried in Westminster Abbey the 
Queen of Boliemia, after all her sorrows and 
atllictions beinycome to die in the arms of her 
nephew the kinyJ Her will named her eldest 
surviving son as her heir ; but the residue of 
her jewellery (after memorial bequests to 
each of her children) was bequeathed to her 
favourite, Prince Rupert, while the papers 
and family portraits belonging to her she 
becjueatheil to her faithful servant Lord Cra- 
ven, by wliom they were x)l<iced at Combo 
Abbey, which became his own property by 
purchase. 

A closer study of the life of the queen of 
Bohemia fails to leave the impression that 
she was a woman of unusual refinement or 
of unusual depth of character, but in other 
respects accounts for much of the charm ex- 



ercised over so many of her contemporaries. 
As is proved by the numerous letters re- 
maining from her hand, she was a woman of 
considerable mental vigour and of inexhaus- 
tible vivacity, who seems never to have either 
felt or provoked weariness. She was tena- 
cious both of her affections and of her hatreds; 
her husband and children found in her a de- 
voted wife and mother, whose life was one 
long self-sacrifice to their interests. In re- 
turn, though many princesses have been ad- 
mired with equal ardour, none has ever been 
served with more unselfish fidelity than she ; 
it was one thing to excite an enthusiasm 
such as that which on the morrow of the 
Bohemian catastrophe is said to have led 
thirty gentlemen of the Middle Temple to 
swear on their drawn swords to live or die 
in her service, and another to inspire a life- 
long devotion of deeds in champions so dif- 
ferent from one another as Christian of Hal- 
berstadt and Lord Craven. Lastly, amidst 
all the untoward experiences of her career 
she remained consistently true to the pro- 
testant cause which was dear to the great 
majority of the English nation, and of which 
that nation long regarded her as a kind of 
martyr. And it was their attachment to prin- 
ciples thus steadfastly maintained by their 
ancestress which raised her descendants to 
her father's throne. 

Among the numerous family portraits by 
Honthorst, the Princess Louisa HoUandina, 
and others bequeathed by the queen of Bo- 
hemia to Lord Craven and still preserved at 
Combe Abbey, those of herself, in many 
varieties of size and costume, but all dis- 
playing the same marked features, are the 
most striking and interesting. The picture, 
however, which is said to represent her and 
her husband as Venus and Adonis, shows no 
likeness to their portraits, and is probably 
misnamed. Other portraits of her are to be 
found in the National Portrait Gallery, at 
Herrenhausen and elsewhere ; those in the 
first named are by Mireveldt and Honthorst. 
The best collection of engraved portraits of 
her is stated by Mrs. Green to be in the il- 
lustrated Granger in the print-room of the 
British Museum. 

[It is very probable that the papers bequeathed 
by Elizabeth to Lord Craven and now the pro- 
perty of his descendant would throw additional 
light upon many passages of her life, although 
they are known to contain no evidence of any 
secret marriage between the queen and the earl. 
In the meantime the l>iography of Elizabeth by 
Mrs. Everett Green, forming part of her Lives of 
the Princesses of England (1849-61, reprinted 
1854), is an admirable piece of work, based 
almost entirely upon documentary evidence, in- 



Elizabeth 



240 



Elkington 



eluding tho Craven Papers, and treating its sub- 
ject with so much fulness that it has been thought 
unnecessary in the above sketch to make special 
references to it or to the sources which it never 
fails scrupulously to indicate. Mrs. Green's Life 
has quite supersedc^d the earlier Memoirs of 
Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, by Miss 
Benger (2 vols. 1825). Soltl's Elisabeth Stuart, 
forming vols. i. and ii. of his Religionskrieg in 
Deutschland (3 vols. Hamburg, 1840), is valuable, 
et?pecially for the narrative of the endeavours 
and negotiations for the recovery of tho iialati- 
nate down to the peace of Westphalia. Sybel's 
Historische Zoitschrift, vol. xxiii. (1870), con- 
tains an original and very interesting article on 
the Queen of Bohemia by J. 0. Opel. See also 
vol. ii. of Ilausser s Geschichte der rheinischen 
Pfalz (Heidelberg, 1856), and Gardiner's History 
of England from the Accession of James I, espe- 
cially vols. ii. vii. and viii. (new edition). Sir 
George Bromley's Collection of Original Royal 
Letters (1787) contains much of tho queen's 
correspondence, especially with her husband and 
her sons, Charles Lewis and Kupert, but is dis- 
figured by many wrong dates and other blunders. 
Some of Elizabeth's juvenile letters are con- 
tained in tho Maitland Club collection (1835) 
cited above ; a series of fifteen letters written by 
her to Sir Edward Nicholas from 31 Aug. 1654 
to 1 8 Jan. 1 655 is printed in vol. i v. of Wheatley's 
edition of Bray's Diary and Correspondence of 
John Evelyn (1879); and another series of twenty- 
five, from the same to the same, 26 April 1655- 
24 Jan. 1656, was edited by J". Evans for the 
Society of Antiquaries ( 1 857). Her correspond- 
ence with Sir Tliomas Hoe and tho despatches 
of hor seeretarv Nethorsole are among the ma- 
terials used by Mrs. Green.] A. W. W 

ELIZABETH, Prlxcess of England and 
Landgravine of Hesse-IIojiburg (1770- 
1840), artist, seventh child and third daugh- 
ter of George III and Queen Charlotte, 
was born at the queen's palace, Bucking- 
ham House, on 2'2 3lay 1770. She had the 
usual allowance of 2,000/. a year from the 
king, but was by her own report a bad eco- 
nomist. She early began to use her pencil, 
and was called * The Muse.' In 1795 she de- 
signed a series of pictures entitled * The Birth 
and Triumph of Cupid,' which were engraved 
by Tomkins, and published by the king at his 
own expense. In 1796 this series was re- 
issued as * Tho Birth and Triumph of Love,' 
dedicated to the queen, with poetical letter- 
press by Sir J. B.Burges [q. v.] Dean Vin- 
cent made the pictures the theme of his elec- 
tion verses at AVestminster School. In 1804 
the princess produced, with a frontispiece, 
* Cupid turned Volunteer,' 4to, dedicated to 
Princess Auprusta, with a poetical description 
bv Thomas Park, F.S.A. In 1806 appeared 
*Orho Power and Progress of Genius,' in 
twenty-four sketches, folLo, each sketch signed 



* Eliza, inv' and sculp',' and the princess says 
in her dedication to the queen that sheis 
venturing before the public alone. In 1808 
she established a society at Windsor for giving- 
marriage portions to virtuous girls ; shortly 
after she nad her own residence assigned her, 
The Cottage, Old Windsor. She was always 
busy in philanthropic work, the patronage of 
literature, and attendance upon her father. 

In 1818, on the evening of 7 April, at Buck- 
ingham House, she was married to Frederick 
Joseph Louis, the hereditary prince of Hesse- 
Homburg. Parliament voted her 10,000/. a 
year. In June she and her husband left for 
Crermany, where in 1820, on the death of the 
prince's father, they succeeded as landgrave 
and landgravine, and established themselves 
at the family castle. There the princess de- 
voted 6,000/. a year of her allowance to the 
settlement of the difficulties in which the 
public funds of Hesse-Homburg had become 
involved. She produced in seven subjects 
I Tho New poll, or Birthday Gift,' 8vo. and 
in four subjects 'The Seasons' (the Flower 
Girl, Milk Girl, Hon Girl, W^ood Girl), her 
work being generally announced as that of 
*an illustrious personage.' In 1822, and 
again in 1823, appeared fresh editions of 
her *Love' in octavo, still with Burges's 

Fioetry. AVilliam Combe, or * Doctor Syntax ' 
q. v.], also co-operated with her. In 1829 
the landgrave died, and the princess, then 
dowager landgravine, took up her residence 
in IIau(U'er, where, by one of the first acts of 
William IV, a palace was made over to her. 
In 1881 she paid a visit to England. In 
l8o4, to benefit the poor of Hanover, she per- 
mitted a now issue of her * Genius,' engravwl 
(and considerably altered) by Kamberfr, and 
illustrated by the poetry, in German, of ^linna 
Witte, afterwards Maedler. This work, 4to, 
dedicated by the princess to the Duke of Cam- 
bridge in a lithographed autograph letter, 
realised 800 rixdollars profit for the poor- 
box, with 103 more in 1837. About this time 
the princess's health obliged her to pass the 
winters at Frankfort-on-tht»-Maine, and there 
she died on 10 Jan. 1840, aged 70. She was 
buried in the mausoleum of the landgraves of 
Hesse-Homburg. Her library was sold in 
London by Sotheby & Wilkinson in April 
1803. 

[Jesse's Memoirs of George III. ii. 531, iii. 
134, 280-2, 452 ; Diet, of Living Authors ; Hut- 
ton's Bland-Burffes Papers, 277, 279, 294, 29 7r 
298; Russell's Moore, ii. 99, vi. 206, viii. 203; 
Gent. Mag. for 1770, 1788, 1818, 1829, 1840.] 

J. n. 

ELKINGTON, GEORGE RICHARDS 
(1801-1866), introducer of electro-plating^ 
son of James Elkington, gilt-toy and spectacW 



Elkington 



EUa 



manufucturer, waa bom 17 Oct. 1801, at St. 
Pttul's Square, Birmln^liatii. In 1315 he waa 
apprenticed tr> his unclea, Josiuh and George 
Ilichards, of St. Paul's Square, where lie early 
showed great business capabilities, and was 
soon taken into partnership. On the death of 
his uncles, Elhin^ncame into sole posaession 
of their business. His whole life was spent 
in Birmingham, where he waa a Kovemor of 
Xing' Edward's Grammar School, and was 
made a borough magistrate in 1B56, but was 
ofveryuna^tentatiousandretiriughabits. Me 
married Mary Auster IJalleny, by whom he 
liad five sons and one daughter. Ho died of 
paralysis at his residence. Pool Park, D^n- 
tighsbire, on 23 Sept. 1865. 

Elkington showed indomitable energy in 
introducing, in conjunction with his cousin, 
Henry Elkington [see below], the industry of 
«'lectro-plating and electro-gilding. Up to 
ia40 plated silver goods were made only by 
Tolling or soldering thin sheets of silver upon 
copper. WoUaston had in 1801 applied the 
principle of the voltaic pile to the deposi- 
tion of one metal upon another. Subsequent 
Hpplications of this principle, by Bessemer 
<ia-H>,Jacobi (1838), and Spencer of Liver- I 
pool (ISm) induced the Elkingtons to al- ! 
tempt a practical employineiit of the method i 
in their trade. In 1836 and 18-'!7 tliey had ! 
taken out patents for 'mercurial gilding;' 
nnd a patent of July 1838 first refers to the 
«|iplLcati(m of a separiito current of electri- 
city. In 184U John Wright, a Itjrmingliam 
If urireon, discovered what has since proved to 
Im the best of all liquids for electro-plating 
— solutions of the cjfanides of gold and silver 
in cyanide of potassium. The Elkingtons took 
out a patent embodying this process, for which 
they imid AVright {d. 1844) a royalty, and 
nfterwanlsan annuity to his widow. They also 
liought a process invented by J. S. Woolrich 
in August 1842, depending upon Faradav's 
dincovery (1^30) of magneto-electricity. In 
1843 Josiah Mason [q. v.] became a partner 
IB the firm. The largo works in ^lewhnll 
Slrot-t, llirmiiigham, were completed in 1841, 
and after a seven years' struggle against the 
<^I)osition of the older svstems, commercial 
fluccciis was attained. I'ho Elkingtons pa- 
tented their processes inFrancc in 1842, when 
thi-y were opposed by a M. do Ituolz. A 
compromiso was ultimately made, and the 
Monthyon Prii of a gold medal and twelve 
hundred francs divided between De Kuolz 
and the Elkingtons. In 1881 Sir 0, W. 
Siemens [(j, v. J, in an address at the Mid- 
land Institute, expressed his gratitude to 
(}. K. Elkington for his early and generous 
«ncourngementofhi8improvGments. Elking- 
un, with Mason, established large copper- 



smelting works at Pembrey, South Wales. 
He was a generous master, and built houses 
and schools for the persons employed in his 
business. After his death the Dusiness was 
carried on by his sons. 

Hesbi- 15lki*iotoh (1810-1852), cousin 
of G. H. Elkington, bom in 1810, was the 
son of John l-likington of Princethorpe, War- 
wickshire, lie was apprenticed to his uncle 
James, and while so employed invented and 

K tented the pantascopic spectacles. Ho 
gan to study electro-plating about 1832, 
He afterwards entered into partnership with 
his cousin, and was specially useful in the 
artistic department. He married the sister of 
O.K. Elkington, and died 26 Oct. 1853. He 
waa buried in the churchyard of Korthfield, 
and a monument waa placed in the church. 
He left one son, who died young. 

i Private informatioii from relatives ; Times, 
If c. 1 B8-5 ; Morning Post, 1862 ; K. B. Pros- 
ier, in Birmingham Weekly Post, 24 Jtdy 18S0 ; 
Journ»l Society of Arts, 29 Jan. 1864 ; Bunce's 
Bioaraphy of Joaiah Mason (priTatelj printed), 
1882 ; Ueorga Gore, in Popular Science Iteview, 
April and October 1862; Art Manofacturei of 
Birminghnm and Midland Counties in luter- 
natioQiil Exhibition of 1862, by George Wallis ; 
Beport bv ElkiDgtonandDeBuolz in Sturgeon's 
Ann. of ^Icctrioity, 18*2 ; Anids Ly Vf. Ryland, 
in Timmins's Birmingham and the Midland 
Hardware District, 1860; Artof Electro-Matal- 
lurgv, by Georgo Goro, 1877; Jurors' Reports, 
Elhibitionof 18-)1.]; W. J. H. 

ELLA. [See -Em.] 

ELLA, JOHN (1802-1888). violinist nnd 
director of concerts, bom at "Thirsk 19 Dec. 
180-J, waa intended by his father, lUchard 
Ella, for the law; hut his instinct for music 
was too strong to be resisted, and in 1819 he 
was taught the violin by M. F^my, with a 
view to adopting the musical profession. On 
18 Jan. 1821 he made his first appearance as 
a professional musician in tlie orchestra of 
Drury Lane Theatre) ' in preference to quill- 
driving in an attorney's office,' as he tells ua 
iu bis ' Musical Sketches.' In the following 
year he was promoted to the band of the 
King's Theatre ; but it waa not until 1820, 
on the completion of his musical education 
under Attwood, and subsequently under F^tis 
in Paris, that he took his place as a member 
of all the important orchestras of London, 
such OS the PLilharmonic, the Ancient Con- 
certs, &c. The Saltoun Olub of Instrumen- 
talists and the SocietA Lirica are said to have 
been founded by bim as early as this period 
of his life. They were intended for the 
practice and performance of unfamiliar ope- 
ratic muaic. He played in the orchestra on 



Ella 



242 



Ellacombe 



the occasion of Weber's funeral, 21 June 
1826. About this time he was appointed to 
a subordinate post at the Royal Academy of 
Music, and became musical editor of the 
*Athenteum* and other papers. In 1830 he 
neems to have given puhlic concerts under 
the patronage of the Duke of Leinster {Mu- 
sical Union Record), He wrote a * Victoria 
March ' on the occasion of her majesty's first 
visit to the city, in November 1837, and this 
is almost his only experiment as a com- 
poser. During his frequent journeys to the 
continent he made the acquaintance of a 
large number of foreign musical celebrities, 
and it is no doubt to this that he owed not 
merely the catholicity of his taste, but also 
much of the success of the undertaking with 
which" his name is identified. The set of 
chamber concerts whichhe inaugurated, under 
the name of the ' Musical Union,' and which 
originated in a weekly meeting at his own 
house, had a most important eftect on the 
public taste, not so much perhaps directly as 
through its successor, the Popular Concerts. 
By the formation of an aristocratic com- 
mittee, and by making the concerts in some 
measure social gatherings, for which the pri- 
vilege of membership could only be obtained 
by personal introduction, he secured for his 
scheme a prestige which had been enjoyed by 
no concerts except the Concerts of Ancient 
Music. It was infinitely to Ella's credit that 
imdersuch circumstances the standard of the 
music performed, and that of tbe perform- 
ances, for which he alone was responsible, 
remained so high as it did throu^liout the 
thirty-five years of the Musical Union's ex- 
istence. The programme always contained 
at least two concerted instrumentAl works of 
a high order, and the compositions chosen 
showed the director to be marvellously free 
from narrowness in musical taste. The exe- 
cutants were generally artists of established 
position, many of wliom had not appeared 
before in England. The annual series con- 
sisted of eight aft-ernoon concerts given dur- 
ing the season, at first in Willis's Rooms, and 
a benefit concert for the director, when vocal 
music, at other times excluded, was allowed 
to form part of the programme. Two excel- 
lent details of arrangement characterised the 
concerts, viz. the placing of the artists in the 
middle of the room, with the audience sur- 
rounding them, and the introduction of ana- 
lytical programmes, not the formidable pam- 
phlets which are now issued under that title, 
but a few pages of explanatory matter, whicli 
were printed and sent out to the subscribers 
a few days before the concert. The under- 
taking met with such support that a series 
of evening concerts^ at somewhat lower 



prices, was started in the earlv part of 1862^ 
under the title of ' Musical \V inter Even- 
ings.' In 1858 both set^ of concerts were 
transferred to Hanover Square Rooms, and 
in the following year to the newly opened 
St. James's Hall. In the same year, the 
Monday Popular Concerts having been set on 
foot, Ella's evening series was given up. A 
project for founding a Musical Union Insti- 
tute, broached in September 1800, was in- 
sufficiently supported. Its o^ect was to 
provide, for the use of musicians, a musical 
library, a collection of instruments, and 
rooms for lectures, rehearsals, and concerts^ 
and for a time the institute was advertised 
as actually existing at Ella's house, 18 Han- 
over Square. In 1855 he had been appointed 
musical lecturer to the London Institution, 
and the substance of three lectures on melody, 
harmony, and counterpoint was given in the 
* Musical Union Record,' i.e. the analytical 
programme above referred to. Of the many 
subsequent series delivered by him one only 
appears to have been published, a set of four 
on dramatic music ^1872). In 18(59 he pub- 
lished * Musical SKetches Abroad and at 
Home,' a volume of anecdotes, autobiogra- 
phical and otherwise, bearing on music. The 
book ran through two editions, and a third, 
edited by the author's friend, Mr. John 
Belcher, was published in 1878. A * Per- 
sonal Memoir of Meyerbeer, with Analysis 
of "Les Huguenots,'" is Ella's only important 
contribution to musical literature besides 
those we have mentioned. His title of pro- 
fessor was derived from his post at the Lon- 
don Institution. He was honorary member 
of the Philharmonic Academy of Rome, and 
of the Philliannonic Society of Paris. The 
Musical Union ceased to exist in 1880, when 
the director gave up active work. For the 
last twenty vears of his life he lived at 
9 Victoria Square, London, where he died 
2 Oct. 188S, after repeated attacks of para- 
, Ivsis. For some vears before his death he 
had been totallv blind. He was buried in 
Brompton cemetery 5 Oct. 

[Musical Sketches at Homo and Abroad ; Mu- 
sical Union Record, 1845-73; Grove's Diet, of 
Music, i. 486, ii. 432 ; obitiuiry notice by Mr. 
T. L. South gate in the Musical Standard for 
6 Oct. 1888.1 J. A. F. M. 

ELLACOMBE or ELLICOMBE, 
HENRY THOMAS (1790-1885), divine and 
antiquary, son of the Rev. William Ellicombe, 
rector ofAlphington, Devonshire, was bom in 
1790, and having graduated R.A. from Oriel 
College, Oxford, in 1812, applied himself until 
1810 to the study of engineering in Chatham 
Dockyard, under the direction of Brunei. In 



Ellenborough 



243 



Ellerker 



1816 be proceeded to the degree of M.A., and 
was ordained for the curacy of Cricklade, a 
"Wiltshire parish in the diocese of Gloucester. 
In the following year, having received priest's 
orders, he removed to Bitton, Gloucestershire, 
in the same diocese. He held the curacy till 
1835, when he became the vicar. In 1850 
be was presented to the rectory of Clyst St. 
George, Devonshire, being succeeded in his 
former benefice by his son, the Rev. Canon 
Ellacombe. lie died at Clvst St. George, 
.SO July 1885, and was burieJ in the church- 
yard of Bitton. 

In spite of many difficulties, Ellacombe 
restored the church of Bitton in 1822, and 
built three other churches in the wide district 
under his care. In 1843 his parishioners 
presented him with a testimomal, and in 
doing so the churchwardens stated that he 
had been the means of providing church ac- 
commodation in the district for 2,285 wor- 
shippers, and 8ch(X)lrooms for 820 children. 
After his removal to Clyst St. George he re- 
built the nave of the church, and in 1860 
erected a school-house and master's residence. 

Ellacombe was the great authority on bells, 
upon which he wrote some valuable treatises. 
He likewise invented an ingenious apparatus 
of chiming hammers, which enables one man 
to chime all the bells in a steeple. He was 
a learned antiquary, and a skiliul florist and 
botanist. His chief writings are : 1. * Prac- 
tical Remarks on Belfries and Ringers,' Bris- 
tol, 1850, 4th edit. 1876. 2. ' The BeUs of 
the Church,' London, 1862. 3. * History and 
Antiquities of the Parish of Clyst St. George,' 
Exeter, 1865. 4. * Memoir of the Manor of 
Bitton,' 1867. 5. * Church Bells of Devon, 
with a List of those in Cornwall and a 
Supplement,* Exeter, 1872. 6. * Church Bells 
of Somerset,' &c., Exeter. 1875. 7. *The 
Voice of the Church Bells,' Exeter, 1875. 
8. 'Church Bells of Gloucestershire,' &c, 
Exeter, 1881. 9. * History and Antiquities 
of the Parish of Bitton,' 2 parts, Exeter, 
1 881-3. These works were privately printed. 

[Catalogue of Oxford Graduates (under the 
njiine 'Ellicombe'); Church Bells, 7 Aug. 1885; 
Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, iii. 230; 
Mozley's Reminiscences, i. 75-81.] B. H. B. 

ELLENBOROUGH, Lobd and Eabl 
OF. [See Law, Edward.] 

ELLERKER, Sir RALPH {d, 1546), 
warrior, was the eldest son of Sir Ralph 
I'^Uerker of Rishy, Yorkshire, hy Anne, daugn- 
ter of Sir Thomas Gower of Stytnam. Both 
father and son were knighted by the Earl of 
Surrey at Flodden Field. The elder Ellerker 
took part in the useless Spanish expedition 
in 1512, was an esquire of^ the king's body, 



received a salary as one of the king's spears 
of honour, and died in 1540. "VVnether it 
was he or his son who represented Scar- 
borough in the parliament of 1629 is uncer- 
tain. The younger Ellerker was appointed 
chief steward of the lordships of Cotmgham 
and Rise in 1522, and from that time onward 
frequently was on the commission of the peace 
for the East Riding. He was on the royal 
commission to treat for redress of outrages 
in the west marches in 1531, when lie also 
served on a commission for the reform of the 
weirs and fishgarths in Yorkshire. In 1533 
he was busy in the north mustering troops 
and ^hting, and in July of that year he was 
one 01 the English commissioners who con- 
cluded a year's truce with Scotland. He was 
returned by York county for the parliament 
of 1541. In 1542 he was head of a commis- 
sion appointed to survey the waste ^unds 
on the border, to describe the condition of 
'all castells, towers, barmekins, and fort- 
resses,' and to advise on the best means for 
strengthening the defences and peopling the 
district. The official report of this commis- 
sion is preserved among the Harleian MSS. 
(292, ff. 97-123). In the same year Ellerker 
was one of the council at Calais, and in 1544 
he was marshal of the English army in Bou- 
logne when that town was captured. He 
distinguished himself by taking the crest 
from tlie dauphin of France. He returned 
to England in January 1545-6, but in April 
was at Boulogne again, and died there in 
battle in that month. He was buried in the 
church of St. Mary at Boulogne. He mar- 
ried Joan, daughter of John or Hiomas Arden, 
by whom he had a son, Ralph, who was high- 
sheriff in 1529, was knighted by Henry VlII 
on presenting the ensign won in France, and 
died 1 Aug. 1550. 

[Poulson's Hist, of Holdemess, i. 394; Tho- 
mas's Historical Notes, i. 117; Brewer's Letters 
and Papers of Henry VIII (Rolls Ser.) i. 967, ii. 
872, 1464, iii. 864, 3076, v. 147, 335, 347, 497.1 

A.V. 

ELLERKER, THOMAS (1738-1795), 
Jesuit, bom at Hart, near Hartlepool, Dur- 
ham, on 21 Sept. 1738, entered the So- 
ciety of Jesus in 1755, and in due course be- 
came a professed father. Wlien the order 
was suppressed in 1773 he accompanied his 
fellow Jesuits to Li6ge, and thence emigrated 
with the community in 1794 to Stonyhurst, 
Lancashire, where he died on 1 May 1795. 

Ellerker, who is described by I)r. Oliver 
as ' one of the ablest professors of theology 
that the English province ever produced,' was 
the author of: 1. ' Tractatufl 'Theologicufl de 
Jure et JustitiE,' 1767, 4to, pp. 248. In the 

b2 



Ellerton 



Ellerton 



library at Stonyhurst. 3, ' Tractatus de In- 



fFoky's Records, -rii. 223 ; Ollfor's Collocts- 
nea S. J. p.pS; GUlow-ij Bibl. Dicr. ; Do H«kw, 
Bibl. Aea Keriruius de la Cumpagnie da J^ua 
(ISaO), p. iriB.] T. C. 

ELLERTOir, EDWARD, D.D. (1770- 
1861), founder of ficholarshipa, eon of Hi- 
cbara Ellerton of Do wnholm, Yorkshire, wna 
born in 1770 ; was educated at Richmond 
■School : matriculated at Oxford as a mem- 
her of University College; and graduated 
RA, in 1793, nn'd M.A. in 179.".. Ellerton 
-was appointed muter of Magdalen College 
school in 1799; was afterwanla elected fel- 
low of the same college, and proceeded D.U. 
in 180.), and D.D. in 1815. He was appointed 
to the perpetual curacy of Horspath, Oxford- 
Bhire, in 1814, and to the perpetual curacy 
of Sevenhampton, Gloucestershire, in 1825, 
resigning the latter charge early in 1851. 
For Gome time also he acted as curat« to 
Kouth.thepresident of Magdalen, at Theale 
near Readm^, a chapelry attached to the 
rectory of Tilehurst. Ellerton was the 
founder of many scholarships and prizes. In 
183.) be estahlished on annual prize of twenty 
guineas, open to all members of the univer- 
sity of Oxford who had passed examination 
for their first degree, tlie prise to be given 
for the best English essay on some theological 
subject, In the earlier part of Pusey's career 
Ellerton was his close friend, and, in conjunc- 
tion with Pusev and liis brolhur Philip, he 
founded in 1832 the Pusi'y and EUertjin 
echolnr^hips, three in number, which are 
open to nil member* of the university, and 
are of the annual value of 301. eaeh. Jlag- 
dalen College also, in which Pillerton had 
for many years been sole tutor, and very 
frequently burr^ar, shared in his bonefactions. 
In addition tnolhi-r gifts, in 1835 he founded 
an nnounl e\liibilion for the best reader of 
the lessons in the college chapel ; in 1849 
an annual exhibition for the best scholar 
amon^ the choristers; and by hia will he 
founded in Magdalen College two annual 
exhibitions for students in Ilebrew, He 
further established an exhibition for boys 
educated at Riclimond School. Ellerton was 
a firm supporter of the principles of the 
Reformation, and in 1845 published a brief 
polemical treatise on ' The Evils and Dangers 
of Tract arianism.' He was lecturer in di- 
Tinity, and senior follow of Magdalen College, 
and perpetual delegate of privileges in Oxford 
University. He died at bis curacy of Theale, 
26 Dec. 1861. 



ELLERTON, JOHN LODGE, formerlr 

lUN LoDOB OfiOI-1873), amateur musical 
composer, son of Adam todge of Liverpool, 
was bom in 1801, and sent to Rugby, where 
his proficiency on the pianoforte became con- 
spicuous. He proceeded to Brasenose Col- 
lege, Oxford, where he graduated B. A. 4 Dee. 
1821, and M.A. 16 April 1638. At Oxford, 
before taking his M.A, degree, he published 
some songs and quadrilles. Their success in- 
duced Lodge to study music Beriooflly, and ho 
placed himself for two years under the tui- 
tion of Terriani at Rome for counterpoint, 
and gained practice in Italian methods by 
writing seven Italian operas. A four in Ger- 
many in the company of the Earl of Scar- 
borough was followed m August 1837 by hia 
marriage with the sister of the eighth earl, 
the Lady Harriet Barbara Mauners-Sutton, 
a widow. Frequent visits to Germany en- 
abled Lodge to study the masters of instru- 
niental music to the best advantage, and no 
fewer than fifty string quartets and similar 
pieces are among his published works. Hia 
Opus 100, a Btriuft quintet, was noticed in 
the ' Neue Zeitscbrift fur Musik' of May 1850, 
OS being skilfully constructed, though neither 
original nor attractive. In the meantime his 
English opera, ' Domenica,' produced 7 Juna 
1838 at Drury Lane, with Miss Cawsc, Miss 
Rainforth, and Messrs. Barker, Compton, and 
Frnaer in the principal parts, had bei-n 
Bpven-lv handled in the London nres.s, Thw 
absurdhies of the libretto had no doubt some- 
thing to do with the failure of tlii* wr)rk, 
but evt'u the most favourable of Lodge's 
critics (in Ihc' Morning Chronicle' of BJunel. 
whilv giving due praise to the pure styb' of 
tbcmusiciiddstliatitwaswuntinginvarieiy, 
vigour. I'llect, originalitv, and dramatic ft.el- 
ing. Alfred Bunn('The'StagB both boforo owl 
behmd the Curtain') wrote: 'Mr. Lodge', 
opera of " Domenica " won't do ; he is n good 
musician, hut not equal to writing for tlif 
stage; i«'rhap3 he holds himself above it.' 
No record ajipcars of the publication of this 
orof hisothiT English opera, 'The Hridal of 
■ Triermain.'or of his German opera, ' Lucinda,' 
j More successful was his oratorio, ' Paradise 
Lost, 'published inlS-'j'wilbpianofortescore, 
the selection of iiassages from Jlilton boing 
; made with discrimination. Lodge had nireody 
! given proof of his literary taste in his jweti- 
j cal writings. lie was an occasional guest 
of the Madrigal Society in 1840, IS-ll, and 
1S43, and wrote many glees, two of which 
gained prizes (1WI6 aiid 1838) at the Catch 
Club. Of his sixty-five songs and nineteen 
duets a few only became widely known. 

Some of Lodge's instrumental music has 
been ^ven at the summer resorts in Baden 



Ellesmere 



245 



Elley 



and on the Rhine. His favourite residence 
was at Winkel, near Kiidesheim, and he fre- 
quented Aix-la-Chapelle and other health 
resorts. About 1845 he assumed the name 
of Ellerton. It may be inferred from the 
records of the Musical Union, of which he 
was a member from 1847 to 1871, that he 
spent most of the years between 1851 and 
1857, and again from 18(K) to 1867, abroad or 
at Bodsilin, Carnarvonshire. John Ella [q. v.], 
tlie director of the Musical Union, testified 
to his culture and attainments upon an- 
nouncing Ellerton^s election to the committee 
of the season of 1851. lie was a sympa- 
thetic supporter of Wagner, who wrote to 
Liszt fn)m London, 10 May 1855, that he had 
lately found a warm friend in this English- 
man. Ellerton died at Connaught Place, 
Hyde Park, on 3 January 1873. 

The list of his published works includes 
^ve symphonies, Op. 120 being entitled * Wald 
Symphonie,' four orchestral overtures, two 
masses, seven anthems, a * Stabat Mater,' 
seventeen motetts, thirteen sonatas, eleven 
trios, forty-four quartets, three quintets for 
various instruments, &c. Also two volumes 
of poetry, * The Bridal of Salerno,' a romance 
in six cantos, with other poems (1845), and 
* The Elixir of Youth,' a legend, and other 
poems (18t>4). 

[Musical "World of January 1873, and other 
German and English papers; (Jrove's Dictionary, 
i. 486; Records of the Madrigal Society and of 
the Musical Union ; Oxford Graduates ; Brief- 
wechscl zwischen Wagner und Liszt, i. 71 ; Fos- 
ter's Alumni Oxon. (Lodge)]. L. M. M. 

ELLESMERE, Baron. [See Eoebton, 
Sin Thomas, 1540P-1617.] 

ELLESMERE, Earl of. [See Egeb- 
Tox, Fkan'cis, 1800-1857.] 

ELLEY, Sir JOHN {d. 1839), lieutenant- 
general, was, according to one statement, a 
nat i ve of Leeds, art icled to a London solicitor, 
who enlisted in the royal horse guards — then 
better known as the Oxford Blues — for his 
future advancement in which corps his father 
found the means. Another, seemingly better 
authenticated statement, gfiven in * Biographia 
Leodiensis,' on the authoritv of the llev. John 
Smithson, incumbent of Ileadingley, near 
Leeds, who died in 1835, is that Elley was 
bom in London, where his father kept an 
eating-house in Fumival's Inn Cellars, IIol- 
bom ; that ho was apprenticed to Mr. John 
Gelderd of Meanwood Tannery, near Leeds, 
and was engaged to Anne Gelderd, his mas- 
ter s daughter, and that he attended her fune- 
ral at Armlev chapel in great grief. Whether 
tliis was before or after his enlistment does 



not appear. Like many other young soldiers, 
Elley IS said to have been very anxious to 
get out of the service again, but to have been, 
dissuaded therefrom by the Rev. Mr. Smith- 
son. The regimental records show that 
Elley enlisted in the blues at Leeds 5 Nov. 
1789, and that 4 June 1790 he purchased 
a troop-quartermastership in the regiment, 
such warrant rank being then obtained by 

furchase, and on 6 June 1794 a cometcy. 
le was acting-adjutant of the four troops 
of the blues detached to Flanders with the 
Duke 6f York, with which he made the 
campaigns of 1793-^, and was particularly 
distinguished at the cavalry action at Gateau, 
26 April 1794. After his return from the 
continent he purchased a lieutenancy in the 
regiment 26 June 1796, and a troop 26 Feb. 
1801. He became major 29 Nov. 1804, and 
lieutenant-colonel 6 March 1808, having pur- 
chased every step. He was employed on the 
stalf of General Staveley in the south of Eng- 
land during the invasion alarms of the begin- 
ning of the century, and was assistant adju- 
tant-general of cavalry in Spain in 1808-9, 
when he was present at the affairs of Saha- 
gun, Benevente, &c., and in the retreat to 
and battle of Gorunna. He was appointed to 
the army in Portugal in the same capacity in 
1809 (GuRWOOD, Well, JDesp, iii. 337), and 
made the subsequent campaigns of 1809-14 
in the Peninsula and south of France (tb, 
iv. 61, V. 160-2), including the battle of 
Fuentes de Onoro, the cavalry affair at Llerena 
(ib, V. 595), the battle of Salamanca, where 
he had two horses killed under him, and re- 
ceived a severe bayonet wound during the 
charge of Le Marchant's brigade (tb. vi. 57, 64), 
and the battles of Vittoria, Orthez, and Tou- 
louse. As adjutant-general of cavalry he was 
present at Waterloo, and according to popular 
accounts of the battle more than one French 
cuirassier was laid low by him in single com- 
bat. He was made K.G.B., and received nu- 
merous foreign decorations, including the 
fourth class of St. George of Russia, lie be- 
came a major-general in 1819, governor of 
Gal way in 1820, was employed some years 
on the staff in the south of Ireland, and ap- 
pointed colonel 17th lancers in 1829. In 1836 
no was returned to parliament for Windsor 
as a staunch sup])orter of Sir Robert Peel. 
He became lieutenant-general in 1837. Elley 
died at hisseat, Gholderton Lodge, near Ames- 
bury, W^iltshire, 23 April 1 839, and was buried 
in the Ghapel Royal, Windsor. By his will 
(personalty sworn under 25,000/.) he left two 
sums of 300/. each to be expended on mess- 

Slate for his regiment, a sum of 100/. to bo 
istributed among decayed householders in 
W^indsor, and six other legacies of 200/. to 



Ellice 246 Ellice 



800/. each to various London charities (see 
Gent, Mag, new ser. xii. 660). 

[R. V. Taylor's Biog. Leodiensis, p. 376 ; Gro- 
DoVs Anecdotes, iii. 86 ; Cannon's Hist. Rec. 



worth, R.N., and youngest sister of the second 
Earl Grey, he was thrown into constant con- 
tact with the whig party. By her he had one 
son, Edward [q. v.], afterwanls M.P. for the 



1 7th Lancers (succession of colonels); Garwood's St. Andrews burghs. She died 29 July 1832. 
Well. Desp. ; Narratives of the Peninsular and I He married in 1843 Lady Leicester, widow of 
Waterloo campaigns, various ; Gent. Mag. new i the first Earl of Leicester, and third daughter 
ser. XI. 430-1, xii. 660.] H. M. C. ! of the fourth Earl of Albemarle. She died 

ELLICE, EDWARD, the elder (1781- j in 1844. His views were at first strongly 
1863), politician, was of an English family ; radical, and he was the friend and associate 
which settled in Aberdeenshire about the of Sir F. Burdett, Sir J. Cam Hobhouse, and 
middle ofthe seventeenth century. His grand- ' Whit bread; and during his closest alliance 
father established himself as a merchant in with thewhiggovemment he was supposed to 
New York, and his father, Alexander, taking represent the radical section. He was elected 
the English side in the war of independence, a member of Brooks's Club 3 June 1809, and 
removed to Montreal and founded the house of in 1818, with Peter Moore, defeated Joseph 
Inglis, Ellice, & Co. He was also managing di- • Butterworth and was returned for Coventry, 
rector ofthe Hudson's Bay Company, supplied Coventry had an exclusively freeman's fran- 
a very large part ofthe capital with which the | chise, and there being no householder vot-e as 
whole fur trade was carried on, and established such, a large proportion of the 8,700 voters 
a branch of his firm in London about 1800. had to bo brought from a distance. The elec- 
Edward, his third son, was bom in 1781, and i tions were thus enormously costly , but there 
was educated at Winchester. He afterwards ! was no direct bribery. In 1820 he was again 
studied at Marischal College, Aberdeen, and ' returned at the head of the poll. Foresee- 



while there lived in the family of Principal 
Brown. He matriculated at the university 
in 1797, and graduated M. A.in 1800, having 
chiefly studied ancient history, logic, ana 
moral philosophy. He became a clerk in his 
father's London house, and there acquired 
his remarkable business habits, and went to 
Canada in 1803, where he engaged in th<» fur 
trade. He happened while in Canada in 1806 



ing tlio difficulty of colonial relations with 
Canada, he supported in 1822 Wilmot's Cana- 
dian Government and Trade Bill. He was 
defeated at Coventry in 1826, but was again 
successful in 1830. In 1831 he was returned 
with Sir Henry Lytton Bulwer,and continued 
to represent the town till his death, receiving 
the second votes of radicals and conservatives, 
as well as liberal support. He never canvassed. 



to make the first passage in the first steam- but during elections, or when his votes had 
boat ever launched, the Fulton. In 1805 he , ^iven olUince, his liabit was to addrt»S3 meet- 
became connected with the competing Cana- mps. In general his constituents allowed 
dian fur companies, the North-West Com- . him much political latitude. During liis 
pany and the A. Y. Company. In this way he ; first three parliaments he was a follower of 
was the opj)onent of the Hudson's Bay Com- Joseph Hume. In Lord Grey's government, 
panv. In 1820 the colonial secretary, Lord I in spite of Lord Duncannon's claims from his 
IJatliurst, consulted him as to an amalgama- services as wliip to the opposition, he was 
tionofthecompanics,whicli, after a very diffi- appointed, November 1830, secretary to the 
cult negotiation, he accomplished 26 March I treasury and whip — an arduous post, as he 
1821, and on his suggestion an act was passed , had the principal conduct of the election of 
in 1821 giving the thus constituted Hudson s 1 1831, was opj)osed by a very able tory whip, 
Bay Company the right of exclusive trade for I Holmes, and had large funds to administer, 
twenty years. He remained connected with j * He heat the enemy with their own weai>ons,' 
the company till his death, and was then still ' says Le Marchant ; *lie collected large sums 
a deputy-governor. In 1803 he also paid his from the leading whigs, with which he pur- 
first visit to the United States, which he re- chased several of the nominaticm boroughs 
I)eatedly revisited down to 1850, acquainting previously represented by tories.' Having a 
limself with the state of politics from time to 1 great provincial connection wit li local lilx^ral 
time. He foresaw for many years the civil ' leaders, he wtus widely successful. He was 
war of 1801 and its enormous cost, and de- | not on the committee of four which prepared 
plored the prospect of the conquest of the ' the first scheme of reform for the approval of 
confederate states. He was, however, so little ! the cabinet, but he vigorously supported it in 
ofa partisan as to entertain impartially Mason, 1 parliament, esi)ecially the parts of it which 
the confederate commissioner, in 1862, and enfranchised tne met ro])olitan boroughs. *Ho 
Adams, the United States ambassador, in had more to do,' says Campbell, * with carry- 
1863. Having married in 1809 Lady Hannah 1 ing the bill than any other man ' {Autobto^ 
AltheaBettesworth, widow of Captain Bettes- I graphy^ i. 500). In August 1832 he resigned 



Ellice 



247 



Ellice 



his secretaryship, and expressed a strong wish 
never to hold ofHce again. His business 
jifiairs called him to America, and his pas- 
sage was taken, when Lord Grey by a most 
urgent written entreaty induced him to accept 
the secretar^'ship at war with a seat in tne 
cabinet, which he held till Lord Melbourne's 
resignation in December 1834 (original letter 
of Earl Grey, dated Downing Street, 27 March 
18.33). AVhile secretary at war he had urged 
strongly that appointments in the army should 
be made directly by the secretary, so as to 
secure responsibility to parliament; but in 
this he was steadily opposed by the Duke of 
Wellington. From 1834 he never held office 
4i$rain, but cont inued the confidential adviser of 
liberal governments till his death. His advice 
in general was for liberals to resign rather than 
be turned out ; and when in opposition, not to 
be in a hurry to turn out a conservative go- 
vernment, lie was influential in forming 
many ministries, especially Lord Melbourne's 
second administration. In 1834, while the 
committee appointed to consider Whittle 
Harvey's claims to be called to the bar was 
sitting, he was charged with having employed 
public funds for election purposes in 1832. 
The charge, however, was refuted (Hansard, 
21 and 23 July 18;U) ; he had found large 
sums for the election from his own private 
fortune upon the failure of party funds ((?re- 
lille Memoirs, 1st ser. iii. 112). In 1836 he 
was chiefly instrumental in founding the Re- 
form Chib, of which he was the first chair- 
man. After the Reform Bill of 1832 he was 
opi)osed to further organic change, and con- 
<lenm(?d Lord John llusseirs proposals for 
further reform. Though ho did not agree 
with Palmerston's foreign policy, especially 
in 1S40, when he and other whiffs misled 
Ouizot into supposing that his policy in the 
Kast would not be interfered with by Lngland, 
Le suj)j)orted him as premier. He was inti- 
mate witli many leading French politicians, 
^'Specially with Guizot, Thiers, Prosper M6ri- 
mee, and Madame de Lieven. In April 1836 
ho was in Paris, privately urging the French 
government to send an armed force into Spain, 
and a«rain in January 1837, after a visit to 
America, intriguinff to set u]) Thiers against 
the government of M. M0I6 (Jiaikes's Journal, 
ii. 3')3 ; Grvvillc Mejnoirs, 3nl ser. iii. 379). 
In iKo/i he was a member of Roebuck's com- 
mittee to inquire into the administration of 
t lie Crimean war ; and in 1 857 of the Hudson's 
IJay committee, bttfore which ho was also a 
witness. He was universally known by the 
nickname, ])robably invented by Brougham, 
of * the Bear * — * for his wiliness,' says Carlyle 
{Carlylk, Jieminiscences, ed, C. J^orton, i. 
^7), 'rather than for any trace of ferocity,' 



really from his connection with the north- 
west fur trade. He was a most hospitable 
and disinterested man, and never sought any- 
thing from governments. He declined even 
the jpeerage which was the obvious reward 
of his great party services, and probably the 
sole acquisition of his political life was the 
silver inkstand which he retained in accor- 
dance with the custom of the time when he 
gave up the office of secretary at war. Though 
little of a student, he was well informed, a 
ready speaker, but not easily stirred to speak, 
an excellent whip, exempt from the social 
prejudices of the whigs, popular with the 
House of Commons, sagacious, and indepen- 
dent. * II 6tait,' says P. M6rim6e, * Tun des 
plus parfaits modeles du gentleman de la 
vieille roche.' Politics cost him large sacri- 
fices, for he was a busy and successful mer- 
chant ; the first to pass from the counting- 
house to the cabinet. He inherited large 
landed estates in Canada and in the state of 
New York, and was in early life practically 
engaged in colonising them. He entertained 
at Glenquoich in Inverness with a profuse but 
delightful hospitality, sometimes having more 
than a thousand guests in a year. He was 
made a D.C.L. of St. Andrews, and was 
appointed a deputy-lieutenant of Invemess- 
shire in 1862. He presided at a public dinner 
at Inverness held to celebrate the completion 
of the northern railways on 10 Sept. 1863, 
and was found dead in his bed at Ardochy, 
on his estate of Glengarry, from heart disease 
on 17 Sept., in the following week. He was 
buried on 23 Sept. at Torr-na-Cairidh, a mound 
at the end of Loch Garry. His portrait is in 
the Reform Club. 

[Times, 21 Sept. 1863 ; forhisearly life Scottish 
American Journal, lo Oct. 1863; Groville Me- 
moirs ; Raikcs s Journal ; McCiiUagh Torrens's 
Melbourne ; Lord Malmesbnry's liecollections ; 
Croker Papers > Gent. Mag. 1 863 ; liO Marchant*8 
Lord Althorp ; pamphlet, The Hudson's Bay 
Company: What is it? 1864; Report of the 
Committee of the llouso of Commons on the 
Hudson's Hay Co., 1857; Hryce's Hist, of the 
Cunjidian l\K)ple ; FagJin's The Reform Club ; 
Men nine's Letters to I'anizzi and Portnvita His- 
turiquos, 1874, p. 290 ; Watkius's Canaila.] 

J. A. H. 

ELLICE, EDWARD, the younger (1810- 
1880), politician, only son of the Right Hon. 
Edward Ellice [o. v.^, and of his Urst wife, 
Ladv Hannah Althea Bettesworth, sister of 
the second lOarl Grey, was bom in London 
19 Aug. 1810. He was educated at Eton 
and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he 
was admitted M.A., without previous degree, 
as eldest grandson of Earl Qrey (Qbacb), 
2 May 1831. In ld3:> he went to Russia in the 



Ellice 



248 



Ellicombe 



diplomatic service as private secretary to Lord 
Durham, and in 1838 in the same capacity to 
Canada. In 1834 he married Catharme Jane, 
daughter of General Balfour of Balbimie, 
■who died in 1864. He subsequently married 
Eliza Stewart, widow of Alexander Speirs of 
Elderslie, and daughter of T. C. Hagart of 
Bantaskine. At the general election of 1834 
he contested Inverness, and was defeated by 
a tory candidate, but was elected member for 
Huddersfield in 1836, and when that parlia- 
ment was dissolved he stood for St. Andrews 
burghs, was returned by a majority of twenty- 
nine, and represented the constituency for 
forty-two years. Throughout this long ca- 
reer he was a consistent supporter of the 
liberal politics with which he entered parlia- 
ment. He supported the abolition of the 
com laws and of the navigation laws, and on 
every occasion maintained the principles of 
free trade. He gave important aid in the 
reform of the Scotch poor law and lunacy 
law, opposed the Maynooth grant, and advo- 
cated tlic disestablishment of the Irish church. 
In 1865 he published ' The State of the High- 
lands in 1854,' a pamphlet containing several 
of his letters to Lord Palmerston on the op- 

Eressive method of administering the poor 
iw in the highlands then existing. In 1859 
he was attacked in many new8])apcrs (Daily 
NewSy 24 Jan. 1859) for a proposal that there 
should be some nominated members in the 
House of Commons. Having felt a growing 
want of conlidence in Mr. Gludstono, then the 
leader of the liberal party, h«» was mucli as- 
tonislied when on the morning of l.*i Nov. 
18tJ9 a letter arrived from thiit minister, ])r()- 
posing that he slioiild be udded totli*' ]>eerage 
of the l.'nited Kingdom * as a genuine tributti,' 
wrote Mr. Gladstone, * to your character, ])Osi- 
tion, and public services.* He declined the 
proposed honour. In 1873 he gave long and 
valuable evidence before a roval comnii.s.sion 
on the state of the highlands as regards deer, 
sheep, wire fencing, and the game laws. On 
4 >Jov. 1879 he published a farewell address 
to his constituents, and soon after retii*ed 
from parliament. In the following June he 
was ill, but his health improved, and he 
sailed in Julv for a cruise in his vacht Ita. 
He died on board otf Portland during the 
night of 2 Aug. 1880, and was buried at 
Tor-na-cairidhon Lochgarry, Inverness-shire. 
Early in life he bought witli the money left 
to him by his mother the estate of (Jlen- 

2 uoich, Inverness-shire, and some years later 
e acquired from Lord Ward the adjoining 
estate of Glengarry. He loved the highlands, 
and at Invergarry on Loch Oich built a house 
of extraordinary comfort in a situation which 
combined all the beauties of mountain, water, 



and woods. He did all in his power to im- 
prove the dwellings of his tenantry, and bv 
planting, fencing, and road-making did much 
tor their comfort. He knew personally every 
one who lived on his estates, and had great 
influence with them. When he first went 
to live at Glenquoich, a freebooter of the Rob 
Koy type haunted the district, and had a 
little stronghold on an island in Loch Quoich, 
which still bears his name. This highlander 
called on the new proprietor, and sticking hi» 
dirk in the table defiantly declared that to be> 
his title to his island. The freebooter soon 
came to like Ellice, and lived in amity with 
him till other neighbours, less willing to miss 
a sheep now and then, stormed the stronghold 
and placed the highland robber in durance at 
Fort William. Though Ellice had clear and 
definite opinions upon all the great political 
movements of his time, his active political 
life was engaged chiefly with measures of 
practical importance, and he consequently 
occupied a less prominent position as a public 
man than perhaps might have been his had 
he chosen party politics for the field of hii* 
ambition. His portrait by Richmond is at 
Invergarry. 

[ConoUy's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Men of Fift\ 
1866 ; Fife Herald, August 1880 ; Scotsman, Au- 
gust 1880 ; family papers.] N. M. 

ELLICOMBE. [See also Ellac03IBE.} 

ELLICOMBE, Sir CHARLESG RENE 

(1783-1871 ), general, royal engineers, son of 
the Rev. William Ellicombe, rector of Al- 
phiiigton, Devonshire, was boni in his father's 
i rectory on 3 Aug. 1783, and after receiving 
liis early education at the grammar school at 
Chudleigh, and at the Roval Military' Aca- 
demy, AVoohvich, obtained a commission as> 
first lieutenant in the royal engineers on 
1 July 1801. After a year and a half, during 
which he was employed on the military workt* 
and fortificationsof Portsmouth, under Major- 
general Evelegli, he was sent to Ceylon, and 
was one of the first batch of British engineers 
stationed there. At that time the colonv 
was in a very disturbi^d state, whieh neces- 
sitated active niilitarv* operations, in which 
Ellicombe had his full share. He was pro- 
moted second captain on 1 July IKXJ. and re- 
turned to England at the end of 1807, where 
he was employed for a time as^second en- 
gineer at Chatham, and afterwards as com- 
manding engineer of the northern district of 
England. On 1 May 1811 he was promoted 
to the rank of first captain, and in the Oc- 
tober following joined the armv under Wel- 
lington in the Peninsula. In Ilanuary 1812 
he was at the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, where 



Ellicombe 



249 



Ellicott 



he was one of the directors of the attack, 
and accompanied the column of Vandeleur's 
brigade to the storming of the breach, left 
of the main breach. In March and April of 
the same year he was at the last siege of 
Badajoz. For his services at this siege he 
received the brevet rank of major on 27 April, 
having been recommended by "Wellington in 
his despatch of the 10th of that month. Sub- 
pequently he was present in the retreat from 
Burgos and the crossing of the Ebro. The 
following year he took part in the battle of 
Vittoria, serving on the staff as major of bri- 
gade, and shortly after was detailed for the 
siege of San Sebastian, through the whole of 
which (11 July to 8 Sept. 1813) he acted as 
brigade-major to the corps of royal engineers. 
For his exertions in the effectual discharge 
of this onerous duty and his distinguished 
conduct he was made a brevet lieutenant- 
colonel 21 Sept. 1813, and under the order 
of 1 June 1814 was decorated with the gold 
medal. 

lio subsequently fought at the passage of 
the Bidapsoa, and also at the battles of the 
^ivelle and Nive on 10, 11, and 12 l)ec. 1818, 
concluding his war service bv sharing in the 
campaign of 1814, particularly at the passage 
of the A dour, blockade of Bayonne, and re- 
pulse of the sortie from that fortress. At the 
cessation of hostilities he joined the head- 

5uarters of the army at Toulouse, and in 
uly he returnod to England. Some thirty- 
three vears afterwards he was awarded lor 
these distinguished services the war medal 
and five clasps for Ciudad Kodrigo, Badajoz, 
Vittoria, Nivelle, and Nive. 

On 4 June 1815 he was created one of the 
first companions of the Bath, and for the 
next six years held an appointment as com- 
manding engineer in the south of England. 
In 1821 he was made brigade major of the 
corps, and as such was on the staff of the 
inspector-general of fortifications at the ord- 
nance ofKce in Ix)ndon, an appointment cor- 
responding to that of the present deputy ad- 
1'iitant-general, and held bv an officer of rank, 
le was stilected for the duty on account of 
his well-known administrative abilitv and 
intimate acquaintance with the large range 
of complicated details connected with the 
military and scientific business of the corps 
of royal engineers, and so well did he fulfil 
the duties for which his energy, clear mind, 
and untiring activity singularly fitted him, 
that he retained the appointment until De- 
cember 1842, or a period of twenty-two years. 
lie had been promoted major-general in 1841, 
and rose to the rank of full general and colonel 
commandant of royal engineers,and on lONov. 
1862 was advanced to the honour of a knight 



commander of the Bath. He married in 1822 
a daughter of the Rev. E. Peach, rector of 
Cheam, Surrey. She died in 18(30 without 
issue. On withdrawing from the active duties 
of his profession Ellicombe settled at Worth- 
ing, where he died on 7 June 1871. 

[Official Records; Colbum's United Servi«ft 
Magazine, July 1871.] R. H. V. 

ELLICOTT, JOHN (1706 ?-1772\ clocks 
maker and man of science, son of John Elli- 
cott, clockmaker, by Mary, his wife, was bora 
in or about 1706. The elder Ellicott was- 
apprenticed to John Waters 6 Sept. 1087 ;. 
made free of the Company of Clockmakers- 
6 July 1G96 ; chosen on the court of assis- 
tants of the company 19 Oct. 1726; and 
elected junior warden 29 Sept. 1731, and 
renter warden 29 Sept. 1732 (Overall, Cat^ 
of Library and Museum of Company of 
Clockmakers, p. 100, where the Ellicott s^ 
father, son, and grandson, are confused ; At- 
Kixs and Overall, Account of the Company^ 
of Cioi'hnakers, p. 87). He died in June- 
1733, in the parish of Allhallows, London. 
Wall, administration of his goods being 
granted in P. C. C. on the 25th of that month 
to his widow, Mary Ellicott. The son, who. 
carried on business at 17 Sweeting's Alley^ 
Royal Exchange (Kent, London l)irectory, 
1738, p. 27; Baldwin, Gtu'de to London, 
1752, p. 151), gained a great reputation for 
the beauty and excellence of his work- 
manship, and was appointed clockmaker to 
George III. Specimens of his art are much 
prized. He was also a mathematician of 
considerable abilitv. In 1730 he submitted 
to the Royal Society an improved p^Tometer^ 
to be again improved upon by Edward 
Trough ton (Nelthropp, Treatise on Watch-- 
icork, p. 224). It is figured and described 
in the * Philosophical Iransactions,' xxxix. 
297-9, with which cf. » Gent. Mag.' xx. 119-22. 
He was elected F.R.S. 20 Oct. 1738 (Thom- 
son, Hist, of Hoy a I Soc.j appendix iv.) The 
following year ho read to the society two* 
papers giving * An Accoimt of the Influence 
which two Pendulum Clocks were observed 
to have upon each other' {Phil. Trans, vol. 
xli. pt. i.pp. 126, 128), two editions of which 
were afterwards published separately, 4to^ 
London, n.d. Another interesting contri- 
bution was a series of three 'Essays towards, 
discovering the Laws of Electricitv,' read in. 
1748, and printed in * Phil. Trans.'' xlv. 195,. 
203, 213 ; reissued, with the addition of part 
of a letter from the Abb6 Nollet to Martin 
Folkes (concerning electricity), 4to, London,. 
1748. In June 1752 he communicated an. 
account of his invention of a compensated 
pendulum in * A Description of Two Methodft 



Ellicott 



250 



Elliot 



by which the Irregularities in the Motion of 
A Clock, arbing from the Influence of Heat 
And Cold upon the Rod of the Pendulum, 
may be prevented ' (Phil. Trans, xlvii. 479- 
494; cf. Gent Map, xxiii. 429-30); reprinted 
separately, 4to, London, 1753. It is a bad 
but very scientific-looking pendulum, and * is 
43till used in small French clocks made to 
show and to sell, though it has long ago been 
Abandoned in England ' (Beckett, Budimen- 
tary Treatise on Clocks a7id Watches and 
BellSf 7th edit. pp. 64-5). His other papers 
Are * On the Specific Gravity of Diamonds ' 
(Fhil. Trans, xliii. 468-72 ; cf. ib. xlv. 433-4, 
453), and * Experiments in order to discover 
the Height to which Rockets may be made 
to ascend and to what Distance their Height 
may be seen ' (ib. xlvi. 578-84 ; cf. Stuke- 
LBT, Diaries and LetterSy Surtees Soc., ii. 
574). Some observations by Charles Mason 
for proving the going of Ellicott's clock at 
St. Helena, accompanied with remarks by 
James Short, appeared in the * Phil. Trans. ' 
for 1702 (lii. 534^2 ; also Stukeley, loc. 
cit. iii. 46(5). Ellicott had made a delinea- 
tion of the complex line of the moon's motion 
about the same time as James Ferguson, but 
he at once acknowledged Ferguson's equal 
title to the scheme (Nickols, Lit. Anecd. ii. 
423). 

By 1761 he had taken a house at Hack- 
ney, w^here ho made observations of the trau- 
43it of Venus (Gent. Ma(/.xxxi. 318). He 
died suddenly at Hackney in 1772, aged G7 
iProhate Act Book, P. C. C., 1772 ; 1 Jromley, 
Cat. of Bmj raved Portraits, p. 401). In his 
willdatedl8 Oct. 1771, and proved at London 
tlQ March 1772, ho described himself na * of 
the parish of St. John, Huckney, watch- 
maker,' and desired burial * in the same vault 
with my late dear wife' (registered in 
P. C. C, 91, Tavernor). He left issue two 
sons, Edward and John, and three unmarried 
daughters, Deborah, Mar\', and Elizabeth. 
A daughter died at Hackney, aged 50, in 
May 1790 (Gent. Matj. vol. Ix. pt. i. p. 477). 
Ellicott was a nonconformist, and he be- 
queathed 20/. to the pastor (Palmer), and 10/. 
to the poor of the cfissenters' meet ing-house 
in Mare Street, Hackney. A mezzotinto 
three-quarter lengtli portrait of Ellicott, at 
the age of sixty-seven, engraved by Robert 
Dunkarton after Nathaniel Dance, was pub- 
lished in 1772, the year of his death. He is 
represented sitting. A fine imi)ression, pre- 
sented to the Clockmakers' Company by his 
^andson, Edward Ellicott, in 1821, is now 
at the Guildhall (Overall, loc. cit.) Four 
of his letters to Dr. Thomas Birch, 1752-16, 
are preserved in the British Museum, Addit. 
(Birch) MS. 4305, ff. 139-44; another letter 



dated 1757 is Addit. MS. 28104, f. 36; see 
also Addit. MS. 6209, f. 217. 

Edwabd Ellicott, the eldest son, having 
been admitted to partnership about 17^ 
(Baldwin, Gvide to London, ill 0^ p. 113), 
succeeded to his father's business, and was 
likewise appointed clockmaker to the king 
(Gent. May. xliv. 537, 538). He died in 
Great Queen Street, London, 3 Feb. 1791 
{ib. vol. Ixi. nt. i. np. 187, 277, 379). One of 
his sons, Edward Ellicott, carried on the 
business at Sweeting's Alley, and became 
an active member of his company, being 
elected junior warden in 1828 and 1829, 
renter warden in 1830-2, senior warden 
in 1833, and master in 1834, an office he 
continued to fill until his death 8 July 1836, 
at the age of sixty-three (Atkins and Ovek- 
ALL, p. 89 ; Gent. Mag. new ser. vi. 219). 

[Authorities as above ; Atkins and Overall's 
Some Account of the Company of Clockmakers, 
p. 165; Nouvelle Biographic G^nerale, xv. 892, 
where French authorities are cited; Wood's 
Curiosities of Clocks and Watches, pp. 137, 138, 
347 ; Xelthropp's Treatise on Watch-work, pp. 
92, 100, 224.] G. G. 

ELLIOT. [See also Eliot, Eliott, and 
Elliott.] 

ELLIOT, ADAM (<f. 1700), traveller, was, 
according to his * Narrative of my Travails, 
Captivity, and Escape from Salle, in the 
Kingdom of Fez,* a member of Cains Col- 
lego, Cambridge, from 1604 to 1668, when 
\w. took his B.A. degree. Tliis much is cer- 
tain about him (Cantabrigienscs Graduati, 
p. 1 29), and the charge subsequently brought 
aj^^ainst liim by his fellow-collegian, Titus 
Gates, of having been compelled to quit the 
university in consequence of his debauche<l 
living, was evidently false. But the rest of 
his career is obscure. According to his own 
account, he travelled about the continent 
for the next two years, and was returning 
to England in June 1670, when he was 
taken captive by the Moors and sold as a 
slave. His description of his captivity and 
escape is thrilling, but not necessarily true 
in every detail. In November Elliot reached 
England, and for the next two years was a 

Srivate tutor. In December 1672 he was or- 
ained priest by the Dishop of London. He 
was then chaplain to Lord (irey of AVerke, 
after which he officiated in Dublin, until in 
1679 he was summoned to England as wit- 
ness in a lawsuit arising out of Lord Grey of 
Werke's will. He was about to return to 
Ireland when he was apprehended on tho 
evidence of Gates, who accused him of }>eing 
a Jesuit priest, and an apostate to Mahome- 
danism. Elliot gained his discharge without 



Elliot 



251 



Elliot 



being brought to trial, but was reapprehended ! 
in Dublin for abusing Gates, and fmed 200/. I 
In 1682 he brought an action against Gates 
for defamation of character, and gained 20/. 
damages. Elliot's * Apologia pro Vita Sua ' 
was published in the same year ; it is sarcas- 
tically entitled ' A Modest Vindication of 
Titus Gates the Salamanca Doctor from Per- 
jury,* and contains the * Narrative* mentioned 
above, Gates's depositions, and an account of 
the trial between him and Elliot. It is evi- 
dently more ingenious than veracious, and 
the * Narrative ' was amusingly burlesqued 
by Bartholomew Lane, a partisan of Gates, 
in * A Vindication of Dr. Titus Gates from two 
Scurrilous Libehj ' (1683). 

[The Modest Vindication montioned above.] 

Li. \j. o. 

ELLIOT, Sib CHARLES (1801-1875), 
iidmiral, son of the Right Hon. Hugh Elliot 
fq.v. j, and nephewof Gilbert Elliot, fijf t earl of 
ilinto [q.v.], was bom in 1801, probably at 
Dresden, where his father was then the Eng- 
lish minister. He entered the navy in 1815, 
and in 1810 was midshipman of the Minden at 
the bombardment of Algiers. After serving 
in the East Indies and on the coast of 
Africa, he was made lieutenant on 11 June 
1822, and served in that capacity in the 
Hussar on the Jamaica station. In April 
1826 he was promoted to be commander of 
the hospital ship at Port Royal, and was ad- 
vanced to post rank on 28 Aug. 1828. From 
that time he virtually retired from the navy, 
being actively and ahnost continuously em- 
ployed in the service of the foreign or colo- 
nial office. From 1830 to 1833 he was pro- 
tector of slaves in Guiana. In 1834, when 
commissioners were appointed to superin- 
tend affairs of trade in China, Elliot accom- 
panied them as secretary, and in 1837 became 
chief superintendent and plenipotent iary. It 
was lust at tliis time that the Chinese de- 
cided on putting a stop to the opium traffic, 
always illegal ; but as the English merchants 
found it too lucrative readily to give up, 
smuggling to an enormous extent still con- 
tinued. Elliot had from the first seen that 
these conflicting determinations must lead 
to serious disturbance, and as early as No- 
vember 1837 had written home advising that 
a s})ecial commission should be sent out to 
arrange the business. The home government 
neglected to do this or to send any special 
instructions. The smuggling went on briskly; 
the Chinese authorities grew more and more 
determined, and at last, with tlireats of vio- 
lence which there were no means of resist- 
ing, demanded that all the opium on the 
coast should be delivered up to oe destroyed. 



As the only possible means of preventing a 
general massacre, Elliot ordered the ships to 
comply with the demand, and opium to the 
value of upwards of four millions sterling 
was accordingly surrendered and burnt. AIL 
trade was meantime prohibited, and the death 
of a Chinaman, slain in a casual fight with 
some English sailors, made a further ground 
of quarrel. Not only was trade prohibited, 
but the Chinese were forbidden to bring sup- 
plies of any kind to the resident English. 
This stoppage of supplies was strictly enforced 
by some war junks, and Elliot, strengthened 
by the arrival of the Volage frigate, gave 
orders for these to be dispersed ; at the same 
time he declared the port and river of Can- 
ton to bo in a state of blockade. In January 
1840 active hostilities began, virtually under 
the direction of Elliot, acting in his civil 
capacity and in concert with his cousin, Rear- 
admiral George Elliot [q. v.], and afterwards 
with Sir James John Gordon Bremer [q. v.], 
by whom the Bogue forts, commanding the 
passage of the Canton river, were taken and 
destroyed; after which Elliot was able to 
conclude a preliminary treaty with the Chi- 
nese local authorities. By both governments 
was this treaty disavowed. The war began 
afresh, and the troops were on the point of 
storming Canton, when Elliot, interposing, 
admitted it to a ransom of 1,250,000/. It 
was his last action as agent in China, Mr. 
Pottinger arriving to supersede him. 

Elliot was afterwards charg6 d'affaires in 
Texas 1842-6,govemor of Bermuda 1846-54, 
of Trinidad 1854-6, and of St. Helenal803-9. 
In 1856 he was nominated a civil K.C.B. 
His naval promotions during this time were 
merely honorary, on the retired list ; he be- 
came rear-admiral 2 May 1855, vice-admiral 
15 Jan. 1862, and admiral 12 Sei)t. 1865. 
He died at Witteycombe, Exeter, on 9 Sept. 
1875. 

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Times, 15 Sopt, 
1876; Walpole's Hist, of England, v. 290.] 

J. K. L. 

ELLIOT, Sm GEORGE (1784-1863), 
admiral, second son of Gilbert Elliot, first 
earl of Minto [ci. v.], was bom on 1 Aug. 
1784, and entered the navy in 1794 onboard 
the St. George with Captain Foley, whom 
he successively followed to the Britannia, 
Goliath, and Elephant. He was thus, as a 
youngster, present in both of Ilotham's ac- 
tions off Toulon, in the battle of Cape St. 
Vincent, and in that of the Nile [see I^olet, 
SiK Thomas]. Ho was promoted to be lieu- 
tenant on 12 Aug. 1800, and in 1801 served 
in the San Josef and St. George, under Lord 
Nelson^s fiag, though not havmg any imme- 



Elliot 



252 



Elliot 



diate part in the battle of Gopenhaffen. In 
April 1802 he was promoted to be com- 
mander, and in May 1803 went out to the 
Mediterranean as a volunteer with Nelson 
in the Victory. On 10 July Nelson appointed 
him to the Terma^nt sloop, and on 1 Aug. 
posted him to the Maidstone frigate, though 
owing to some irregularity the commission 
was not confirmed till 2 Jan. 1804 (Nelson 
Despatches, v. 150, 184). He was shortly 
afterwards attached to the squadron off Cadiz, 
under Sir Richard Strachan, at which time 
Nelson, in writing to Lord Minto, said : * I 
assure you, on my word of honour, that 
Oeor^ Elliot is at this moment one of the 
very best officers in our service, and his ship 
is in hi^h order * (ib. v. 365). During the 
war EUiot continued actively employed on 
the home station, in the Mediterranean and 
the East Indies ; at the reduction of Java in 
Aug^t 1811, and in the suppression of tlie 
Borneo pirates in June 1813. From 1827 
to 1830 he commanded the Victory guard- 
ship at Portsmouth, and in September 1830 
was nominated a C.B., and on 10 Jan. 1837 
was advanced to flag rank. Ho was secre- 
tary of the admiralty from December 1834 
to April 1835, and one of the lords commis- 
sioners from that time till, in September 
1837, he was appointed to the command-in- 
chief at tlie Cape of Good Hope. This he 
held till Februarv 1840, when he was sent ' 
on to China, to be at once commander-in- . 
chief and joint plenipotentiary with Captain 1 
Charles Elliot (_q. v.] His health, however, 4 
gave way, and in November he was compelled 
to invalid. He had no further service, but 
became, in course of seniority, vice-admiral I 
on 13 Mav 1847, and admiral on 5 March 
1853 ; in IS^ovember 18()2 he was made a 
K.C.B. He had long been in delicate healtli, 
and after a protracted illness, died in London 
on 24 June 1803. 

He married, in 1 81 0, Eliza Cecilia, daughter 
of Mr. James Ness of Osgodvie in Yorksliire, 
and had a numerous family ; his eldest son 
is the present Admiral Sir George Elliot, 
KC.B. 

[O'Byme's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Times, 25 June 
1863 ; Nicolas's Nelson Despatches, freq. (see 
Index at end of vol. vii.)] J. K. L. 

ELLIOT, Sir GILBERT, Lord IMixto 
(1651-1 718), judge, of the family of Eliot of 
Craigend, was born in 1651, being the eldest 
son of Gavin Eliot of Midlem Hill, Roxburgh- 
shire. For many years he practised success- 
fullv as a writer in Edinburgh. In 1679, when 
William Veitch, the covenanting minister, 
•who afterwards remained his lifelong friend, 
was arrested and tried for his nonconformity, 



Eliot was his agent, and went specially to Lord 
Shaftesbury to protest against the illegality 
of the proceedings against Veitch. He suc- 
ceeded in procunng a royal order to stay the 
proceedings against Veitch, and thus became 
well thought of by the whig leaders. While 
the Earl of Argyll lay in prison he acted for 
him, and by great promptitude secured his 
escape before sentence was pronounced upon 
him. He became deeply implicated in the 
subsequent plots against James, went over to 
Holland to prepare for the Earl of Areyll's 
rising, acted as clerk to the council which the 
rebels held at Rotterdam, collected funds 
among the churches of Geneva and Germany 
for a rising in Scotland, and, returning to Scot- 
land, was actually in arms with the earl. He 
escaped by flight, but was convicted and suf- 
fered forfeiture before the j ustices on 1 7 March, 
and was condemned to death by the court of 
justiciary on 16 July 1685 {Acts Scots Pari, 
viii. 342, 490, xi. 259, 462 ; Fotintaixhall, 
Decisions, i. 366; WoDROW, Sufferings of 
Church ofScotlnndy iv. 230). Having obtained 
the royal pardon he applied on 8 Nov. 1687 
for admission to the Faculty of Advocates, but 
failing to pass the required examination, he 
attempted it again with success on 14 July 
1688, and was admitted advocate on 22 Nov. 
following. Having been active in the Prince 
of Orange's party, and a member of the depu- 
tation from Scotland which invited him to 
land in England, his forfeiture was rescinded 
by act of parliament on 22 July 1690, and in 
1692 he was knighted and appointed clerk 
to the privy council. He now enjoyed a large 
practice, and, though a member, was allowed 
to plead before parliament (Fountain hall, 
Decisions, i. 475 ; Notes, 230). He was created 
a baronet in 1700 and a judge of the court of 
session, in succession to Lord Phesdo, with 
the title of Lord Minto, on 28 June 1705, and 
was also a member of the court of justiciary. 
IVom 1703 he represented in parliament the 
county of Roxburgh, and his return was 
petitioned against in 1710. He was a com- 
missioner of supply in several years from 1696, 
and opposed the abolition of the separate Scots 
parliament. He died on 1 May 1718. He 
was twice married : first, to Helen Stephen- 
son, by whom he had one daughter, and, 
secondly, to Jean, daughter of Sir Andrew 
Carre, by whom he had one son, Gilbert 
(1093-1766), who is separately noticed. 

[Brunton and Haig's Senators, p. 480 ; Burton*s 
Hist, of Scotland; Acts Scots Pari.; Veitch *8 
Memoirs, p. 99 ; Luttrell's Diary ; Carstares 
State Papers, 625; Life and Letters of Sir 
Gilbert Elliot. First Earl of Minto. from 1715 to 
1806, edited by the Countess of Minto, 1874.] 

J. A H. 



Elliot 



253 



Elliot 



ELLIOT, Sir GILBERT, Lord Minto 
<16aV1766), Scotch judj^e, only son of Gil- 
bert EUiot, lord Minto (1061-1718), by Jean 
Carre of Cavers, his second wife, was bom in 
1693 or 1094. He studied law and was ad- 
mitted advocate on 26 July 1715. On his 
fathers death in 1718 he succeeded him as 
second baronet. In 1722 he was elected 
M.P. for lioxburghshire. He represented that 
county till 1726, when he was raised to the 
bench, on the death of Sir Francis Grant of 
CuUen. Following his father's example, he 
assumed the courtesy title of Lord Minto. 
He was named a lord of justiciarjronlSSept. 
1733 in succession to Sir William Calder- 
wood of Polton, and succeeded Charles Er- 
^kine of Tinwald as justice clerk on 3 May 
1703. He held both these offices at the time 
of his death, which took place somewhat 
suddenly at Minto on 16 April 1766. 

Elliot was not specially eminent as a 
judge, but he was widely known and had 
great influence in his own day. He was an 
accomplished man, extremely well versed in 
Italian literature, and an excellent musician. 
He is said to have first introduced the Ger- 
man flute to Scotland, a doubtful statement 
^Iso made about his son Gilbert. He was 
an eager agriculturist, and was one of the 
members of an Edinburgh * committee of 
taste for the improvement of the town.* lie 
was instrumental in introducing many im- 
|)rovempnts into the county of Roxburgh, and 
the noble trees that still shade the glens at 
Minto were planted by him. He was an eager 
supporter of the Hanoverian succession. Dur- 
ing the rising of 1746 a party of the high- 
landers on the march to England suddenly 
ap])eared before the house. His daughter Jean 
(1727P-1805, authoress of the 'Flowers of 
the Forest*) with great presence of mind 
rushed to meet the visitors and treated them 
as welcome guests, while Elliot betook him- 
self in all haste to some near craigs, where 
he lay concealed among the brushwood. The 
rebels, satisfied with their hospitable recep- 
tion, departed without inquinng too care- 
fully after Elliot, who used to say that ' he 
owed his life ' on this occasion to his daugh- 
ter, a reflection which is somewhat of an un- 
founded libtil on the highbinders. 

Elliot married Helen Stewart of Allan- 
bank, by whom he had a large family of sons 
tind daughters. Of these several attained 
distinction. Gilbert [q. v.] and Jane [q. v.] 
were eminent in literature. John [q. v.") was 
the sailor who destroyed Thurot's expedition 
(28 Feb. 17<K)). Andrew was the last English 
governor of New York. He used to tell a 
story, sliifht in itself, but characteristic of the 
thne and of his father. Andrew when a boy 



objected to the boiled mutton which seems 
to have been the eternal Scotch dinner dish 
of the period. The judge heard the complaint 
almost with horror, and ordered the servant 
to give the lad boiled mutton for breakfast, 
dinner, and supper till he learned to like it. i 

[Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College 
of Justice, p. 500 ; I^y Minto's Life and Let- 
ters of First Eiirl of Minto (1874), vol. i., Intro- 
duction ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 132 ; 
Foster's Collectanea Genealogica; Members of 
Parliament, Scotland; Scots Mag. April 1766, 
p. 223.] F. W-T. 

ELLIOT, Sir GILBERT, third baronet 
of Minto (1722-1777), statesman, philoso- 
pher, and poet, son of Sir Gilbert Elliot, se- 
cond baronet and lord of session (1693-1766) 
[q . v.],by Helen,daughter of Sir Robert Stuart^ 
baronet, of AUanbank, and a brother of Jane 
Elliot [q. v.], was bom in September 1722, 
and after attending Dalkeith grammar school 
entered the university of Edinburgh and sub- 
sequently studied at Leyden. Dr. Thomas 
Somerviile, who was minister of Minto parish, 
mentions that he was ' a distinguished clas- 
sical scholar * {Ovm Life and TimeSf p. 120), 
and he himself states that he ' had read over 
almost all the classics, both Greek and Latin ' 
(Letter to Hume, 19 Feb. 1761, in Burton's 
Life^ i. 326). He was called to the Scotch 
bar 18 Dec. 1742. His profession proved un- 
congenial to him (Letter to Baron Mure, 
28 Juno 1742, in Caldwell Papers, ii. 28). 
He was appointed the first sheriff-substitute 
of Roxburghshire, probably through his fa- 
ther's influence. In 1 754 he entered parlia- 
ment as member for Selkirkshire, and he was 
again chosen for the same county in 1762, 
but in 1765 he exchanged it for his native 
county of Roxburgh, which he continued to 
represent till his death. In 1756 he was 
named lord of the admiralty, in 1762 trea- 
surer of the chambers, in 1767 keeper of the 
signet in Scotland, and in 1770 treasurer of 
the navy. On the death of his father in 1766 
he succeeded him in the baronetcy. Horace 
Walpole characterised Sir Gilbert Elliot as 
' one of the ablest members of the House of 
Commons.* The testimony as to his orato- 
rical gifts, though coloured by national par- 
tiality, is undeniable. Robertson the histo- 
rian told Somerviile that no one in the house 
excelled him in * acuteness of reasoning and 

{)ractical information,' and Boswell quotes 
lis elocution as a model for Scotch orators. 
He particularly distinguished himself in the 
debate on the proposed extension of the militia 
to Scotland in 1751, and in the discussions 
on the expulsion of Wilkes from the House 
of Commons in 1769. At first he was a sup- 
porter of the party of Pitt and the Grenvilles, 



Elliot 



254 



Elliot 



but afterwards he became an adherent of the 
party of Lord Bute, whom he endeavoured 
unsuccessfully to reconcile with Pitt. Lat- 
terly he became the special confidant of 
George III, and if not his adviser and mentor 
in his political policy, the chief advocate of 
that policy. On the occasion of the London 
riots in 1771 he appeared in the House of 
Commons as the king's special ambassador, 
and, by an inflammatory speech in regard to 
the threatened liberties of the house, virtually 
overruled North and carried a decision to 
which North was opposed, but to which he 
could not object. He supported the kinjf in 
his unhappy policy towams America. When 
in 1775 a conciliatorv motion was introduced 
to allow the colonies to tax themselves, Elliot, 
by bringing the royal influence to bear on 
the Bedford party, secured a large majority 
against the motion. 

Elliot continued to retain his interest in 
literature and philosophy, and not only en- 
joyed the acquaintance of the principal lite- 
rary celebrities of the day in London, but 
numbered among his special friends the load- 
ing members of the bt«rary circle in Edin- 
burgh. He was one of the original members 
of the Poker Club, instituted in Edinburgh in 
1762. Home submitted to him his manii- 
Bcript of the tragedy of ' Douglas,* Robert- 
son of his * History of Charles V,' and Hume 
of his * Dialogues of Natural Religion.' For 
these * Dialogues,' which were written in 1751 , 
Hume wished Elliot to assist him in the pjirt 
of Cloanthcs, which represented to a groat 
extent Elliot's philosophical position. This 
he declined to do, and on returning the pa- 
pers wrote a long criticism on the * Dialogues,' 
and also of Hume's general theory of im- 
pressions and ideas, the rough draft of which 
was published bv Professor Dugald Stewart 
in the notes to his * Preliminary Dissertation 
on the Progress of Philosophy,' contributed 
to the * Encyclopajdia Britannica,' with the 
remark that * this careless fragment exhibits 
an interesting s|)ecimen of the progress made 
in Scotland among the higher classes seventy 
years ago, not only in sound philoso])hy but 
m purity of style.' It was chieflv on account 
of Elliot's advice that Hume refrained from 
publishing the * Dialogues' during his life- 
time. Somerville states that Elliot showed 
a 'marked disapprobation of the sceptical 
philosophy.' He was an elder of the kirk of 
Scotland and a member of the general assem- 
bly, though on friendly terms with sceptics. 
Hume and Baron Mure shared throiiffhout 
life his special intimacy. In 1704 Hume 
applied to Elliot to use his influence to secure 
for him the proper credentials and appoint- 
ments of secretary to the embassy in Paris 



In 1764 he consulted Hume regarding the 
education of his sons there, who, besides se- 
lecting for them a suitable academy, was ac- 
customed to visit them regularly, and write 
their father detailed accounts of their welfare 
and progress. Horace Walpole made use of 
the journal of Elliot in his 'Memoirs of 
( George III.' Elliot is said to have left a 
manuscript volume of poems, but only a few 
of his verses have been published. He is 
sometimes wrongly creditea with the author- 
ship of the song * Shepherd Adonis,' which 
appeared in Ramsay's * Tea Table Miscellany' 
in 1724, when he was only two years of age. 
Equally erroneous is of course also the state- 
ment that he was the first to introduce the 
German flute into his country in 1725, a re- 
mark that has also been made about his 
father. His fame as a song-writer rests upon 
* Amynta,' beginning, 

My shoep I neglected, I broke my shoop hook, 

stvled bv Sir "Walter Scott ' the beautiful 
pastoral song. It was printed in the first 
volume of Yair's * Channer,' 1749. In vol. ii. 
of Johnson's ' Scots Musical Museum ' it was, 
by a mistake of the printer, published under 
the title * My Apron Dearie, that being the 
name of the tune to which it was set. Elliot's 
versos on Colonel Gardiner, killed at Preston- 
pans in 1745, * 'Twas at the Hour of Dark 
Midnight,' were printed in vol. iii. of John- 
son's * Scots Musical Museum' to the tune 
of * Sawnie's Pipe.' The * Fanny' of the song 
was Colonel Gardiner's daughter Richmond, 
authoress of * Anna and Edgar, or Love and 
Ambition, a Tale,' Edinburgh, 1781. Some 
stanzas entitled * Thoughts occasioned by the 
Funeral of the Earl and Countess of Suther- 
land in Ilolvrood House,' published in * Scots 
Magazine' 28 Oct. 1700, with the editorial 
note, * composed we believe by a person of 
distinction,' were republished in * Censura 
Literaria,' vol. viii., where they are attributed 
by Sir Edward Bridges to Sir Gilbert Elliot. 
On account of declining health Elliot went 
to reside at Marseilles, where he died 11 Jan. 
1777. He married in 1746 Agones, daughter 
and heiress of Hugh Dalrvmple, second son 
of the first baronet of Ilailes, who assumed 
the additional names of Molgund and Kin- 
nynmound on succeeding to the estates of 
Molgund in Forfarshire and Kinnynmound 
in Fife. A sprightly letter of Lady Elliot 
to Hume is published in Burton's * Life of 
Hume' (ii. 446-8). He had six children. 
His eldest son, Gilbert, first earl of Minto, 
and his second, Hugh, are separately noticed. 

[Life of Gilbert, first earl of Minto, by the 
Countess of Minto; Burton's Life of Hume; 
Caldwell Papers (Bannat.yno Club) ; Horace Wal- 



Elliot 



''SS 



Elliot 



poles Letters; Stenhouse's notes to Johnson's 
i><;ots Musiciil Museum ; Somerville's Own Life 
and Times ; Jesse's Keign of George III.] 

T. F. H. 

ELLIOT, Sir GILBERT, first Earl of 
MiXTO (1751-1814), governor-general of 
India, eldest son of Sir Gilbert Elliot, third 
baronet, of Minto, in lloxburghshire (1722- 
1777) [q. v.], by Ap^nes, daughter of Hugh Dal- 
rvmple Murray Kynynmound, was bom on 
:i:i April 1751 , and was educated first under a 
private tutor, and afterwards (17(>4-1766)at 
the Pension Militaire, Fontainebleau, where 
1h» was a schoolfellow of Mirabeau, David 
Hume, tlien at Paris, acting as his gfuardian. 
The winters of 1766 and 1767 he spent in Edin- 
burgh, attending the lectures on civil law, 
moral and natural philosophy, humanity, his- 
tory, and rhetoric. In 1768 he entered Christ 
Church, Oxford, as a gentleman commoner. 
Here he seems to have chiefly occupied himself 
with sport andsociety. Part of 1770 he spent in 
Paris, where he attracted the notice of ]Vladame 
du Deffaud and other celebrities, and the vaca- 
tion of 1773on the Rhine. In 1769 he had en- 
tered Lincoln's Inn, and on 4 May 1774 he 
was called to the bar. He went the northern 
circuit, and soon obtained a certain amount of 
practice. In 1776 he was returned to parlia- 
ment for Morpeth. Though a whig, he was in 
favour of the prosecution of the American 
war, nnd therefore gave a general support to 
the government. By 1782, however, he had 
become convinced that the revolt could no 
longer be suppressed, and went over to the 
opposition. About this time he made the 
acquaintance, which afterwards ripened into 
friendsllip, of Burke. Towards the end of 
the year he was com|)elled by sjrmptoms of 
pulmonary disease to leave England for Nice, 
where ho wintered, returning to England 
completely reinstated in health in the follow- 
ing summer. On his return to London ho 
renewed his acquaintance with Mirabeau, 
then staying in England, whom he enter- 
tained at Bath and Minto. Having on the 
dissolution of parliament (25 March 1784) 
lost his seat, he occupied his leisure in pre- 
paring, in concert with Burke, the case agamst 
i \Varren Hastings and Sir Elijah Impey. In 
September 1786 ho was returned to parlia- 
ment for Berwick. On 8 Feb. 1787 he gave 
notice of motion on the subject of Impey's 
conduct while chief justice of Fort William. 
The motion, however, did not come on until 
1 2 Dtfc. Elliot then in an eloquent speech 
openiKl the case against Sir Elijah impey fq.v.], 
ctiargin^ him with perversion of justice in 
various instances, ana particularly in the case 
of Maharaja Nuncomar, whom he had sen- 
tenced to cteath for forgery. His motion that 



his complaint against Sir Elijah Impey bo 
received and laid on the table was carried. 
The proceedings were protracted until 7 May 
1788, when Elliot made a second elaborate 
speech on the question, being supported by 
Burke. The debate was adjourned and re* 
opened by Elliot the next day. At the close 
01 an animated discussion the motion was- 
lost by 56 to 73. The case against Impey 
has recently been subjected to careful exami- 
nation by Sir James Fitzjames Stephen, in 
two remarkably able volumes, entitled * The 
Story of Nuncomar and the Impeachment of 
Sir Elijah Impey,* in which it is conclusively 
proved that there was not a tittle of evidence 
to support the charges * insinuated rather than 
alleged' by Elliot. His attack on Impey 
raised the reputation of Elliot with his party 
so high that he was put forward on two oc~ 
casions as a candidate for the speakership^ 
first on 5 Jan. 1789 against Grenville, and ) 
secondly on 9 June following against Adding- 
ton. On both occasions he was beaten. At 
the general election of 1790 he was returned 
for Helston, Coniwall. On 10 May 1791 he 
moved the repeal of the Test Act, so far as 
it applied to Scotland, but the motion was 
lost. On the outbreak of the French revolu- 
tion Elliot declared energetically against the 
policy of Fox, and exerted himself to detach 
Lord Portland from the influence of that 
statesman. On 5 July 1793 he received the 
degree of D.C.L. from the university of Ox- 
ford. In tlie following September he was ap- 
Eointed civil commissioner at Toulon, where 
e arrived about the middle of November, 
and at once opened his commission. By the 
20th of the following month, however, Toulon 
had ceased to be in the i>osse8sion of the Eng- 
lish. Elliot then proceeded to Florence, where 
he made arrangements for the relief of the 
refugees from Toulon, and endeavoured to 
animate the Italian states to a more vigorous 
resistance to the French. It was now de- 
cided, with the consent of the inhabitants, to 
assume the protectorate of Corsica. Elliot 
on 19 June 1794 assumed provisionally vice- \ 
regal powers, though he did not receive his 
commission from the British government until 
1 Oct. He governed constitutionally, open- 
ing the parliament of the island on 25 Nov. 
1795. By making Pozzo di Borgo president 
of the council of state, he alienated General 
Paoli, who conspin»d for the expulsion of the 
British from the island, but was himself ex- 

?elled by Elliot. Elliot's policy was to make 
Corsica the centre of British influence in the 
Mediterranean, and his commission invested 
him with a general control over the move- 
ments of the fleet. It was by his direction 
that Nelson in July 1796 seixed the harbour 



Elliot 



256 



Elliot 



and forts of Porto Ferraio in the isle of Elba, 
by way of counterpoise to the recent occupa- 
tion of Leprhorn by the French. In Septem- 
ber, however, he received from the Duke of 
Portland a despatch directing him to with- 
draw from Corsica, and he accordingly eva- 
cuated the island on 26 Oct., and betook him- 
self to Naples, where he met with a splendid 
Teception from the court. Here ho remained 
until 15 Jan. 1797, when he sailed for Eng- 
land, where he landed on 15 March 1798. 
In the following October he was raised to 
the peerage by the title of Baron Minto of 
Minto, in the county of Roxburgh. On 
19 March 1799 he delivered in the House of 
Xiords a weighty speech on the union with 
Ireland, which he supported mainly on the 
ground that it afforded the only means of 
effectually controlling the mutual animosities 
of catholic and protest ant. In the follow- 
ing June he was appointed envoy extra- 
ordinary and minister plenipotentiary at the 
court of Vienna, where his strenuous efforts 
to infuse energy into the conduct of the war 
with France were unsuccessful. He obtained, 
Indeed, on 20 June 1800 the conclusion of 
a treaty of alliance, offensive and defensive, 
"by which the emperor engaged, in considera- 
tion of a subsidy of 2,000,000/., not to make 
"peace without the consent of his Britannic 
majesty. This treaty, however, was broken 
T)y the treaty of Lun6ville on 9 F«»b. 1801, 
•and Elliot accordingly was recalled. He 
tirrived in London at the end of November 
1801. In February 1803 ho was elected a 
fellow of the Koyal Society and also of the 
Hoyal Society of Edinburgh. On the forma- 
tion of tlio Avhig ministry in 1806 Elliot re- 
ceived the ofTice of president of the board of 
control, and was soon after appointed go- 
vernor-general of India. He sailed from Eng- 
land early in l<>bruary, and reached Calcutta , 
•at the end of July 1807. He found the com- 
pany's finances in considerable disorder, but ' 
"by careful management soon converted a de- 
ficit into a 8ur])lu8, and that without resort- 
ing to cheeseparing economy. He recognised 
the importance of respecting the religious 
Tiews of the natives, and accordingly soon 
after his arrival established a censorship of 
the missionary press at the Danish settlement 
t)f Serampore, which had long been a source 
^f dansrer to the state bv reason of the scur- 
rllous libels upon the Mahommedan faith 
and Hindu mythology which issued from it. 
He also prohibited for a time the practice 
of employing native converts in preaching 
work. These judicious measures raised a ve- 
liement outcry in England that the governor- 
general was suppressing the propagation of 
the christian religion in India, which was 



entirely unjustified by the facts. In 1808 it 
became necessary to take measures for esta- 
blishing order in the recently annexed pro- 
vince otBundelkhand, which had fallen into 
a state of complete anarchy. The country 
was mountainous, and the /reduction of the 
fastnesses in which the robber chieftains who 
infested it had established themselves cost 
several campaigns and a considerable ex- 
penditure of treasure. The work was, how- 
ever, successfully completed in 1813. Elliot 
also found it necessary to despatch a force 
against Abd-ul-samad Khan, a militarv ad- 
venturer who had possessed himself of Ha- 
riana. This expedition was brought to a 
successful concl usion in 1 809. In order to pro- 
vide for the defence of the peninsula against 
an anticipated invasion by the French byway 
of Persia and Afghanistan, Elliot despatched 
in 1808 three missions to Persia, Inhere, and 
Cabul respectively, with the view of esta- 
blishing onensive alliances with those states. 
The mission to Persia failed by reason of the 
hectoring tone adopted by the envoy. Colonel 
Malcolm ; that to Lahore, which was managed 
with the utmost tact by Charles (afterwards 
Sir Charles) Metcalfe, ilso failed of its ori- 
ginal object, the Raja Ranjit Sing being 
more occupied with his designs against the 
Sikhs than with fears of a French invasion. 
Metcalfe, however, compelled him to sign a 
treaty ceding his recent acquisitions between 
the Jumna and the Setlej to the company 
(25 April 1809). For the mission to Cabul 
Elliot selected Mountstuart Elphinstone, who 
on 19 April 1809 concluded a treaty (ratified 
at Calcutta on 17 June) with Shah Shuja, 
by which, in consideration of a subsidy, that 
])Otentate agreed to resist the advance of any 
French and Persian force, and to exclude all 
Frenchmen from his country for ever. This 
treaty, however, was almost immediately ren- 
dered nugatory by the expulsion of Shah 
Shuja from Cabul by Shah Mahommed. Ne- 
gotiations were also entered into with Scinde 
tlie same year, which ultimately resulted in 
the conclusion of a treaty of general amity 
with the ameer of that country and the admis- 
sion of a resident. The suppression of the 
dakoits, who for years had infested Lower 
Bengal, of the pirates of tlie Persian Gulf, of a 
mutiny at Madras, and the defence of Berar 
against a formidable irruption of Pathans 
under Amir Khan also occupied Elliot's at- 
tention during this year. In September he 
sent a small expedition to Macao to protect 
that port against the French ; but the Chinese 
declining such protection it was withdrawn. 
About the same time he annexed the island 
of Amboyna, and the entire group of the 
Molucca islands in the following spring. 



Elliot 



257 



Elliot 



Towards the end of this year (1810) he wrested 
the isle of Bourbon and the Mauritius from 
France, and in the spring of 1811 annexed 
Java, accompanying the expedition himself. 
For these services he received the thanks of 
parliament. He returned to Calcutta towards 
the end of 1811. Attempts were made from 
time to time during Elliot's administration 
to compel the Nawab of Oude to introduce 
reforms into the oppressive fiscal system of 
that state, but without success ; more ener- 
getic steps would probably have been taken 
to that end had he continued longer in office. 
He was, however, suddenly superseded in 
1813, in order that a place might be found 
for Lord Moira, a personal friend of the re- 
gent. Elliot was at the same time created 
v^iscount Melgund and Earl of Minto (24 Feb. 
1813). Lord Moira arrived in October, and 
Elliot at once left for England, where he 
arrived in May 1814. His t«rm of office was 
marked by a substantial advance in the ma- 
terial prosperity of India, as well as by a con- 
siderable extension and consolidation of the 
power of the company. He had long con- 
templated the introduction of reforms into 
the legal system, with the object of securing 
greater efficiency and despatch ; but no sub- 
stantial step was taken in this direction during 
his administration. Himself a man of con- 
siderable and varied literary culture, he took 
the liveliest interest in the development of 
education in India, and projected the esta- 
blishment of colleges for the Mahommedans 
at Bhangulpore, Juanpore, and elsewhere, 
and the reform of the Madrissa or Mahom- 
medan college of Calcutta, and the extension 
of the curriculum of the college of Fort 
William, of which he was ex officio vbitor. 
Elliot's strength, which had shown symptoms 
of decay during the last few years oi his vice- 
rovalty, was severely tried by the fatigues in- 
cident to the expedition to Java, and soon 
after his return to England it entirely broke 
down. He died at Stevenage, while on his 
way to Minto, on 21 June 1814, and was 
buried in Westminster Abbey. Elliot mar- 
ried, on 3 Jan. 1777, Anna Maria, eldest 
daughter of Sir George Amy and, by whom he 
had three sons and three daughters. His 
eldest son, Gilbert, and second son, Admiral 
Sir George, are separately noticed. 

Elliot's speeches in parliament are usually 
reported at considerable length in Hansara. 
For his speech to the parliament of Corsica, 
on opening the session of 1795, see * H gra- 
zioso Discorso pronunziato da Sua Eccellenza 
il Vice-re del Re^o di Corsica all' Apertura 
del la Camera di Parlamento in Corte li 
25 Novembre 1795,' Corte, 4to. His speech 
on the union with Ireland was also printed 

VOL. xvn. 



and circulated in the shape of a pamphlet, 
under the title * The Speech of Lord Minto 
in the House of Peers, 11 April 1799, on a 
motion for an address to his Majesty to com- 
municate the resolutions of the two Houses 
of Parliament respecting an Union between 
Great Britain and Ireland,' London, 1799, 
8vo, and elicited two replies, one from the 
Right Hon. Patrick Duigenan in 'A Fair 
Representation of the present Political State 
of Ireland, in a course of Strictures on two 
pamphlets,' &c., London, 1799; the other, 
'An Examination into the Principles con- 
tained in a pamphlet entitled the Speech of 
Lord Minto, &c. By the Right Hon. Barry, 
Earl Famham,' Dublin, 1800, 8vo, 2nd edit. 
An address given by Elliot on 15 Sept. 1810, 
in his capacity of visitor of the college of 
Fort William, will be found in * Public Dis- 

?utation of the Students of the College of 
brt William in Bengal, before the Right 
Hon. Lord Minto, Governor-general of Ben- 
gal, and Visitor of the College, together with 
his Lordship's Discourse,' Calcutta, 1811, 8vo. 

[Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, first 
Earl of Minto, from 1761 to 1806 . . . edited by his 
great-niece, the Countess of Minto, London, 1 874, 
8vo, 3 vols. ; Lord Minto in India ; Life and 
Letters of Gilbert Elliot, first Earl of Minto, from 
1807 to 14, edited by his great-niece, the Countess 
of Minto, London, 1880, 8ro ; Pari. Hist, xix- 
xxix, xxxiv; Wilson's Hist, of British India, 
vol.i. ; Gent. Mag. (1814), part ii. 393; Brit. 
Mus. Cat.] J. M. R. 

ELLIOT, GILBERT, second Eakl op 
Minto (1782-1859), eldest son of Gilbert 
Elliot, first earl [q. v.], by his wife Anna 
Maria, daughter of Sir George Amyand, bart., 
was bom at Lyons on 16 Nov. 1782. He was 
educated at Edinburgh University and was 
afterwards trained for the diplomatic service, 
without, however, any immediate object. In 
1806 he was elected member of parliament 
for Ashburton, Devonshire, which he con- 
tinued to represent till March 1814, when, 
on the death of his father, he took his seat 
in the House of Lords. He had allied him- 
self with the whig party, and on the formation 
of Lord Grey's ministry was appointed a 
privy coimcillor. In August 1832 he went 
as British ambassador to Berlin, where he 
remained for two years. His tenure of office 
had been uneventful, but he was rewarded 
on his return with the G.C.B. On the ap- 
pointment of Lord Auckland as governor- 
general of India, Minto succeeded to his post 
as first lord of the admiralty in September 
1835, and continued to preside over naval 
affairs till the dissolution of Lord Melbourne's 
second administration in 1841. It was said 
at the time that his period of office was dia- 



Elliot 



258 



Elliot 



tinguished only by the outcry raised at the 
number of Elliots who found places in the 
naval service. In Lord John Russell's cabi- 
net of 1846 Minto (whose daughter Russell 
had married) became lord privy seal, and in 
the autumn of the following year he was des- 
patched on a diplomatic mission to Italy to 
ingratiate Sardinia and Tuscany, to assist in 
the canning out of the reforms suggested by 
Pius IX on his accession to the papacy, and 
generally to report to the home government 
on Italian aifairs. Partly owing, no doubt, 
to the French revolution of 1848, the tour 
was an acknowledged failure so far as any ' 

Practical result was concerned, excepting that ; 
e induced the King of Naples to grant the 
Sicilians a separate ' parliament (Malkes- 
BUKT, Memoirs f ed. 1885, p. 127) ; though it 
was alleged by the papal authorities that 
Minto had given them to understand that the 
English government would be favourable to 
the parcelling out of England into Roman 
catholic episcopal sees. On his return Minto 
resumed his mmisterial duties till the resig- 
nation in 1852 of Lord John Russell, when 
he finally left of&cc. He continued to sit and 
vote in the House of Lords, but otherwise 
took no part in politics. He died, after a 
long illness, on 31 July 1859, aged 76. He 
was an indifferent speaker and was undistin- 
guished by administrative capacity, but he 
possessed considerable influence in affairs of 
state. He was a fellow of the Royal Society, 
an elder brother of Trinity House, and deputy- 
lieutenant for Roxburghshire. He assumed 
bv royal license the additional surnames of 
Murray and Kvnvnmound. He married, on 
28 Aug. 180(5, Mary, eldest daughter of Patrick 
Brydono of Coldstream, Berwickshire, and 
by her, who died at Nervi, near Genoa, on 
21 July 1853, ho was the father of five sons 
and four daughters. His eldest son, William 
Hugh, succeeded to his titles. 

[Anderson's Si'ottish Nation, ii. 132; Gent. 
Mag. 1869, 3rd ser. vii. 306; Times, 2 Aug. 
1869.] A. V. 

ELLIOT, Sir ITEXRY MIERS (1808- 
1853), Indian civil servant and historian, was 
the third son, one of the fifteen children, of 
John Elliot, colonel commandant of the 
Westminster volunteers, by a daughter of 
J. C. Lettsom, M.D. Bom in 1808 he was 
educated from the age of ten at Winchester 
school, and destined for New College, Oxford ; 
but the demand of the East India Comnany 
for civilians beyond the numbers regularly 
trained at Haileybury tempted him to try 
for an appointment in their service, and ho 
was the first of the ' competition wcdlahs ' to 
pass an open examination for an immediate 



post in India. His oriental lan^ages as well 
as his classics and mathematics proved so 
good that he was even placed by himself 
in an honorary class ri826\ He was assis- 
tant successively to tne couector of Bareilli, 
the political agent at Dehli, and the collector 
of the southern division of Muradabad ; secre- 
tary to the Sudder board of revenue for the 
North-West Provinces ; and (1847) secretary 
to the ^vemor-geneial in council for the 
foreign department. In this capacity he ac- 
companied Lord Hardinge to the Panjab and 
drew up an admirable memoir on its re- 
sources. As forei^ secretary he also visited 
the western frontier with Lord Dalhousie, 
on the occasion of the Sikh war, and negoti- 
ated the treaty with the Sikh chiefs relative 
to the settlement of the Panjab and Gujarat, 
and received the K.C.B. for his services (1849). 
Throughout his official career he had devoted 
his leisure to study. At a very early period 
he conducted a magazine at Mirat which con- 
tained manv valuable articles on Indian sub- 
jects. With a view to assisting the projected 
official ' Glossary of Indian Judicial and Re- 
venue Terms,' he published in 1845 at Agra 
his * Supplement to the Glossary,' which is 
rightly described by Professor H. H. Wilson 
as * replete with curious and valuable infor- 
mation, especially as regards the tribes and 
clans of Brahmans and Rajputs.' A second 
edition appeared in 1860. His chief work, 
however, was the ' Bibliographical Index to 
the Historians of Mohammadan India,' in 
which he proposed to give an analvsis of the 
contents and a criticism of the value of 231 
Arabic and Persian historians of India, but 
of which he only lived to publish the first 
volume (Calcutta and London, 1849). Fail- 
ing health compelled him to seek a change 
of climate, and lie died on his way home at 
Simon's Town, Cape of Good Hope, 20 Dec 
1853, aged 45. He married the aaughter of 
W. Cowell, formerly judge at Bareilli. 

Elliot left behind him manuscript collec- 
tions which were placed in the hands of com- 
petent scholars for publication. His histori- 
cal researches bore fruit in the * History of 
India as told by its own Historians,' edited 
by JohnDowson [q.v.l, 8 vols. 1 866-77, with 
a * Sequel,' edited by Sir E. C. Bailey [q. v.j, 
1886 ; and it is not too much to say that this 
magnificent work for the first time establishes 
the history of India during the Mohammedan 
period on a sure and trustworthy foundation. 
Elliot's * Memoirs of the History, Folklore, 
and Distribution of the Races of the North- 
West Provinces ' also found an editor in J. 
Beames, 2 vols. 1869. 

[Oiemoir in vol. i. of the History of India as 
told by its own Historians, pp. xxviii-ix; 



Elliot 



259 



Elliot 



notice by Professor H. H. Wilson in Waller's 
Imperial Diet, of Univ. Biography ; Qent. Mag. 
new. ser. vol, xli.] S. L.-P. 

ELLIOT, HUGH (1752-1830), diploma- 
tist, second son of Sir Gilbert Elliot, third 
baronet of Stobs, M.P., by Agnes, daughter 
and heiress of Hugh Dalrymple-Murray- 
Kynynmound of Melgund, and younger bro- 
ther of Gilbert, first Earl of Minto, was bom 
on 6 April 1752. He was educated with his 
elder brother Gilbert, first at home, and then 
from 1764 to 1766 at the Abb§ Cho<]juant'8 
school in Paris, where he struck up a triend- 
ship with his fellow-pupil, the great Mira- 
beau, and accompaniea his brother to Christ 
Church, Oxford, in 1768. After two years at 
Oxford, he went to the famous military school 
at Metz, but in 1771 his longing after a mili- 
tary career was checked by the refusal of Lord 
Barrington, then secretary at war, to confirm 
the commiUion which had been granted to 
him as a child. This was a severe blow to 
his hopes, and being foiled at home, he went 
to Vienna in the hope of getting a commis- 
sion in the Austrian service. In this also he 
was unsuccessful, but he determined to see 
war, and served as a volunteer with the Rus- 
sian army in the campaign of 1772 against 
the Turks, when, in the words of Romanzow, 
the llussian general, * he distinguished him- 
self by a truly British courage. His father 
then used his influence to get him a diplo- 
matic appointment, and in 1773, when hut 
one-and-twenty, he was appointed minister 
plenipotentiary at Munich, and in 1775 repre- 
sentative of the kingdom of Hanover at the 
diet of liatisbon as well. He threw up this 
post in 1776 and returned to England, when 
his father and brother exerted themselves on 
his behalf, and in April 1777 he was sent to 
Berlin as envoy extraordinary and minister 
plenipotentiary to the court of Prussia. No- 
thing of great importance happened during 
his stay at Berlin, but he was recognised as 
an able diplomatist, and in 1782 he was 
transferred to Copenhagen. He remained in 
Denmark for nine years, years of great im- 
portance in the history of Denmark, and 
which finally established Elliot's reputation 
as a diplomatist. He had every need to ex- 
ercise his powers, for the Xing of Denmark, 
in spite of his relationship to George III, was 
by no means well disposed towardis England, 
and it was with difficulty that Elliot could 
carry out Pitt's policy of keeping Denmark 
in a close political relation with England, in 
order to counteract the growing power of 
Russia in the Baltic. In 1791 he was re- 
called from Copenha^n, and sent on a most 
secret mission to Paris, of which the details 
have been hitherto unpublished, but which 



was almost certainly intended to win over 
the support of Mirabeau, then the leading 
statesman of the French assembly, who was 
an old and intimate friend, and a frequent 
correspondent of Elliot. After this secret 
mission he was sent as minister plenipo- 
tentiary to Dresden, and remained at the 
court of Saxony until 1803, when he was 
transferred to Naples. At his new post he 
struck up a warm friendship with the queen, 
the sister of Marie Antoinette, and former 
friend of Lady Hamilton, and came so far 
under her influence that he angrily forbade Sir 
James Heniy Craig [q. v.], who was sent to 
Naples at the hea^ of an English army, to 
leave Italy, and ordered him to defend the 
Neapolitan dominions in Italy. Craig wisely 
refused, and took his army to Sicily, whither 
the kin^ and queen of Naples speedily fled, 
and EUiot was recalled from his post. The 
government decided not to employ him again 
m diplomacy after this behaviour, but tney 
coula not neglect the brother of the powerful 
and influential Earl of Minto, and in 1809 
he was appointed governor of the Leeward 
Islands. He returned to England in 1813, 
and in 1814 was sworn of the privy council, 
and made governor of Madras. Nothing of 
importance happened during his term of office 
in India, which lasted until 1820. He after- 
wards lived in retirement until his death on 
10 Dec. 1830. He was buried in Westminster 
Abbey. His son. Sir Charles, is separately 
noticed. 

[Memoir of the Right Hon. Hugh Elliot, by 
the Countess of Minto, 1868.] H. M. S. 

ELLIOT, JANE or JEAN (1727-1805), 
poet, third daughter of Sir Gilbert Elliot, 
second baronet of Minto [q. v.], was bom in 
1727, at Minto House, the family seat in 
Teviotdale. It is said that she early gave 
evidence of unusual penetration and sagacity, 
and that her father, lord justice clerk of Scot- 
land, took a pride in her criticisms on his law 
papers. Once, when she was about nineteen, 
she displayed much strength of character and 
presence of mind, by entertaining with grace- 
ful courtesy a party of Jacobites in search of 
her father as an obnoxious whig. He had had 
time to escape to the neighbouring crags and 
conceal himself, and the behaviour of his 
daughter completely outwitted his pursuers, 
who withdrew without accomplishing the 
object of their mission. Sir Gilbert was him- 
self a man of literary tastes. Besides Jane 
there was another poetical member of the 
family, her brother Gilbert [q, v.] whose 
graceful pastoral, ' My sheep I neglected,' is 
honourably mentioned in the 'Lay of the 
Last MinstreL' It was Gilbert who is said 

s2 



Elliot 



260 



Elliot 



to have suggested to Jane the subject of her 
exquisite ballad 'The Flowers of the Forest.' 
The story goes that as they were driving 
home in the family coach one evening in 1756, 
they talked of Flodden, and Gilbert wagered 
*a pair of gloves or a set of ribbons' against 
his sister's chances as a writer of a successful 
ballad on the subjecf . After this there was 
silence, and by the time the journey was 
ended the rough draft of the sons was ready. 
When presently it was published anony- 
mously, and with the most sacred silence on 
the part of the writer herself and of her 
friends as to authorship, it won instant suc- 
cess. With the recent example of * Hardy- 
knute ' before them, and in consideration of 
the quaint pathos and the touching and re- 
mote allusions of the ballad, readers were at 
first inclined to believe that Miss Elliot's 
* Flowers of the Forest ' was a genuine relic 
of the past, suddenly and in some miraculous 
way restored in its perfection. Nor is this 
to be wondered at, for no ballad in the lan- 
guage is more remarkable for its dramatic 
propriety and its exhaustive delineation of 
its theme. 

Within a few years after 1 756 many changes 
took place in the family of Minto. Sir Gil- 
bert nimself died, and was succeeded by his 
son Gilbert; other sons were making their 
way in the world ; and Jane Elliot with her 
mother and sisters left their home and settled 
in Edinburgh. One glimpse of the ladies in 
their city home may be taken from Lady 
Elliot Murray's * Memoirs.' She visited her 
relatives in 1772, and found the * misses,' she 
says, especially the elder ones, becoming * per- 
fect beldames in that small society.' Mani- 
festly there was very slight chance of sym- 
pathy between the mutually excluding cha- 
racters suggested by this criticism. Accord- 
ing to those who knew her best Jane Elliot 
was possessed of a certain aristocratic dignity, 
which would render her, together with her 
rare intellectual resources, comparatively in- 
different to the mere superficial glitter and 
bustle of social life. After her mother and 
sisters had died, and she lived alone in the 
house in Brown Square, Edinburgh, while 
cautiously coming forward with the fashions, 
she was slow to break with the past, and was 
prone to condemn the novelties following in 
the wake of the French revolution. She is 
said to have been the last woman in Edin- 
burgh to make regular use of her own sedan- 
chair. Having lived in the city from 1782 
to 1804, Miss Elliot spent her last days amid 
the scenes of her childhood, and she died 
either at Minto House or at Mount Teviot, 
the residence of her younger brother, Admi- 
ral John Elliot [q. v.], 29 March 1805. 



Jane Elliot is not known to have written 
any other poem than the * Flowers of the 
Forest.' Bums was one of the first to insist 
that this ballad was a modem composition, 
and when Sir Walter Scott wrote his * Bor- 
der Minstrelsy ' he inserted it (in 1803) as 
' by a lady of family in Roxburghshire.' To- 
gether with Scott, Ramsay of Ochtertyre 
and Dr. Somerville share the credit of dis- 
covering the authorship of the famous ballad. 

[Tytler and Watson's Songstresses of Scotland, 
vol. i. ; W. R. Carre's Border Memories ; Profes- 
sor Veitch's History and Poetry of the Scottish 
Border; Grant Wilson's Poets and Poetry of 
S<x)tland, vol. i. ; Chambers's Scottish Songs prior 
to Bums.! T. B. 

ELLIOT, JOHN (1725-1782), antiquary, 
was born in 1725 in the parish of St. John- 
sub-Castro, Lewes, the son of Obadiah Elliot, 
proprietor of the brewery still existing in 
Fisher Street (Loaver, Worthies of SiutseA\ 

L329). After learning his rudiments at 
wes grammar school he was articled to an 
attorney, and eventually secured a good prac- 
tice, though it would appear that in his earlier 
years his love for antigiuties gave rise to much 
parental misgivinjj. When free from parental 
restraint his business proved equally dis- 
tracting (Lee [DuNTANj, Hist, of Lewes and 
Brighthelmstme, 1795, p. 344), * and after he 
had taken unto himself a wife who was a pure 
regenerated methodist, the good woman's 
anxiety for his spiritual weliare proved as 
great a hindrance to the antiquarian investi- 
gations as his father's for his temporal pro- 
sperity ' {ib,) Elliot, however, was able to 
maintain a regular correspondence with se- 
veral antiquaries of repute, more particularly 
with Dr. (afterwards Sir William) Burrell 
[q. v.], and with the Rev. John Watson fq. v.], 
author of the * History of the Earls of Warren 
and Surrey.' To the former he bequeathed 
his * manuscript collections of all sorts, boimd 
or unbound, relative to Lewes or Sussex,* 
wliich were afterwards incorporated with 
Burrell's manuscripts, now in the British Mu- 
seum, while to the latter he furnished much 
valuable information touching the feudal 
barony, as mav be seen in the * History ' it- 
self (ed. 1782,* ii. 245), and in J. G. Nicliols'd 
review in Nichols's * Herald and Genealogist, 
vii.201, 204,205,207. Elliot,who was elected 
a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries 7 Dec. 
1 780 ( [GouGH,] List, of Members ofSoc.A ntiq, 
4to, 1798, p. 33), died suddenlv in Southamp- 
ton Row, Bloomsburv, 28 Feb. 1782, aged 57 
{Gent. Mag. lii. 150; Probate Act Book, 
P. C. C, 1782), and desired ' to be buried in 
the vault in St. Michael's churchyard in 
Lewes with my father and mother.' His will, 
as ' of the Inner Temple, London, gentleman/ 



Elliot 



261 



Elliot 



dated 3 April 1770, with codicil of 31 Oct. 
1779, was proved at London on 2 March 1782 
<registered in P. C. C, 127, Gostling). By 
Lis wife, Margaret Cook of Berwick-upon- 
Tweed, who survived him, he left no issue. 
lie had brought together a choice antiquarian 
libniry at his chambers in the Inner Temple, 
which he directed to be sold after his death. 
He never published any of his collections, 
nor contributed to * ArchaDolopa.' Those of 
his manuscripts in the British Aluseum cata- 
lopr^ied separately are * Notes on Camden's 
^' Britannia," ' Addit. MS. 5708 ; * Notes to 
a llegister of Lewes,' Addit. MS. 0351, f. 70 ; 
* Letters to Rev. Robert Austen [a Lewes 
antiquarvl, 1774, 1775,' Addit. MS. 0351, 
if. 43, 50, 53. 

[Authorities cited in the text.] G. G. 

ELLIOT, JOHN (rf. 1808), admiral, third 
son of Sir Gilbert- Elliot (rf. 1700) [q.v.], 
brother of Sir Gilbert Elliot (1722-1777) 
[qj. v.J, and uncle of Gilbert Elliot, first earl 
ot Minto [q. v.], was promoted to the rank 
of lieutenant on 30 April 1750, and the fol- 
lowing year, 5 April 1757, was posted to the 
Royal WiUiam. The appointment was merely 
nominal, but he was immediately transferred 
to the Ilussar of 28 guns, which, during the 
latter part of 1757 and the summer of 1758, 
was attached to the grand fleet under Hawke 
4ind Anson. Towards the end of 1758 he com- 
misioned the /Eolus, a 32-gun frigate then 
newly launched, and on 19 March 1759, while 
cruising on the south coast of Bretagne in 
company with the Isis of 50 guns, fell in with 
a scjuadron of four French frigates in chargje 
of convoy. The convoy and two of the fri- 
gates got clear away, chased by the Isis ; the 
two others, Blonde and Miffnonne, interposed 
to prevent the -^]olus following. Alter a 
8harp action the Mignonne was captured, but 
the Blonde made good her escape (Beatson, 
ii. 347). During the year the ^Eolus con- 
tinued on the coast of France, under the 
orders of Sir Edward Ilawke, and on 27 Dec. 
sailed from Quiberon Bay on a cruise, in 
company with the Intrepid of 04 guns. Bad 
weather came on ; the two ships separated ; 
the -.Eolus, blown off shore, was unable to 
work up to the Isle Groix, the appointed 
rendezvous; and, her provisions running 
short, she put into Xinsale on 21 Jan. 1700 
in order to get a supply. * I purpose,' Elliot 
wrote to the admiralty, 'returning off Isle 
Oroix as soon as they can be coinpleted, in 
further execution of my orders.' Continued 
bad weather and southerly gales, however, 
delayed the provisioning and prevented his 
sailing, so that he was still at Kinsale on 
^■k Feb., when he received a letter from the 



lord-lieutenant addressed to * The Captain or 
Commanding Officer of His Majesty's ships 
of war at Kmsale,' informing him of the pre- 
sence of M. Thurot's squadron of three ships 
in Belfast Lough, and of their having landed 
a strong body of troops at Carrickfergus. It 
was a circular letter, a copy of which was 
sent express to all the ports on the chance of 
finding ships of war at some of them. None 
were stationed on the coast ; the -^olus was 
at Kinsale solely by the accident of the 
weather ; so also were two other 32-^n fri- 
gates, the Pallas and Brilliant, which had 
sought shelter there a few days before. Tak- 
ing these two ships under his orders, Elliot 
immediately put to sea, and * on the evening 
of the 20th made the entrance of Carrick- 
fergus, but could not get in, the wind being 
contrary and very bad weather.' Thurot, on 
his side, having failed in his contemplated 
dash at Belfast, had re-embarked his men on 
the 25th, but was detained by the same bad 
weather, and did not weigh till midnight of 
the 27th. According to EUiot's official letter, 
dated in Ramsay Bay on 29 Feb. 1700 : ' On 
the 28th at four in the morning we got sight 
of them and gave chase. At nine I got up 
alongside their commodore off the Isle of 
Mann ; and in a few minutes after, the ac- 
tion became general and lasted about an 
hour and a half, when they all three struck 
their colours.' Thurot's presence on the coast 
had caused so much alarm that the news of 
his capture and death gave rise to excessive 
and undignified rejoicing. The action, credit- 
able enough in itself, was almost absurdly 
magnified by popular report, to such an ex- 
tent, indeed, that even forty-four years after, 
Nelson, writing to Lord Mmto and speaking 
of Elliot, said : ' His action with Thurot will 
stand the test with any of our modem vic- 
tories ' (Nicolas, Nelson Despatches, v. 300). 
In point of fact, the Frencn force, though 
nominally superior, was disintegrated by dis- 
affection, mutiny, and sickness. The ships, 
too, had been severely strained by the long 
persistent bad weather to which they had 
been exposed, and many of their guns had 
been struck below. 

On 7 March the ships and their prizes, 
having to some extent refitted in Ramsay 
Bay, sailed for Plymouth, but, meeting with 
a southerly gale, again put into Kinsale, and 
finally arrived at Spithead on the 25th. After 
a short cruise on the coast of France, and the 
capture of a brig laden with naval stores, 
which was cut out from under the guns of a 
battery on Belle Isle, the yEolus returned to 
Spithead. She was then ordered to be docked, 
and Elliot was meanwhile appointed to the 
Gosport of 40 guns, in whicn he convoyed 



Elliot 



262 



Elliot 



the Baltic trade as far as the Sound. On 
hia return he rejoined the MoIub, and was 
sent to his old cruising ground in the Bay 
of Biscay. In the spring of 1761 he again 
came to Spithead, bringing with him a small 

frivateer which he had captured off Cape 
'inisterre. He was then appointed to the 
Chichester of 70 guns, and sent out to the 
Mediterranean, where he remained till the 
peace. From 1764 to 1771 he successively 
commanded the Bellona, the Firme, and the 
Portland as guardships at Plymouth, and in 
April 1777 he commissioned the Trident of 
64 guns. On 22 April he was ordered to 
wear a broad pennant and to carry over to 
North America the commissioners appointed 
to negotiate with the revolted colonies. He 
arrived at Sandy Hook early in June, and 
for two months acted as second in command 
of the station, under Lord Howe. He 
then quitted the Trident and returned to 
England. Towards the end of 1779 he com- 
missioned the Edgar of 74 guns, one of the 
fleet which sailed on 29 Dec., under Sir George 
Rodney, for the relief of Gibraltar. In the 
action off Cape St. Vincent on 16 Jan. 1780 
the Edgar had a distinguished share; and 
after the relief of the Rock, and on the de- 
parture of the fleet, Elliot* remained behind 
as senior naval officer, but returned to Eng- 
land a few months later, a ship of the Edgar s 
size being found useless under the existing 
circumstances. For the next two years she 
formed part of the Channel fleet under Geary, 
Darby, or Howe, and on 12 Dec. 1781 was 
one of the small squadron with which Kom- 
penfelt ettected his brilliant capture of French 
convoy, and, being the loading ship of the 
line as it passed tlie French rear, was for a 
time sharply engaged with the Triomphant 

Ssoe Kempexfp:lt, Richard]. In June 1782 
CUiot was removed into the Romnev, and 
was under orders to go out to the West Indies, 
with a broad pennant, when peace was con- 
cluded. From 1786 to 1 780 he was governor 
and commander-in-chief at Newfoundland, 
and during this time, on 24 Sept. 1787, was 
advanced to flag rank. On 21 Feb. 17fK) he 
became a vice-admiral, and during the Spanish 
armament hoisted his flag in the Barfleur. 
On 16 April 1795 he attained the rank of 
admiral, but had no further sennce. His 
health was much broken, and during his latter 
years he led a c^uiet country life at his seat 
in Roxburghshire, Mount Teviot, where he 
died on 20 Sept. 1808. 

[Charnock's Biog. Niiv. vii. 224 ; Naval Chro- 
nicle, ix. 425; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs; 
Lftughton's Studies in Naval History, pp. 342- 
859; Official Letters in the Public Record 
Office.] J. K. L. 



ELLIOT or Sheldon, NATHANIEL 
(1705-1780), Jesuit, bom 1 May 1706, en- 
tered the Society of Jesus in 1723 and was 
admitted to the profession of the four vowa 
in 1741. He adopted the alias of Sheldon^ 
his aunt Mary Anne, daughter of John Elliot^ 
esq., of Gatacre Park, Shropshire, being the 
wife of Ralph Sheldon, esq., of Beoley, Wor- 
cestershire. In October 1748 he was ap- 
pointed rector of the college at St. Omer^ 
having been previously socius to the provin- 
cial, Henry Sheldon, his cousin ; and from 
1760 to 1762 he was rector of the English 
College at Rome. In 1766 he became rector 
of the Greater College, Bruges, and later in 
the same year he was nominated provincial 
of his order in England. While holding this 
office he resided in the family of Mr. >ievill 
at Holt, Leicestershire, where he died on 
10 Oct. 1780. 

The * Occasional Letters on the Affairs of 
the Jesuits in France' was collected and pub- 
lished under his direction, together with * The 
Judgment of the Bishops of France concern- 
ing the Doctrine, Government, Conduct, and 
Usefulness of the French Jesuits,* London, 
1763, 8vo. He was also the translator of 
Pinamonti's treatise on * The Cross in ita 
True Light ; or, the Weight of Tribulation 
lessened,' London, 1776, 12mo. 

[Foley's Records, vii. 223; Oliver's Collectanea 
S. J., p. 80 ; Gillow's IVihl. Diet. ; Do Backer's 
Bibl. des Kcrivains de la Compugnio de Jesus 
(1869), p. 1719.] T. C. 

ELLIOT, ROBERT (f. 1822-1833), cap- 
tain in the royal navy and topographical 
draup^htsman from 1822 to 1824, made a 
series of sketches, taken on the spot, of views 
in India, Canton, and the Red Sea. These 
were worked up by Samuel Prout, Clarkson 
Stanfield, and others into finished drawings^ 
and were published in parts by Fisher & Co., 
appearing 1830-3, under the title, * Views in 
the KavSt, comprising India, Canton, and the 
Red Sea, with Historical and Descriptive Let- 
terpress by Emma Roberts.' 

[Aruold's Libfjiry of the Fine Arts, i. 152; 
Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexikon; Universal Catalogue 
of Books on Art.] L. C. 

ELLIOT, Sir WALTER (1803-1887), 
Indian civil sers'autandarcha?ologist,bornon 
1(1 Jan. 1803, was a son of James Elliot of 
W^olfelee, Roxburghshire, a member of a junior 
branch of the old border family of Elliot of 
Lariston. II is earl v educat ion was conducted 
partly at private schools and ])artly at home 
under a private tutor. In 181 8 he was sent to 
Ilaileybury College, having obtained a writer^ 
ship in the sen-ice of the East India Company 
at Madras. Reaching India in 1821, he waa 



Elliot 



263 



Elliot 



appointed to the public service in 1823, first 
as assistant to the collector and magistrate of 
Salem, from which office he was shortly after- 
wards transferred to the Southern Mahratta 
country, then administered by the govern- 
ment of Madras. In the first year of his ser- 
vice in that part of India he was present at 
the insurrection at Kittiir, when the political 
agent, Mr. Thackeray, and three officers of a 
troop of horse artillery sent thither to maintain 
order, and a large number of men, were killed; 
Elliot and Stevenson, a brother assistant, 
being made prisoners, and detained for several 
weeks in the hands of the insurgents at ereat 
peril of their lives. In the latter part of Elliot's 
service in t be Southern Mahratta country that 
territory was annexed to the Bombay presi- 
dency, and Elliot, in the ordinary course, 
would have been retransferred to a Madras 
district, but at the special reauest of Sir John 
Malcolm, then governor of hombav, he was 
allowed to remain until he left India on fur- 
lough in 1833. Leaving Bombay on 11 Dec. 
in that year in company with Mr. Robert 
Pringle of the Bombay civil service, Elliot 
returned to Europe by way of the Red Sea, 
landing at Kosseir, and riding across the 
Egyptian desert to Thebes, whence, taking 
the Nile route as far as Cairo, he crossed into 
Pale-5tine, and was present, in company with 
the lion. Robert Curzon, the author of * The 
Monasteries of the Levant,' at the exhibition 
of the holy fire in the church of the Holy 
Sepulchre, when so many people were killed 
(CVrzox, Monasteries of the Levant y ch. xvi.) 
After visiting Constantinople, Athens, Corfu, 
and Rome, he reached England on 5 May 
1835. In the autumn of the following year 
he again embarked for India as private secre- 
tary to his relative, Lord Elphmstone, who 
had been appointed governor of Madras, and 
the remainder of his Indian service was spent 
in the Madras presidency. 

During the years immediately succeeding 
Lord Elphinstone's retirement from the go- 
vernment, which took place in 1842, Elliot 
was employed upon the ordinary duties of 
a member of the board of revenue ; but in 
1845 he was deputed to investigate the con- 
dition of Guntiir, one of the districts com- 
monly known as the Northern Sirkars, where 
there had been a serious falling off in the re- 
venue and a general impoverishment of the 
peoj)le, caused, as Elliot's inquiries proved, 
by the wasteful extravogance and extortion 
of the zemindars, and by the malversation 
of the native revenue officials. JlUiot's 
recommendations, involving, among other 
matter;*, a complete sur\ey and reassessment 
of the district and the permanent resumption 
of the defaulting zemiudaries, which had 



been already sold for arrears of revenue and 
bought in by the government, were sanc- 
tioned, although upon terms less liberal to 
the zemindars than Elliot had proposed ; 
and at the instance of the court 01 directors, 
who pronounced a high encomium upon his 
work at Guntiir, he was appointed commis- 
sioner, with the powers of the board of revenue 
in all revenue matters, for the administration 
of the whole of the northep sirkars. In 
this responsible charge he remained until 
1854, when he was appointed a member of 
the council of the governor of Madras. He 
finally retired from the civil service, and left 
India early in 1860. 

As a member of council Elliot's duties, 
though not more arduous, were of a more 
varied character than those which had de- 
volved upon him as a revenue officer. Besides 
the various revenue questions which came 
before the government there were manjr sub- 
jects of great public interest with which he 
was eminently qualified to deal. Among 
these were the question of native education, 
and such matters as the relations of the 
British government in India with christian 
missions on the one hand and with the re- 
ligious endowments of the Hindus and Mu- 
hammadans on the other hand. With the 
natives he had throughout his service main- 
tained a free and friendly intercourse. Na- 
tive education was a subject to which he had 
long paid considerable attention. lie had 
also been throughout his Indian life a cordial 
friend, and, in his private capacity, a gene- 
rous supporter of christian missions. In con- 
nection with education he was a staunch 
advocate of the grant-in-aid system. While 
senior member of council it devolved upon 
him, owing to the illness of the governor. 
Lord Harris, to preside on the occasion of 
the public reading at Madras of the queen's 
proclamation issued on her majestv's assump- 
tion of the direct government of India. 

In addition to his labours as a public ser- 
vant Elliot devoted much time to investiga- 
tions into the archrcology and the natural his- 
tory ot India. At a very early period of his 
residence in the Southern Matratta country 
Elliot commenced his archaeological inquiries. 
Working in concert with a young Brahman 
who was attached to his office, he mastered 
the archaic characters in which the old in- 
scriptions were written, and during the re- 
mainder of his life in India employed much of 
his leisure in deciphering and translating the 
inscriptions found by him in various parts of 
the country. In zoology, ornithology, and 
botany he took the keenest interest. In 1837 
he published in the ' Journal of the Royal 
Asiatic Society' a paper on 'Hindu Inscnp- 



Elliot 



264 



Elliotson 



tions;' and from that time to the end of his 
life he was a frequent contributor to one or 
other of the journals which deal with the ob- 
jects of his favourite researches. The journals 
named at the foot of this article all contain 
contributions, some of them numerous contri- 
butions, from his pen, the results of accurate 
and intelligent observation, recorded in a 
clear and popular style. His most important 
work is his treatise on the coins of Southern 
India, published in 1885, when the author 
was in his eighty-third year, which forms 
part ii. of the third volume of the * Interna- 
tional Numismata Orientalia,' and contains 
an interesting account of the ancient races 
and dynasties of Southern India, derived 
from the inscriptions and coins which have 
been discovered. A remarkable fact con- 
nected with this treatise, and with all Elliot's 
later compositions, is that when they were 
written the author, who had been extremely 
near-sighted all his life, was all but blind, 
latterly quite blind, and had to depend upon 
the pen of an amanuensis to commit them to 
paper, and upon the eyes of relatives and 
friends to correct the proofs. His collection 
of South Indian coins, about four hundred 
in number, and a collection of carved marbles 
belonging to a Buddhist tope at Amravati, 
which he made when residing in the Guntiir 
district in 1845, are now deposited in the 
British Museum, where the marbles are placed 
on the walls facing, and on each side of, the 
grand staircase. 

During the la8t twenty-four years of his 
life Elliot resided principuUy at his house at 
AVolfelee, taking an active part in parochial 
and countv business. At his house, which 
was quite a museum, he was always glad to 
receive and instruct persons who were en- 
gaged in his favourite studies, lie possessed 
a singularly calm and equable temper, and 
bore with unfailing patience and resignation 
a deprivation which to most men with his 
tastes and with his active mind would have 
been extremely trying. Ilisintellectual vigour 
remained undiminished literally to the last 
hour of his life. On the morning of the day 
of his death, 1 March 1887, he dictated and 
signed with his own hand a note to Dr. 
Pope, the eminent Tamil scholar, stating 
that on the previous day he had read (i.e. 
heard read) with much appreciation a notice 
of Dr. Pope's forthcommg edition of the 
* Kurral,' and that, notwithstanding loss of 
sight and advancing years, his ^ interest in 
oriental literature continues unabated,'and in- 
quiring whether his correspondent could sug- 
gest any method of utilising certain * disjecta 
fragmenta' connected with Francis White 
Ellis [q. v.], which he had collected many 



years before. In the evening he died with 
little or no suffering. 

In recognition of his services in India Elliot 
was created in 1866 a K.C.S.I. In 1877 he 
was appointed a fellow of the Royal Society, 
and in 1878 he received from the university 
of Edinburgh the degree of LL.D. He was 
a deputy-lieutenant and magistrate for Rox- 
burghshire. In 1839 he was married at Malta 
to Slaria Dorothea, daughter of Sir David 
Blair, hart., of Blairquhan, Ayrshire, who 
survives him (1888), and by whom he left 
three sons and two daughters. 

Elliot's principal writings are contained in 
the following publications: 'Indian Anti- 
quary,' vols. V. vi. vii. xii. xiv. xv. xvi. ; 
* Madras Journal of Literature and Science.' 
vols. vii. X. xi. xiii. xv. xix. xx. xxi. ; * Journal 
of the Royal Asiatic Society,' 1837; 'Journal 
of the AsiaticSociety of Bengal,' 1851 ; 'Flora 
Andhrica,' 1859 ; 'Transactions of the Bota- 
nical Society,' 1862, 1871: 'Berwickshire 
National Club Journal,* 1867, 1872. 1873, 
1874, 1878, 1881, 1887; 'Transactions of 
the International Congress of Preliistoric 
Archaeology at Norwich,' 1868 ; 'Journal of 
the Ethnological Society,' 18C9, vol. i. ; ' Be- 
port of the British Association,' 1872; 'Pro- 
ceedings of the Antiquarian Societvof Scot- 
land,' 1874, 1885; 'Athenaeum,' 'lO April 
1875; 'Proceedings of the Zoological Society,' 
1880; 'International Numismata Orientaha,' 
vol. iii. pt. ii. 

[Obituary notice by the present writer in the 
Journal of the Koynl Asiatic Society for July 
1887, hiiscd pnrtly upon infonnation cootaineil 
in the Kecords of the Mftdnis Government, and 
partly upon personal knowledge.] A. J. A. 

ELLIOTSON, JOHN (1791-1868), phy- 
sician, son of a chemist and druggist, was 
born in 1791 in London. He received his 
preliminary education as a private pupil of 
the rector of St. Saviour's, Southwark. He 
then proceeded to Edinburgh, and subse- 
quently entered Jesus College, Cambridge. 
He attended the medical and surgical classes 
of St. Thomas's and Guy's Hospital for three 
years, after which he was elected one of the 
assistants at Guy's, which appointment he 
held for five years. In 1821 he graduated 
as M.I). At this time he exhibited consider- 
able fondness for the study of the action of 
medicines. This no doubt led to his thera- 

Eeutical experiments at a later period, when 
e frequently alarmed his colleagues at Uni- 
versity College Hospital by administering 
to his patients extravagantly large doses of 
drugs usually considered as poisonous. His 
desire to be original led Elliotson into many 
eccentricities. In 1826 he discarded knee- 



EUiotson 



265 



EUiotson 



breeches and silk stockings, which were then 
the orthodox dress of physicians, and he was 
one of the first to wear a beard in this country. 
In 1831 he was appointed professor of the 

Sractice of medicine in the university of Lon- 
on ; in this position he distinguished himself 
by his lectures, which became at once exceed- 
ingly popular. To his energy and perseverance 
the establishment of the University College 
Hospital was due, and he delivered in 1884 
some lectures there which firmly established 
his reputation as a teacher. In 1829, at the 
request of the president of the Royal College 
of Physicians, he delivered before that body 
the *Lumley Lectures on the recent Im- 
provements in the Art of distinguishing the 
various Diseases of the Heart.' These lec- 
t ures were divided into three parts : first, em- 
bracing diseases of the external membrane 
of the heart ; secondly, those of the internal 
membrane ; thirdly, those of the substance of 
the heart and the aorta. They were pub- 
lished in 1880, and about the same time 
EUiotson issued several expositions on in- 
teresting pathological facts. He also trans- 
lated Blumenbach's * Physiology,* to which 
he added very copious and comprehensive 
notes. EUiotson was the founaer of the 
Phrenological Society, of which he was the 
first president. He was also elected presi- 
dent of the lioyal Medical and Chirurgical 
Society of London. At this time, 1837, 
EUiotson had established his position as one 
of the ablest thinkers among the physicians 
of the metropolis. His ever active mind was 
continually exercised on the new and often 
strange phenomena of the nervous system. 
Phrenology claimed much of his time and 
attention, and he professed to have esta- 
blished some facts in connection with its 
obscure phenomena. This led him to ex- 
amine the empirical conditions in connection 
with disease of the pseudo-science of Mesmer. 
He became an ardent student of mesmerism, 
and professed to have convinced himself of 
the substantial truth of the occult agency and 
of the abnormal phenomena produced by the 
manipulations, which excited considerable 
very unhealthy interest in the minds of a 
large number of the public. The stances at 
his house were largely attended by the 
fashionable classes, and results obtained by 
pra(*tising on epileptic patients and designing 
girls were received by them as miraculous. 
These exhibitions and the earnest expression 
of his beUef in the reality of mesmerism led 
to differences between EUiotson, the medical 
council of University College, and his col- 
leagues in general, which compelled him to 
resign his professorship in December 1838. 
During his connection with hospital prac- 



tice ElUotson gave the first impulse to the 
advantages of clinical teaching, and he was 
the earliest to adopt the practice of auscul- 
tation, which he did with singular skiU. 
In 1829 he became Lumleian lecturer, and 
two years later he became professor of clini- 
cal medicine in the then new university of 
London. He was also the first to use the 
stethoscope. He had now reached the zenith 
of his fame. He was without doubt the fore- 
most among the eminent physicians of the 
day, and his lectures were regularly reported 
in the * Lancet/ which added mucn to their 
popularity and considerably increased his 
practice as a consulting physician. 

In 1830 ElUotson pubbshed his * Lumleian 
Lectures,' and his * I^inciples and Practice of 
Medicine ' in 1839. Numerous papers were 
contributed by him to the 'Medical Times ' 
and other professional journals. After the 
resignation of his appointment in 1838 he 
only once appeared in his official capacity 
as a medical teacher, being nominated the 
Har\'eian orator in 1846. 

Although EUiotson continued to practise 
mesmerism upon his patients, he refrained 
from introducing the subject to any of those 
by whom he was largely consulted. His 
diagnosis of the nature of disease was as 
searching and as skilful as it had ever been, 
and he prescribed with the greatest care and 
judgment the remedies best suited as cura- 
tive agents. But if the patient showed an 
interest in mesmerism, Elliotson at once gave 
full directions for producing the mesmeric 
coma, and was ready to recommend it as the 
only method by which relief was to be ob- 
tained. 

For several years ElUotson continued the 

Eractice of mesmerism, and received at his 
ouse crowds, before whom the extravagant 
phenomena connecting mesmerism with phre- 
nology were exhibited. He established in 
1849 a mesmeric hospital, at which numerous 
cures were said to have been effected. Not- 
withstanding the severity of the censures 
passed upon him for his advocacy of mes- 
merism, the breath of slander never ventured 
to attack his private character. Thackeray 
dedicated * Pendennis ' to him (I860) in grati- 
tude for his services, and he received a similar 
tribute from Dickens (Eorsteb, Dickens^ ii. 
86). Among other things he started a 
magazine, devoted to records of the effects 
produced by the practice of mesmerism, caUed 
the ' Zoist. He continued it until the com- 
pletion of the thirteenth volume. 

His health failing him EUiotson was under 
the necessity of seeking some repose. He 
found tliis as a member of the family of Dr. 
E. S. Symes, who was one of his pupils, and 



Elliott « 

ever hie moet devoted friend. There, passing 
through the Btsges of decline, he died oa 
29 July 1808, m Davies Street, Berkeley 
Sqiure, and vaa huried in Kensal Green 
cemetery. 

[Cates'sDict.of GeDenlBiog.lSSl ; Walford'a 
Men of the Time; Laocet, 1868; Medical Times; 
Zoiet ; personal kiiowUdge.] R. H-t. 

ELLIOTT. [See also Eliot, Eliott, 
and Elliot.] 

ELUOTT, CHARLOTTE (1789-1871), 
Lymn-writcr, daughter of Charles Elliott, liy 
£ling, daughter of Henry '\'enn, sister of 
Henry Venn Elliott [q.v .land Edward Bishop 
Elliott [5. v.], was bom 17 March 1789. She 
stowed literary talent, and in her youth wrote 
humorous verses. After a severe illness in 
1621 she became a permanent invalid, and the 
influence of Ciesar Mulan of Geneva, whoso 
acquaintance she made in 1822, induced her 
to give up all secular pursuits. She wrote 
many religious poems, which appeared as 
'Hymns for a Week,' of which forty thou- 
sand copies were sold ; ' Hours of fjorrow ' 
(1840 and miaj later editions), and tlie ' In- 
Talid's Hymn Book.' The lust, privately 

Cted in 1834, included 'Just as I am,' a 
n which has had extraordinary popu- 
larity, and been translated ' into almost 
every livinpf language.' She edited the 
' Christian Itemembrauccr Pocket-book ' from 
1834 to 18ri9, contributing many of her own 
hymns. She lived with her father at Olap- 
ham, and then at Brighton. In 181<> she 
moved to Torquay, but in 18r)7 returned 10 
Brighton, where she remained till her death, 
22 Sept. 1S71. 

The Relifiious Tract Society lios publislied 
' Selections ' from hiT jioems with a memuir 
by her aigtor, Mrs. Uabinglon, and 'Leaves 
from unpublished Journals, Correspondence, 
and Note-books.' 

[Information from the family ; jUcmoir ns 
above; Mpmriir by 'H. L. L.' prefixed 10 nn 
illustruteit edition of 'Just as I am ' (ISSJi).] 



cestors were border raiders, ' thieves, neither 
Scotch nor English, who lived on the cattle 
they stole from both.' His father, known ns 
' Devil Elliott,' was engaged in (he iron trade, 
was in politics an extreme radical, and in re- 
ligion nn ultra-Calvinist. His mother came 
from near Huddersfield, where from time im- 
memorial licr ancestors had lived on their tot 
of freehold ground. Her health was bad, and 
made her iSe 'one long sigh.' Elliott was 



66 Elliott 

^ one of a family of eleven, of whom eight 
reached mature Ufe. Elliott was baptised bj 
Tommy Wright, a tinker, of the same religious 
persuasion as the father. He was first edu- 
cated at a dame's school, then under Joseph 
Kamsbotham at HoUis school, where he was 
' taught to write and little more.' Yoriou* 
I changesof school followed. In his sixth year 
I ho had the small-poi, which left him ' fear- 
fully disfigured and six weeks blind.' This 
I increased a natural timidity of disposition and 
^ fondness for solitude. About fourteen ho 
began to read extensively on his own account. 
He kept this up, though early engaged in 
business, and from sixteen to twenty-three 
working for hi» father without any other 
pecuniaryreward thana little pocket-money. 
In his leisure hours he studied botany, col- 
lected plants and flowers, and was delightedat 
the appearance of ' a beautiful prreen snake 
about a yard long, which on the fine Sabbatb 
mornings about ten o'clock seemed to expect 
' me at the top of Primrose Lane.' His love 
of nature, he says, caused him 'to desert both 
alehouse oud chapel.' When seventeen he 
wrote his first poem, the ' Vernal Walk,' dedi- 
cated toMissAusten. Other early pieces were 
' Second Nuptials ' and ' Night, or the Ijeoend 
of Whamclifle,' which last was described 
with some justice by the ' Monthly Review ' 
as the ' Ne plug tdira of German horror and 
bombast.' His 'Talesof the Night/including 
' The E.xile' and 'Uothwell,' were of more 
merit, and brought him high commendation 
from Southey, Then fol!owe<l at various in- 
tervals ' Love,' ' The Letter,' ' They met again,' 
' Withered Wild Flowers,' ' Spirits and Men.' 
Th'i last was an 'epic poem' of the world 
before the flood, dedicated, 'as evidence of 
niy presumptiim and mv despair,' to James 
Montgomery the poet. [There are occasional 
passn-rt's of genuine inspiration in nil these 
ambitious pot-ms, but the turgid and pseudo- 
romantic also largely figure there. Imper- 
fections of education and a wont of humour 
fully account for the defect.". 

Slore proctical and interesting, if more 
commonplace subjects, soon engaged Elliott's 
undivided attentir.n. He hnd mnrried at Ro- 
theiham. His wife brought him a small for- 
tune. He inverted it in tile business, ' already 
bankrupt beyond redemption,' in which hia 
father had a ^liare(SKAKLG,p.93). The father 
had been already tmfortunate in trading. His 
didieulties hastened his wife's death, and he 
himself died soon after her. Elliott's efTorta 
wore unable to retrieve the fortunes of the 
firm. Aftersome years of strenuouseflbrt he 
lost every penny he had in the world, and was 
"--'- live lor some time dependent on his 
rn mierartuiies,as well as 



;K:;. 



Elliott 



267 



Elliott 



those of his parents, he attributed to the ope- ' 
ration of the com laws. In 1821 his wile's 
relatives raised a little money, and with this 
as capitiil he started in business in the iron 
trade m Sheffield. On the whole he was very 
prosperous for a number of years. Some days 
ne made as much as 20/. without leaving his 
counting-house, or even seeing the goods from 
which he made the profits. His prosperity 
attained its highest point in 1837, when he 
ought, he says, to have retired. He lost 
heavily after that for some time, but was able 
notwithstanding to settle up his business and 
leave Sheffield in 1842 with about 6,000/. 
His losses here were again, he thought, due 
to the manner in which the com laws im- 
peded his efforts. 

At Sheffield Elliott was most active in 
literature and politics, as well as in commerce. 
The bust of Shakespeare in his counting-house, 
the casts of Achilles, Ajax, and Napoleon in 
his workshop typified the fact that he had 
other interests besides money-making. He 
engaged in the reform agitation, but was 
disappointed at what he thought the small 
results of the measure. He then engaged ac- 
tively in the chartist movement, and was 
present as delegate from Sheffield in the great 
public meeting held in Palace Yard, West- 
minster, in 18§8. When O'Connor induced 
the chartists to repudiate the com law repeal 
agitation, he withdrew from the chartist move- 
ment, for his hatred of the * bread tax' was all 
through the deepest principle in his life. He 
believed it had caused his father's ruin, his 
own losses and disappointments, both as work- 
man and capitalist ; it was ruining the country, 
and would cause a terrible revolution. Thus 
all his efforts came to be directed to the repeal 
agitation. * Our labour, our skill, our profits, 
our hopes, our lives, our children's souls are 
bread taxed,' he exclaims. He scarcely spoke 
or wrote of anything besides the corn laws. 
My heart, he writes, 

. . . oneo soft as woman's tears, is gnarled 
Id the gloating on the ills I cannot cure. 

It was this state of mind that produced the 
« Corn-law Rhymes ' (183n, * Indignatio 
facit versus.' They are coucned in vigorous 
and direct language, and are full of graphic 
phrases. The bread tax has * its maw like 
the grave ; ' the poacher * feeds on partridge 
because bread is dear ; ' bad government is 

The deadly will that takes 
What labour ought to keep ; 

It is the deadly power that makes 
Bread dear and labour cheap. 

They are free from the straining after effect, 
and from the rhapsodies, commonplaces, and 
absurdities which disfigure much of Elliott's 



other poetry. Kepresenting the feelings of 
the opposers of the com laws, the rhymes give 
us a truer idea of the fierce passion of tha 
time than even the speeches of Cobden and 
Bright. Animated by somewhat of the same 
feelings as the 'Corn-law Rhymes' are *The 
Ranter,' * The Village Patriarch ' (1829), and 

* The Splendid ViUa^,' all vividly describing 
life among the poor m England. Elliott also 
wrote * Keronah, a drama ; ' a brief and some- 
what curious piece on Napoleon Bonaparte^ 
entitled ' Great Folks at Home,* and a large 
number of miscellaneous poems, including 

* Rhymed Rambles.' After his retirement from 
biisiness in 1841 Elliott lived at Great Hough- 
ton, near Bamsley, where he was chiefly oc- 
cupied in literary pursuits. He died there, 
having lived to see the hated * bread tax^ 
abolished, on 1 Dec. 1849, and was buried at 
Darfield Church. Very shortly before hia 
death his daughter was married to John Wat- 
kins, his biographer. Elliott had a family of 
thirteen children, most of whom, together 
with his wife, 8ur\'ived him. Elliott was a 
small, meek-looking man. Though engaged 
in many almost revolutionary movements, 
and though once in danger of prosecution,, 
he was really conservative by nature, and 
brought up two of his sons as clergymen of 
the established church. It was oiuy under 
a burning sense of injustice that he acted as 
he did. * My feelings,' he says, * have been 
hammered until they haA^e become cold-^ 
short, and are apt to snap and fly off in sar- 
casms.' But except when roused he was good- 
natured and pleasant ; too much given, hia 
friends thougnt, to say kind things to the 
many scribblers who in later days sent their 
verses to him. * I do not like to give pain,' 
he remarked; 'writing will do tnese poor 
devils no harm, but good, and save them from 
worse things.' As a speaker, Elliott waa 
practical and vigorous, though at times given 
to extravagant statements. A bronze statue, 
by Bumiurd of London, subscribed for by the 
working men of Sheffield, was erected at a cost 
of 600/. in the market-nlace of that town, in 
1 854, to the memory of Elliot t. Landor wrote 
a fine ode on the occasion. The statue waa 
afterwards removed to W^eston Park. 

[Watkins 8 Life, Poetry, and Letters of Ebe- 
nezer Elliott (1860); Searlo's Memoir of Ebe- 
nezur Elliott (1860); Early Autobiography in 
Athena?um, 12 Jan. 1850; R. E. Leader's Re- 
miniscences of Old Sheffield (1876). A new and re- 
vised edition of Elliott's works, edited by his son, 
Edwin Elliott, was published in 1876. Portraits 
are prefixed to Tait's edition (Edinburgh, 1840), 
and an edition of the Splendid Village, &c., pub- 
lished in 1833. An interesting critique by Carlylo 
on tho Corn-law Rhymes is included in nit 



Elliott 



268 



Elliott 



Essays, and Professor Dowden has written a few 
lines about him in T. H. Ward's English Poets, 
iv. 495-6 ; see also Notes and Qaories, dth ser. 
iii. 146, 6th ser. iii. 488, 495; Sheffield Post 
Office Directory.] F. W-t. 

ELLIOTT, EDWARD BISHOP (1793- 
1876), divine, second son of Charles Elliott 
by his second wife, Eling, daughter of Henry 
Venn, and younger brother of Henry Venn 
Elliott [q. v.], and of Charlotte Elliott [q.v.], 
was born 24 July 1793. He went to Innity 
College, Cambridge, where he graduated as 
third * senior optime ' in January 1816, and 
was elected to a fellowship in 1817. In the 
end of that year he joined his brother Henry 
at Home, made a tour to Italy and Greece, 
and returned to England in the spring of 
1819. He wrote the Seatonian prize poems 
in 1821 and 1822. In 1824 he accepted the 
vicarage of Tuxford, Nottinghamshire, in the 
gift of the college. In 1863 he received the 
prebend of Heytesbury, Wiltshire, and be- 
came incumbent of St. Mark's Church, Brigh- 
ton, opened in 1849 by the exertions of his 
brother Henry. He died 30 July 1875. He 
was twice married: (1) on 26 April 1826 to 
Mary, daughter of J. King of Torwood, Sus- 
sex, by whom he had four children : Edward 
King Elliott, rector of Worthing, Sussex; 
Henry Venn (died young) ; Eugenia, married 
to Rev. A. Synge ; and Marv, married to Rev. 
Clement Cobb. (2) 1 Oct. I835 to Harriette, 
daughter of Sir Richard Steele, bart., by whom 
he had three children : Emily Steele, Anna 
Maria, married to Rev. R. 1). Monro, and 
Albert Augustus (d. 1883). Elliott was a 
member of the evangelical school, and was 
active in the discharge of his duties as a parish 
clergyman and as an advocate of missionary 
enterprise. He was specially interested in 
the study of prophecy. His chief work, the 
result of many years' labour, appeared in 1844 
under the title, * HoraB Apocalypticae, or a 
Commentary on the Apocalypse Critical and 
Historical . . .,'3 vols. Sir James Stephen, 
referring to this work in his essay on the 
* Claplmm Sect,' calls it a * book of profound 
learning, singular ingenuity, and almost be- 
-witching interest.* It went through five edi- 
tions, and has been more than once abridged. 
Elliott's interpretation agrees generally with 
that of the protestant commentators who iden- 
tify the papal power with Antichrist, and ex- 
pect the millennium to begin before the end 
of the nineteenth century. It led to several 
controversies with Dr. Candlish, Dr. Keith, 
and others. His other works, most of them 
bearing upon the interpretation of prophecy, 
are : 1. * Sermons,' 1836. 2. ' The Question, 
^*What is the Beast P" answered,' 18:38. 
3. ' Vindicise HorarisB ' (letters to Dr. Keith), 



1848. 4. * The Downfall of Despotism,' &c., 
1863. 6. * The Delusion of the Tractarian 
Clergy' (upon the validity of orders), 1856. 
6. * The >\ arburtonian Lectures from 1849 
to 1853,' 1866. 7. 'ApocalypsisAlfordiana' 
(upon Dean Alford's views of the Apocalypse). 
8. * Confirmation Lectures,' 1866. 9. * Me- 
moir of the fifth Earl of Aberdeen,' 1867. 

[Information from the family ; Christian Ob- 
server for October, 1875.1 

ELLIOTT, GRACE DALRYMPLE 

il768 P-1823), was the youngest daughter of 
lewDalrymple, an Edinburgh advocate con- 
cerned in the great Douglas case, who was an 
LL.D. in 1771, and died in 1774. Her mother, 
on being left by her husband, had rejoined 
her parents, in whose house Grace was bom. 
She was educated in a French convent, was 
introduced by her father on her return into 
Edinburgh society, and her beauty made such 
an impression on Dr. (afterwards Sir) John 
Elliott [q. v.], an opulent physician, that he 
made her an offer of marriage, 1771. Though 
much her senior he was* accepted. Elliott 
mixed in fashionable circles, and his young 
wife was not proof against their seductions. 
After repeated intrigues she eloped in 1774 
with Lord Valentia, upon which Elliott ob- 
tained a divorce with 12,000/. damages. Grace 
was then taken by her brother to a French 
convent, but seems to have been brought back 
almost immediately by l^ord Cholmondeley, 
whose visit to Paris in November 1774 mav 
hu^'e been made for that purpose. She be- 
came known as * Dolly the tall,' and gave 
birth, probably about 1782, to a daughter, 
who was named Georgiana Augusta Frede- 
rica Seymour. The Prince of Wales claimed 
the paternity, albeit Charles Windham and 
George Selwyn were thought to have pre- 
tensions, not to speak of Cholmondeley 
himself, who appears to have represented to 
Horace AValpole that the child was his. 
The prince snowed great interest in the 
girl, but according to Raikes prohibited 
her on her marriage from quartering the 
royal arms with the sign of bastardy. The 
prince probably introduced Mrs. Elliott to 
the Duke of Orleans (Egalit6), who was 
in England for the third time in 1784, and 
about 178() she settlod at Paris. The death 
of Sir John Elliott (1786) may have given her 
greater freedom of action, and she received, 
or continued to receive, 200/. from his estate, 
besides having a handsome allowance from 
the Prince of Wales. Her daughter, brought 
up in the Cholmondeley family, and married 
from their house in 1808 to I^ord Charles 
Bentinck at Chester, is said to have paid 
her several visits in Paris and to have been 



Elliott 



269 



Elliott 



noticed bv Marie Antoinette. An anonymous 
tourist of 1788 speaks of Mrs. Elliott as * an 
occasional solace ' of Orleans. She remained 
in France all through the revolution, and 
in 1859 her granddaughter, Georgiana Au- 
gusta Frederica Bentinck (1811-1883), only 
child of Lady Charles, who had died in 1813, 
offered, against the wish of her family, first 
to the Bntish Museum and then to the late 
Mr. Richard Bentley, a manuscript entitled 
* Journal of my Life during the French Re- 
volution.* It was stated to have been written 
about 1801, on Mrs. Elliott's return to Eng- 
land, for the perusal of George III, to whom 
Sir David Dundas had spoken of her experi- 
ences, and Miss BentincK produced as con- 
firmation of its authenticityher grandmother's 
miniature by Cosway, as also Orleans's minia- 
ture on a snuff-box presented by him to Mrs. 
Elliott. The manuscript was published by 
Mr. Bentley without alteration, except divi- 
sion into chapters and paragraphs, and the 
insertion of a short summary of Mrs. Elliott's 
life before and after the revolution, appa- 
rently based on Miss Bentinck's recollections 
of her grandmother's conversation or on hear- 
The lapse of time may have impaired 



sav. 



these recollections, but when we find equal 
inaccuracies in the journal itself it is difficult 
to acquit Mrs. Elliott of habitually embel- 
lishing her stories. Iler very title is a mis- 
nomer, for the work is confessedly a narrative 
written seven or eight years after the ex- 
periences it relates. She is not indeed directly 
responsible for the statement that she was 
bom about 1765, which would make her nine 
years of age when divorced, nor for the sug- 
gestion that Bonaparte offered her marriage. 
She professes, however, to have been in four 
Paris prisons, whereas her name is not on the 
register of any of them. She describes as the 
most heartrending scene she ever witnessed 
the parting at the Carmelites of Gust ine and 
his wife, whereas Custine was never at the 
Carmelites, and his wife was not arrested 
till two months after his execution. This 
and other inaccurate stories were perhaps bor- 
rowed from a Mrs. Meyler or Miglia, the 
English widow of an Italian, who was really 
in captivity with Beauhamais, Josephine, 
and Santerre. Possibly tliis Mrs. Miglia was 
herself as imaginative as her friend. But 
Mrs. Elliott can be confronted not only by 
fact^ and dates but by her own testimony. 
She gives a highly piquant account of her 
imprisonment in the same room at Versailles 
with the octogenarian Dr. Gem, Huskisson's 
g^at-uncle, whom she represents as extremely 
self-possessed, going to bed (for want of can- 
dles) at seven, getting up at four to read 
Locke or Ilelvetius (in the darkP), and 



waking her at seven to try and argue her 
into scepticism. Now in 1796 she told Lord 
Malmesbury that Gem cried the whole time 
and was terrified to death, while Gem in hia 
turn spoke to Malmesbury and Swinburne of 
his fellow-prisoner and her dogs, of which the 
lady says nothing. Nevertheless the book is 
very entertaining, and undoubtedly contains- 
much that is true. She may be assumed ta 
be correct when she alleges that she went ta 
Brussels in 1790 to promote Orleans's preten- 
sions to the dukedom of Brabant, and again 
later on with a message from Marie Antoi- 
nette to Monsieur (Louis XVIII). The ad- 
dendum states that on her return to England 
the Prince of Wales was again enamoured of 
her, that she went back to France in 1814, and 
that in order to remain there she had to adopt 
a native, whereupon she selected the daughter 
of Orleans's English groom, bom on French 
soil. This adoption, with its flimsy legal 
pretext, bears a suspicious resemblance to 
Madame de Genlis's adoption of Hermione, 
and we know that Orleans taught his mis- 
tresses the art of fabricating pedigrees for 
their children. Mrs. Elliott spent the last 
two years of her life at Ville d'Avray, near 
Sevres, where she lodged with the mavor, 
Dupuis. She died there 16 May 1823. ihe 
register, written by an illiterate hand, styles 
her Georgette instead of Grace, and gives her 
age as sLxty-three. 

[Journal of my Life, &c. ; R. Bentley's Letter 
in the Times, 28 Jan. 1859; H. Walpolo's Let- 
ters ; Journal of Thomas Haikos ; Diaries of Lord 
Malmesbury ; Ville d'Avray Register.] J. G. A. 

ELLIOTT, HENRY VENN (1792-1865), 
divine, born 17 Jan. 1792, was the son of 
Charles Elliott of Grove House, Clapham, by 
his second wife, Eling, daughter of Henry- 
Venn, the well-known vicar of Huddersfield. 
Charles Elliott had eight children by his 
second marriage ; Henry Venn was his eldest 
son and fourth child; other children were 
Charlotte Elliott fq. v.] and Edward Bishop 
Elliott [q. v.] Henry Venn was sent to 
school, under a Mr. Elwell of Hammersmith, 
when eight years old. In January 1809 he 
was transferred to the Rev. H. Jowett of 
Little Dunham, Norfolk. He went to Trinity- 
College, Cambridge, in October 1810 ; became 
a scholar of his college in 1811 ; and gra- 
duated as fourteenth wrangler in 1814, win- 
ning also the second chancellor's medal. He 
was elected to a fellowship of Trinity in 
October 1816. He had suffered from over- 
work, and in July 1817 set out to recover his 
health by a foreign tour, which extended to 
Greece, Constantinople, and Jerusalem, a 
journey attended with some risk in those 



Elliott 



270 



Elliott 



days. In Au|jru8t 1820 he returned to Eng- 
land. He resided for a time at Cambrid^, 
and was ordained deacon in November 1823 
end priest in June 1824. After holding the 
curacy of Ampton, Suffolk, for two years, he 
returned to Cambridge in 1 826. His father had 
now moved to Westfield Lodge, Brighton, and 
©oon afterwards built the proprietary chapel 
of St. Mar3r'8 in that town. It was conse- 
crated 18 Jan. 1827. Elliott was appointed 
the first preacher, and inherited the property 
upon his father's death, 15 Oct. 1832. For 
a few years previous to 1832 Elliott held 
also the priory of St. John's, Wilton, near 
Salisbury. He took pupils for a time, among 
whom were Sir Edward Fowell Buxton and 
the sons of Lord Aberdeen. He was after- 
wards fully occupied by his various duties. 
In 1832 he made proposals for the foundation 
of a school for the daughters of poor clergy- 
men, in imitation of the school founded by 
his friend Cams Wilson at Cowan's Bridge, 
Yorkshire, in 1823. The school was opened 
as St. Mary's Hall on 1 Aug. 1836. Elliott 
himself gave liberal donations, many of them 
anonymously, and during the rest of his life 
took an active part in its management. In 
September 1849 the new church of St. Mark's, 
intended to provide for the district of Kemp 
Town and St. Mary's Hall, was opened, after 
many obstacles had been overcome by Elliott's 
energy and liberality. Elliott took a promi- 
nent part in providing for the religious needs 
of Brighton, then rapidly developing. He was 
a sincere evangelical, and especially anxious 
for the strict observance of Sunday. In 1852 
he spoke at a public meeting against the 
proposal for opening the Crystal Palace on 
Sundays, and his remarks were taken to 
amount to a cliarge of venality against the 
* Times ' for defending the measure. He re- 
pudiated the intention, but was severely 
cen<un*d for his rash language. 

On 31 Oct. 1833 Elliott married Julia, 
daughter of John Marshall of Ilallsteads, 
IJlleswater. She was a lady of poetical 
talent, and some of her religious poems are 
given in Lord Stilbomo's * Book of Praise.' 
She died of scarlet fever on 3 Nov. 1841, 
lier fifth child, Julius, having been born on 
24 Oct. preceding. Her death was followed 
by those of his mother, 16 April 184.3, his 
favourite sister, Mary, three months later, 
and his eldest son, Henry Venn, a very pro- 
mising lad, from the effects of a fall, on 
2 June 1848. His second son, Charles Alfred, 
is now a distinguished member of the Indian 
civil service. Julius Marshall, the third son, 
was killed on the Schreckhom 27 July 1869. 
Elliott died at Brighton on 24 Jan. 1865. He 
left two daughters. 



His works consist of a number of separate 
sermons and a collection of hymns. 

[Life by Josiah Bateman, 1868.] 

ELLIOTT, JOHN, M.D. (Ji. 1690), ad- 
herent of James II, was created M.D. of 
Cambridge by royal mandate in 1681 (Ciiii- 
tabr. Graduatif 1787, p. 129), and incor- 
porated on that degree at Oxford 11 July 
1683 (Wood, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 388, 
who describes Elliott as a member of Cathe- 
rine Hall, Cambridge). Having been con- 
stituted a fellow of the Royal CoUefire of 
Physicians by the charter 01 James It, he 
was admitted as such 25 June 1687, and at 
the general election of officers for that year 
he was appointed censor. Elliott, who was 
one of the few admirers of James II, spoke 
openly of the Prince of Orange as a traitor 
and usurper. For publishing and dispersing 
on 10 June 1689 what purported to be * A 
Declaration of His Most Sacred Majesty King 
James the Second, to all His Loving Sub- 
jects in the Kingdom of England,' 'given at 
Our Court in Dublin Castle the eighth day of 
May 1689 in the fifth year of our reign,* he, 
along with Sir Adam Blair, Captain Henry 
Vaughan, Captain P'rederick Mole, and Ro- 
bert Gray, M.D., was impeached by the 
commons of high treason and other crimes 
and offences, and committed to Newgate 
{Commons^ Journals, x. 195-6). After ap- 
pearing at the bar of the House of Lords, 
counsel were assigned him, and he was form- 
ally remanded, 4 July, to await his trial 
(Lords^ Journals f xiv. 207). No trial, how- 
ever, took place. He was detained in cus- 
tody until 9 April 1(»90, when, by giving bail 
to the] amount of 10,000/., he regained his 
liberty {ih. xiv. 454, 456, 457). In the fol- 
lowing December his bail was, upon his peti- 
t ion, ordert?d to be discharged. Elliott's name 
does not appear on the college list for 1693. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phvs. (1878), i. 474-5; 
Lords' Journals, xiv. 255-7. 264, 265, 266, 267, 
276, &c. ; Luttrcll's Kehition of State Affiiirs 
(1857), vols. i. ii. ; Cut. of College of Physicians 
in IJrit. Mus.] (s, G. 

ELLIOTT, Sir J0IIX,M.D. (1730-1786), 
physician, son of a writer to the signet, was 
born in Edinburgh in 1736, and, after educa- 
tion under Nathaniel Jesse, became assistant 
to a London a])othecary, and after a time 
sailed as surgeon to a privateer. Having 
obtained plenty of prize-money in this ser- 
vice, he determined to become a ])hysician, 
graduated M.I), at St. Andrews 6 Nov. 1759, 
and was admitted a licentiate of the College 
of Physicians of London, 30 Sept. 176:?. 
A brother Scot, Sir William Duncan, then 



Elliott 



271 



Elliott 



the king^s physician, gave him help, and he 
soon made a large income. In 1776 he was 
knighted, was created a baronet 25 July 1778, 
and became physician to the Prince of Wales. 
When attending the prince during an illness 
in 1786 * Sir John Elliott told the queen that 
he had been preaching to the prince against 
intemperance as any bishop could have aone;' 
to which the queen replied, * And probably 
with like success ' (Dr. Lort to Bishop Percy, 
26 March 1786). On 19 Oct. 1771 he married 
Grace Dalrymple [see Elliott, Gba.ce Dal- 
ktmple], who ran away with Lord Valentia 
in 1774. Elliott obtained 12,000/. damages. 
He lived in Great Marlborough Street, Lon- 
don. He died, 7 Nov. 1786, at Brocket 
Hall, Hertfordshire, the seat of his friend 
Lord Melbourne. He was buried in the parish 
church of Bishops Hatfield, and a tablet to 
his memory, witn some lines by Jemingham 
on it, was put up by his uncle, William 
Davidson. He wrote * The Medical Pocket- 
Book, containing a short but plain account 
of the Symptoms, Causes, ana Methods of 
Cure of the Diseases incident to the Hu- 
man Body,' London, 1781. It is a series of 
alphabetically arranged notes. They are 
nearly all taken from books, and show him 
to have made few medical observations. He 
thought millipedes good for scrofula. He says 
that he drew up the notes for his own use in 
practice, and they prove that the stores of 
medical knowledge in his mind were small 
indeed. His other works are altogether com- 
pilations. They are : 1. ' Philosophical Ob- 
servations on the Senses of Vision and Hear- 
ing,* 1780. 2. ' Essays on Physiological 
Subjects,' 1780. 3. * Address to the Public 
on a Subject of the utmost importance to 
Health,' 1780. 4. ' FothergiU's Works, with 
Life/ 1781. 5. * An Account of the Princi- 
pal Mineral Waters of Great Britain and Ire- 
land,' 1781. 6. Elements of the Branches 
of Natural Philosophy connected with Medi- 
cine,' 1782. 

[Munk'8 Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 239 ; Works ; 
Burke's Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies of 
England, 1838, p. 181 ; Clutterbuck's History of 
the County of Hertfonl, 1821, ii. 371 ; Nichols's 
Lit. IllustratioDB, viii. 240-1 ; Notes and Queries, 
Srdser. X. 161-2.] N. M. 

ELLIOTT or ELLIOT, WILLIAM 
(1727-1706), engraver, bom at Hampton 
Court in 1727, resided in London in Church 
Street, Soho, and produced some good land- 
scape engravings, remarkable for their taste 
and his free and graceful handling of the point. 
Great expectations were formed of him, but 
were frustrated by his early death in 1766, at 
the age of thirty-nine. According to Strutt, 
he was a man * of an amiable and benevolent 



disposition, and greatly beloved by all who 
knew him.' His chief engravings are the so- 
called ' View in the Environs of Maestricht,' 
from the picture by A. Cuyp in the collec- 
tion of the Marquis of Bute; a *View of 
Tivoli' ^companion to the above), from the 
picture oy Rosa da Tivoli, in the collection 
of John Hadley, esq.; 'The Flight inta 
Egypt,' after Poelembur^ ; * Kilgarren Castle,' 
atter R. Wilson; 'Sprmg' and 'Summer/ 
after J. van Goyen; 'The Setting Sun,* and 
other landscapes, after J. Pillement; *TTie 
Town and Harbour of Sauzon,' aft^r Serres, 
and other landscapes after Gaspar Poussin, 
Paul Sandby, and the Smiths of Chichester. 
In a series of engravings from drawings by 
Captain Hervey Smyth of events during the 
siege of Quebec by General Wolfe in 1769, 
Elliott engraved 'A View of the Fall of 
Montmorenci and the Attack made by General 
Wolfe on the French Intrenchments near 
Beauport, 31 July 1759.' He exhibited some 
of his engravings at the Society of Artists fix)m 
1761 to 1766. 

[Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Huber et Boost's 
Manuel des Curicux et des Amateurs de I'Art ; 
Le Blanc's Manuel de TAmateur d'Estampes; 
Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Boydell's 
and Sayer's Catalogues.] L. C. 

ELIJOTT, WILLIAM (d, 1792), lieu- 
tenant in the royal navy and marine painter, 
gained some repute from his paintings of the 
naval actions between 1780 and 1790. He 
first appears as an exhibitor in 1774 at the 
Free Society of Artists, with ' A Perspective 
View of the European Factory at Canton in 
China,' and ' A View of the Green, &c. at Cal- 
cutta in Bengal.' At the Royal Academy 
he first appears as an honorary exhibitor in 
1784 with ' A Fri^te and Cutter in Chase ;' 
to the same exhibition he subsequently con- 
tributed 'The Fleet in Port Royal Har- 
bour, Jamaica, after the Action of 12 June 
178r (1785), ' View of the City of Quebec' 
(1786), * Breaking the French Line during 
Lord Rodney's Action on 12 April 1782' 
(1787), * The Fire at Kingston, Jamaica, on 
8 Feb. 1782' (1788), 'The Action between 
H.M.S. Quebec and Le Surveillant' and * The 
Action between H.M.S. Serapis and Le Bon- 
homme ' (1789). Elliott was a fellow of the 
Incorporated Society of Artists, and contri- 
buted seven pictures to their exhibition in 
1790, and six to that in 1791, in which year 
he was president of the society. There are 
two pictures of the English fleet by him in 
the royal collection at Hampton Court. 
Elliott (then captain) died at Leeds on 
21 July 1792. Some of his pictures were en- 
graved| including 'The Dreadful Situation 



Elliott 



272 



Ellis 



of the Halsewell, East Indiaman, 6 Jan. 1786/ 
which he engraved in aquatint himself. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of 
Artists, 1760-1880; Catalogues of the Royal 
Academy, &c.; Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Gent. 
Mag., 1792, Ixii. pt. ii. 866.] L. C. 

ELLIOTT, Sir WILLIAlkl HENRY 
(1792-1874), general, son of Captain John 
Elliott, R.N., one of the comrades of Captain 
Cook in his second and third voyages, was 
bom in 1792. He entered the army as an 
ensign in the 51 st King's Own light in- 
fantry on 6 Dec. 1809. In January 1811 the 
5l8t joined Ix>rd Wellington's army while 
encamped within the lines of Torres Vedras, 
and Elliott's first battle was Fuentes de Onoro. 
He was present at the capture of Ciudad Ro- 
drigo and of Badajoz, and at the battle of 
Salamanca, and was promoted lieutenant on 
13 Aug. 1812. During the retreat from Bur- 
gos he acted as aide-de-camp to Colonel 
Mitchell, commanding the first brigade of the 
seventh division, and was wounded in con- 
veying despatches under fire. In June 1813 
he was appointed acting aide-de-camp to 
Major-ffeneral Inglis, and served with him 
at the battles of the Pyrenees, when he was 
again wounded, and at the Xivelle and Orthes. 
He was then appointed brigade-major to the 
first brigade, seventh division, in which capa- 
city he served until the end of the war. Elliott 
was next present with the 51 st at the battle 
of Waterloo, and he had charge of the scaling- 
ladders at the siege of Cambrai. He was pro- 
noted captain on 9 Nov. 1820. From 1821 
to 1834 tne 51st was stationed in the Ionian 
Islands, and Elliott, who never left his re^^i- 
mcnt, was promoted major on 12 July 1831. 
On 27 June 1838 he was promoted lieutenant- 
colonel, and he commanded the 51st in Aus- 
tralia, Van Diemen's Land, New Zealand, and 
at Bangalore, until 1852. In that year his 
regiment was ordered for 8er\*ice in the second 
Burmese war, and Elliott was detailed to com- 
mand the Madras brigade in the first cam- 
paign. Under the superintendence of General 
Godwin, Elliott's brigade led the way in the 
fierce fighting of 10, 11, and 12 April 1852, 
in which Rangoon was captur*^d, and in the 
storm of theShwe-Dagon pagoda on 14 April. 
In the second campaign, which began in Sep- 
tember 1852, Elliott again had command of 
a brigade, consisting of his own regiment and 
two battalions of Madras native infantry, and 
he co-operated successfully in the capture 
of Donabyii, the stronghold of the outlaw 
Mvat-toon, who had but a short time before 
defeated Captain Loch. For these ser^'ices he 
received a medal and clasp, was made a C.B., 
and made commandant at Rangoon. W^hile 



there he discovered and suppressed on 20 Nov. 
1853 a plot which had K)r its aim the de- 
struction of all the English in Rangoon, and i 
thus saved the city. In 1855 he gave up the 
colonelcy of the regiment which he had so 
long commanded, and on 20 Jan. 1857 he 
was promoted major-general. He never again 
went on active service, but he waa made a 
K.C.B. in 1862, and appointed colonel of the 
51st on 1 June in that year; he was promoted 
lieutenant-general on 27 July 1863, made a 
G.C.B. in 1870, and promoted general on 
25 Oct. 1871 . He died at his house, 20 Cam- 
bridge Square, London, on 27 Feb. 1874. 

[Wheater's Record of the Services of the Slst 
Regiment ; Laurie's Barmese Wars ; Annual Re- 
gister and London Gazettes for 1852-3 ; Times, 
3 March 1874.] H. M. S. 

ELLIS, ANTHONY (1690-1761), bishop 
of St. David's. [See Ellts.] 

ELLIS, ARTHUR AYRES (1830-1887), 
Greek Testament critic, son of Charles Ellis of 
Birmingham,was bom in 1830 at Birmingham, 
and educated at King Edward's School, under 
Dr. Lee. He entered Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge, as a subsizar in 1848, graduated aa 
ninth in the first class of the classical tripos 
in 1852, was elected fellow in 1854, and took 
the degree of M.A. in 1855. He was or- 
dained soon afterwards, and filled the office of 
junior dean of his college, and that of divinity 
lecturer at Christ's College. In 1800 hewaa 
presented by Trinity College to the vicarage 
of Stotfold in Bedfordshire, where he re- 
mained till his death on 22 March 1887. 
While resident in college he gave a great 
deal of attention to Bentley's preparations for 
his edition of the Greek Testament, and in 
1862 he published at Cambridge the volume 
entitled * Bentleii Critica Sacra,' which con- 
tains a considerable portion of Bentley's notes 
extracted from his manuscripts in Trinity 
College Librar}', with the Abb6 Rulotta'ft 
collation of the Vatican Codex (B), an edi- 
tion of the * Epistle to the Galatians,' given 
as a specimen of Bentley's intended edition, 
and an account of his collations. 

[Personal knowletlge.] H. R. L. 

ELLIS,^ Sir BARROW HELBERT 

(1823-1887), ^Vnglo-Indian, bom in London 
24 Jan. 1823, was son of S. Helbert Ellis, a 
prominent member of the Jewish community 
in London, by his wife, Fanny, daughter of 
Samuel Lyons de Svmons. Educated at 
University College School, he matriculated 
at London University in 1839 and went to 
Haileybury. There lie distinguished himself 
in all branches of study, and left in 1843 aa 
senior student to enter the civil ser^'ice of 



Ellis 



273 



Ellis 



Bombay. His first appointment in India 
Avas as third assistant-collector and magis- 
trate of llfttnagiri ; he was promoted to the 
post of second assistant in 1847, and in 1848 
was made commissioner for investigating 
certain claims upon the Nizam's government. 
In I80I he arrived in Sindh as assistant-corn- 
missioner^and from I800 to 1857 was in charge 
of the otiices of chief commissioner during the 
absence in England of Sir Bartle Frere. He 
was made special commissioner for jagirs or 
Alienated lands in the province before leaving 
Sindh in 1858. In 1859 he was collector and 
magistrate at Broach, and, after serving as 
chief secretary of the Bombay government, 
was nominated an additional member in 1802 
and an ordinary member in 1865 of the 
liombay council. Five years later he was 
promoted to the viceroy's council. In 1875 he 
returned to England, and was made not only 
K.C.S.I. but a member of the Indian council 
in London. He retired in due course from 
the council, on whose deliberations he exerted 
much influence, in 1885. Ellis died at Evian- 
les-Bains, Savoy, on 20 June 1887, and was 
buried in the Jewish cemetery at Willesden, 
Middlesex, on 28 June following. He was 
an excellent revenue and settlement officer — 
'one of the ablest revenue officers of the 
liombay Presidency,' in the words of Sir 
George Bird wood. While at Bombay Ellis 
was exceptionally popular with all classes of 
native Indians. He was at all times acces- 
sible to them, both in India and England, 
and the native newspapers eulogised him un- 
stintedly at the time 01 his death. He left a 
sum of 2,500/. in trust for the poor of Ratna- 
jiri, his first official charge. He was not 
married. On his retirement from India he 
took a prominent part in the affairs of the 
Jewish community of London, being vice- 
president of the Anglo-Jewish Association 
and of the Jews' College, where a portrait has 
been placed. Ellis published a report on edu- 
cation in Sindh (Bombay, 1856), and edited 
George Stack's * Dictionary of Sindhi and 
English ' ( Ik)mbay, 1855). He was an active 
member of the lloyal Asiatic Society, which 
he joined in 187(5. He founded a prize in 
liombay University, and a scholarship there 
was established in his honour in 1875. 

[Memoir by Sir Goorgo Bird wood in Journal 
of tho Royal Asiatic Society, new ser. xix. 688 ; 
Times, 24 June 1887; Allen's Indian Mail, 
28 June 1887; Jewish Chronicle (London), 
24 Jane and 1 July 1887; Brit. Mas. Cat.; 
Times of India, 27 June 1887.] 

ELLIS, CHARLES AUGUSTUS, Lokd 

IIOWABD DB WaLDEN AND SeAPORD (1799- 

1868), diplomatist, elder son of Charles Rose 
Ellis, M.P. [q. v.], afterwards Lord Seaford, 
TOL. xvn. 



by Elizabeth Catherine Hervey, only daugh- 
ter of John Auffustus, eldest son of Frede- 
rick Augustus Hervey, earl of Bristol and 
Bishop of Derry, was bom on 5 June 1799. 
On 8 July 1803 he succeeded his great grand- 
father, the Bishop of Derry, as Lord Howard 
de Walden. This title represented an ancient 
barony by writ, created oy Queen Elizabeth 
in 1597, which had passed to the Bishop of 
Derry as representative through females of 
the younger daughter of the third Earl of 
Suffolk, and it now again passed by the fe- 
male line to Charles Augustus Ellis, while 
the earldom of Bristol was inherited by the 
next male heir in the usual course. Lord 
Howard de Walden was educated at Eton, 
and on 4 April 1817 he entered the army as 
an ensign and lieutenant in the Grenadier 
guards. During the reductions in the strength 
of the army, made after the evacuation of 
France, Lord Howard de Walden was placed 
on half-pav on 25 Dec. 1818. He again en- 
tered the &renadier guards on 6 Jan. 1820, 
but on 3 Oct. 1822 he was promoted captain 
in the 8th regiment and placed on hal^■paJr. 
He took his seat in the Ilouse of Lords in 
1820, and Canning, when he came into power 
on the death of the Marquis of Londonderry, 
showed every disposition to assist the rela- 
tion of his dearest friend, George Ellis, and 
the son of one of his most trusted supporters, 
Cliarles Rose Ellis. In July 1824 Canning ap- 
pointed Lord Howard de Walden under-secre- 
tary of state for foreign affairs, and in Janu- 
ary 182G sent him as attach6 to Lord Stuart 
de Rothesay in his famous special mission to 
Rio de Janeiro. After his return from Brazil 
Lord Howard de Walden married, on 8 Nov. 
1828, Lady LucvCavendish-Bentinck, fourth 
daughter of William Henry, fourth duke of 
Portland. On 2 Oct. 1832 he was appointed 
minister plenipotentiary and envoy extraor- 
dinary to the court of Stockholm. On 22 Nov. 
1833 he was transferred in the same capacity 
to Lisbon. During the thirteen years in which 
he held this appointment Lord Howard de 
Walden made his reputation as a diplomatist. 
He took up his duties while the civil war 
between theMiguelites and the Pedroites was 
still raging, and he remained to see more than 
one pronunciamiento in the streets of Lisbon 
and Oporto. The queen of Portugal and her 
advisers were greatly inclined to trust to the 
English minister, and his influence upon the 
Portuguese policy and the development of 
parliamentary government in that country is 
of the greatest importance in the internal 
history of Portugal during the present cen- 
tury. For his services to Englisn diplomacy 
he was made a G.C.B. on 22 July 1838, and 
for his services to Portugal he was permitted 



Ellis 



274 



Ellis 



to receive and wear the grand cross of the 
Portuguese order of the Tower and Sword in 
1841. On 10 Dec. 1840 Lord Howard de 
Walden, who in the July of the previous year 
had succeeded his father as second Lord Sea- 
ford, was appointed minister plenipotentiary 
at Brussels, and he remained at that court in 
that capacity for more than twenty years, 
enjoying the friendship both of Leopold I and 
Leopold II of Belgium. He died on 29 Aug. 
1868 at his country chateau of Lesve, near 
Namur, leaving a family of six sons and two 
daughters. 

fForeign OfBiie Lists; Foster's Peerage; ohi- 
tuary notices in Times and lUustnited London 
News, 12 Sept. 1868.] U. M. S. 

ELLIS, CHARLES ROSE, first Lord 
SEA.iX)RD (1771-1845), was the second son of ! 
John Ellis, who was liinis«lf second son of 
George Ellis, sometime chief justice of Ja- 
maica, and descendant of Colonel John Ellis, 
who settled in that island in 16(55, and founded 
a family there. He was born on 19 Dec. 1771, 
and, having inherited a large West India pro- 
perty, entered the House of Commons in 
March 1793, when barely of age, as M.P. for 
Heytesbury. He was not a brilliant speaker, 
but through his cousin, George Ellis [q. v.], 
who was Canning's intimate friend, he became 
acquainted with that statesman, of whom he 
remained a consistent follower until the end 
of his pnrliamentaiy career. In 1 790 he was 
elected both for AVareham and Seaford, but 
preferred to sit for the latter place, and on 
*2 Aug. 1798 he married Elizab»'tli Catherine 
Clifton, only daughter and heiress of John, 
lord Ilervey. About the same period he 
purchased the estate of Clareniont in Surrey, i 
where he exercised a large hospitality, and 
he was re-elected for Seaford in 1802. His 
wife died on :^1 Jan. 1803, and on 8 Julv of 
that year his infant son, Charles Augustus . 
Ellis, succeeded his maternal great-grand- 
father, Frederick Ilervey, earl of Bristol and 
bishop of Derry, in the ancient barony of j 
Howard de Walden (see Foster, Pceraf/e). ! 
He lost his scat in 1806, but was elected for 
East Grinstead in 1807. He was re-elected 
for Seaford in 1812, and continued to reprt^ 
sent that place until his elevation to the peer- 
age in 1826. His importance in the House 
ot Commons rested in his being the acknow- 
ledged head of what was known as the West 
Indian interest, and Canning often found his 
assistance of great value to him, though his 
chosen intimate was George Ellis, who was 
one of the recognised wits of the time, and 
whoso untimely death in 1815 was univer- 
sally lamented. In 1820 Canning was allowed 
to nominate a friend for a peerage, and he 



nominated Ellis, to the surprise of evenr one, 
according to Greville, and he was accordingly 
created Lord Seaford on 10 July 1826. Sea- 
ford died on 1 July 1845 at Wood End, near 
Chichester, and was succeeded in his peerage 
by his elder son, Lord Howard de Walden, a 
well-known diplomatist. 

[Gent. Mag. October 1845.] H. M. S. 

ELLIS, CLEMENT (1630-1700), divine 
and poet, was born at the episcopal palace of 
Rose Castle, Carlisle, Cumberland, in 1630. 
His father. Captain Philip Ellis, had been 
educated at Queen's College, Oxford, under 
the tuition of Dr. Bamaby Potter, who, on 
being raised to the see of Carlisle in March 
1628, appointed his old pupil to be hi* 
steward. The bishop, who was godfather to 
Clement, died before the outbreak of the civil 
war, in January 1641-2, but Captain Ellis 
kept possession of Rose Castle for the king, 
and stood a siege for some considerable time. 
On the castle beingtakenhewas imprisoned 
for twenty-six weeks and lost most of his es- 
tate(Crt/. State Papertt, Dom. 1661-2, pp. 362, 
62 1 ). Clement became a servitor of Queen's 
College, Oxford, in 1649, was afterwards a 
taberdar, and was elected a fellow in 1657 
(ih, 1656-7, pp. 23, 51, 242, 1657-8, pp. 201, 
210). He proceeded R.A. 2 Feb. 1653, M.A. 
9 July 1650 (Wood, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, 
ii. 175, 193). While at Oxford he received 
several donations towards his subsistence, 
both before and after taking orders, from un- 
known hands, with anonymous letters in- 
forming him that those sums were in con- 
sideration of his father's suflerings, and to 
encourage his progress in his studies. After 
the Restoration he had reason to believe that 
he owed these gifts to Jeremy Taylor and 
Henry Hammond, as part of the funds en- 
trusted to them for distribution among op- 
pressed loyalists (Wordsworth, Ckrigtian 
Biography y 4th edit. iv. 358 71). Ellis thought 
it necessary to welcome Cnarles in some 
wretched lines addressed *To the Kings 
most excellent Majesty, on his happie and 
miraculous Return to the Government of 
his Three (now) flourishing Kingdoms,* fol., 
London, l(j<K), in which he frankly confessed 
himself to be * much a better subject than a 
poet.' In 1061 he became domestic chap- 
Iain to William, marquis (afterwards duke) 
of Newcastle ( Cal. State Papers J)om. 1 660-1, 
p. 502), by whom he was subsequently pre- 
sented to the rectorv of Kirkby-m-Ashfield, 
Nottinghamshire, in 1693 he was installed 
a prebendary of Southwell on the presenta- 
tion of Sharp, archbishop of Yorlc. Ellis 
died 28 June 1700, aged 70. Before 1665 
he married Elizabeth, cUughter of Sir Thomas 



Ellis 



275 



Ellis 



Kemington of the East Ridinff of Yorkshire, 
by whom he had four sons and one daughter. 
ilis wife died in July 1691. Some of Ellis's 
religious writings, from their unaffected piety 
and homely \'igour of style, enjoyed in their 
day considerable popularity. That by which 
he is still remembered is, * The Gentile Sin- 
ner, or England's Brave Gentleman charac- 
terized in a Letter to a Friend, both as he 
is and as he should be,' 8vo, Oxford, 1660. 
Of this little work, which was written in a 
fortnight, seven editions were called for dur- 
ing the author's lifetime. Ellis wrote also : 
1. * Pise Juventuti sacrum. An Elegy on the 
Death of the most virtuous and hopeful young 
Gentleman, George Pitt, esq.,' 4to, Oxford, 
1658. 2. * Sermon [on Ps. cxviii. 22, 23, 
24], preached 29 May 1661, the Day of his 
Majestjr's Birth and hap^y Restoration,' be- 
fore William, marquis ot Newcastle, in his 
house of Welbeck, 4to, Oxford, 1661. 3. * The 
Vanity of Scoffing : in a Letter to a Witty 
Gentleman' (anon.), 4to, London, 1674. 
4. 'Catechism, wherein the Learner is at 
once taught to rehearse and prove all the 
main Points of the Christian Religion,' &c., 
8vo, London, 1674. (Republished, with ad- 
ditions and a life of the author by John 
Veneer, rector of St. Andrew's, Chichester, 
8vo, 1738.) 5. * Christ ianitjr in short; or, 
the Way to be a good Christian,' 12mo, Lon- 
don (1082). 6. * The Right Foundation of 
Quietness, Obedience, and Concord, dis- 
covered in two seasonable Discourses [on 
Prov. xix. 21, and on Phil. ii. 3], shewing 
(1) The Folly of Man's Decrees. (2) The 
Stability of God's Counsel. (3) The Prac- 
tice of true Humility,' 8vo, London, 1684. 
7. * The Communicant. 8 Guide,' 12mo,London, 
16a5. 8. * Rest for the Heavy-Laden ; pro- 
mised by . . . Jesus Christ to all sincere 
believers, practically discoursed upon,' 12mo, 
London, 1686. 9. * A Letter to a Friend, 
reflecting on some Passa^ in a Letter [by 
John Sergeant] to the D[ean] of P[aur8, i. e. 
Edward Stillingfleet] in answer to the argu- 
ing part of his nrst Letter to Mr. GTooden, 
which is signed E.S., i.e. Edward Stilling- 
flect] ' (anon.), 4to, London, 1687. 10. *The 
Ileflecters Defence of his Letter to a Friend 
[concerning the conference between Edward 
Stillingfleet and Peter Gooden] against the 
furious assaults of Mr. J[ohn] S|[ergeant] in 
his second Catholic Letter. In four Dia- 
logues (between J. S., a Roman Catholick, 
and C., a Catholidi Christian) ' (anon.), 4to, 
London, 1688. 11. 'The Protestant Re- 
solved ; or, a Discourse shewing the unrea- 
sonableness of his turning Roman Catholic 
for Salvation' (anon.), 4to, London, 1688 
(reprinted in vol. i. of 'A Preservative 



against Popery,' foL, London, 1738, in vol. 
iv. of the 184S edition, 8vo, and in vol. iii. 
of Cardwell's 'Enchiridion,' 8vo, 1837). 
12. ' Religion and Loyalty inseperable. A 
Sermon [on Prov. xxiv. 21] preached at the 
assizes held at Nottingham, 5 Sept. 1690,' 
4to, London, 1691. 13. * The Necessity of 
serious Consideration and Speedy Repent- 
ance, as the only way to be safe, both Lving 
and dying,' 8vo, London, 1691. 14. 'The 
Folly of Atheism demonstrated to the capa- 
city of the most unlearned Reader,' 8vo, 
London, 1692. 15. ' The Lambs of Christ 
fed with sincere Milk of the Word, in a short 
Scripture Catechism,' 8vo, London, 1692. 
16. * The Christian Hearer's first Lesson. A 
sermon [on 1 Cor. iii. 7] preached at St. 
Mary's Church in Nottingham, 4 Oct. 1694,' 
4to, London, 1694. 17. ' The Sum of Chris- 
tianity,' 3rd edit., 8vo, London, 1703 (pre- 
printed in vol. i. of Wordsworth's 'Christian 
Institutes,' 8vo, 1839). 18. ' Three Discourses ; 
one on the Parable of Dives and Lazarus 
[Luke xvi. 19-31] ; the second on that of 
the Unjust Steward [Luke x\'i. 1-9], and the 
third on that of the Ten Virgins [Matt. xxy. 
1-12]. With a Preface, giving some account 
of the Author's Writings and Life ' (edited 
by Thomas Ellis, the son), 8vo, London, 
1704. 19. 'The Self-Deceiver plainly dis- 
cover'd to himself, or the serious Christian 
instructed in his duty to God ... In some 

Erivate Conferences between a minister and 
is Parishioner,' 8vo, London, 1731. Ellis 
likewise compiled a grammar for the use of 
his children, entituled ' Magnum in Parvo, 
an English guide to the Latin Tongue.' Ac- 
cording to Noble his portrait at the age of 
sixty-eight was prefixed to his ' Three Dis- 
courses (^Continuation of Granger^ ii. 141; 
Gbangeb, Biog, Hist, of England^ 2nd ed., 
iii. 299-300). 

[Wood's AthensB Oxen. (Bliss), iv. 616-17; Ve- 
neer's Life; Granger's Xietters, p. 133.] G. G. 

ELLIS, Rev. EDMUND (Jl. 1707). [See 

Elys.] 

ELLIS, EDWIN (1844-1878), musician, 
received his professional training from his 
father, and appeared when a boy of seven 
as solo violinist at Cremome Gardens. He 
joined the orchestras of the Princess's and 
Adelphi theatres, becoming general musical 
director at the Adelphi about 1867, and com- 
posing a great quantity of music suitable to 
the dramas given there. Ellis also did some 
good work with the band of the Queen's 
Theatre, Liverpool, whither he had been sent 
for change of air. His health, however, did 
not improve, and he died aged 35, at St. 
Thoxnas^s Hospital, 20 Oct. 1878. In a letter 

t2 



Ellis 



276 



Ellis 



to the ' Era* of 10 Nov. the same year, Charles 
Keade paid a cordial tribute to the memory of 
this * dramatic musician and amiable man/ 
recalling to the mind of the playgoing public 
the vif^ant delicacy with which Ellis accom- 
panied a mixed scene of action and dialogue. 
ilis published compositions consisted of se- 
lections for small orchestra from Flotow's 
' Alessandro Stradella/ Thomas's * Cai'd/ and 
Offenbach's * Belle II61^ne/ besides a few 
songs to words by Mr. Blanchard and others. 

[Athenaeum, 1878, ii. 697; Era, 1878, 41, 
2094; printed music in the British Museum 
Library ; private information.] L. M. M. 

ELLIS, FRANCIS WHYTE (d. 1819), 
orientalist, became a writer in the East India 
Company's service at Madras in 1796. He 
was promoted to the offices of assistant-under 
secretary, deputy-secretary, and secretary to 
the board of revenue in 1798, 1801, and 
1 802 respectively. In 1806 he was appointed 
judge of the zillah of Masulipatam ; m 1809 
collector of land customs in the Madras pre- 
sidency, and in 1810 collector of Madras. 
He died at Kamnad of cholera on 10 March 
1819. Ellis made his reputation as a Tamil 
and Sanskrit scholar. About 1816 he printed 
at Madras a small portion of ' The Sacred 
Kurral of Tiruvalluva-Navan&r,' with an 
English translation and elaborate commen- 
tary (304 pp.) The Rev. Dr. G. U. Pope, who 
issued a new edition of the * Sacred Kurral ' in 
1880, and reprinted Ellis's as well as Beschi's 
versions, described Ellis as * an oriental scholar 
of extraordinary ability.' To the ' Asiatic 
Researches ' (vol. xiv. Calcutta) Ellis con- 
tributed an account of a large collection of 
Sanskrit maniLScripts found at Pondicherry. 
These were shown to be compositions of Jesuit 
missionaries, who had embodied under the 
title of * Vedas ' their religious doctrines and 
much legendary history in classical Sanskrit 
verse, with a view to palming them off on 
the natives of the Dekhan as the work of the 
Rishisand Munis, the inspired authors of their 
scriptures. According to Professor AVilsnn 
Ellis also wrote * three valuable dissertations 
on the Tamil, Telugu, and Malayalim lan- 
guages.' The Telugu dissertation was printed 
in A. D. Campbell's * Telugu Grammar ' 
(1816 ?). Manuscript not^s survive to show 
that in early life Ellis tried to trace analogies 
between the South Indian and Hebrew lan- 
guages. Among his papers is a marvellously 
skilful explanation of tne Travancore inscrip- 
tion, the oldest specimen of the Tamil lan- 
guage in existence. 

Ellis was deeply interested in the history 
and social condition of the natives of India, 
and was an expert on both subjects. 'A 



reply [by Ellis] to the first seventeen quee- 
tions stated in a letter from the secretary to 
government in the revenue department, dated 
2 Aug. 1814, relative to Mirasi right,' is one 
of the three treatises on Mirasi right printed 
by Charles Philip Brown [q. v.] in his volume 
on the subject issued in lo52. In 1828 Ellis 
drew up a paper entitled 'Desiderata and 
Enquiries connected with the Presidency of 
Maaras,' which was widely circulated after 
it had been translated into all the vernaculars. 
It dealt with the collection of information 
on all subjects, from ' language and litera- 
ture ' to arts, manufactures, and natural his- 
tory. Ellis left his papers — philological and 
political — to Sir Walter Elliot, on whose 
death they passed to Dr. Pope. Dr. Pope 
has placed tnem in the Bodleian Library at 
Oxford. 

[Prinsep's Madras Civilians, 1886 ; Rev. G. U. 
Pope's Sacred Kurral, 1886; Brit. Mus. Cat; 
Prof. H. H. Wilson in Imp. Diet, of Biog.; 
Atbenieum, 1875, i. 489; information from the 
Rev. Dr. Pope of Oxford.] 

ELLIS, GEORGE (1753-1815), author, 
the only and posthumous son of George Ellis 
(d. 1753), member of the house of assembly 
of St. George (Grenada, West Indies), by 
Susanna Charlotte, daughter of Samuel Long, 
member of the council of Jamaica, was bom 
in 1753. He made his d6but in literature as 
the author of some mock heroic couplets on 
Bath, its beauties and amusements, published 
anonymously inl777, 4to. In 1778 appeared 
* Poetical Tales by Sir Gregory Gander,* a 
12mo volume which was at once attributed to 
Ellis and had much vogue. Horace Walpole 
calls the tales ' pretty verses * (^Letter to the 
Earl of Strafford, 24 June 1783). Sir Gilbert 
Elliot, first earl of Minto, had *■ never read 
anything so clever, so lively, and so light* 
Years afterwards Scott refers to them in the 
introduction to the fifth canto of * Marmion,* 
which is addressed to Ellis. In 1783 Horace 
Walpole (ut supra) notes as a sign of the 
anglomania prevailing in France that Ellis 
was * a favourite * at Versailles. Ellis was 
one of the contributors to the * Rolliad,* and 
in particular is said to have written the 
severe attack on Pitt beginning ' Pert with- 
out fire, without experience sage,' in the 
second number of the first part. In December 
1784 he accompanied Sir James Harris, after- 
wards Lord Malmesbury, on his mission to 
the Hague, and was employed by him in di- 
plomatic business, thus gaining an insight 
mto the secret springs of the Dutch revolu- 
tion of 1785-7, of which he wrote a history, 
published anonymously in 1789, and trans- 
lated by ' Monsieur,' afterwards Louis X VIII, 



Ellis 



277 



Ellis 



into French. A * Memoir of a Map of the 
Countries comprehended between the Black 
Sea and the Caspian/ published anonymously 
in 1788, has also been ascribed to Ellis. In 1790 
he published a volume of selections from our 
early poetical literature, entitled ' Specimens 
of the Early English Poets/ which obtained 
a well-merited reputation as one of the most 
judicious of such compilations. It was issued 
m an enlarged form, with an historical sketch 
of the progress of English poetry prefixed, in 
1801, and again in 1803, 3 vols. 8vo ; a fourth 
edition appeared in 1811, a fifth in 1846, a 
sixth in I80I. In 1791 Ellis made a tour in 
Germany and Italy with Lord and Lady 
Malmesbury. He entered parliament in 179t> 
as junior member for Seaford, one of the 
Cinque ports, his cousin, Charles Hose Ellis 
[q. v.], afterwards Baron Seaford, being the 
senior member. He never spoke in the house, 
and did not stand for re-election. He accom- 
panied Lord Malmesbury to the conference 
at Lille in 1797, and wrote a long letter to 
Canning defending the English plenipoten- 
tiary's conduct of the negotiations. Shortly 
after his return to England he was introduced 
to Pitt, and in concert with Canning founded 
the * Anti- Jacobin.' His connection with the 
* llolliad,' however, though condoned, was 
not forgotten, and once in Pitt's presence he 
was pressed to give some account of it. He 
hesitated and showed some embarrassment, 
which Pitt promptly dispelled by the urbane 
and gracious manner in which he turned to 
him with the words of Dido to ^'Eneas: 
' Immo age, et a prima die, hospes, origine 
nobis * (y£>i. i. 763). lilllis appears to have 
been a constant contributor to the 'Anti- 
Jacobin.' He also edited in 1790, with a 
preface, notes, and appendix, Gregory Lewis 
xVav's translations of select ' Fabliaux * of 
the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, taken 
from the collection of Legrand d'Aussy ; a 
second edition appeared in 1800, and a third 
in, 1816, 3 vols. 8vo. In 1801 he made the 
acquaintance of Scott, an acquaintance which 
soon ripened into an intimacy only termi- 
nated by death. A portion of the volumi- 
nous correspondence which passed between 
them will be found in Lockhart's * Life of 
Scott,' from which also we learn that on his 
visits to London Scott was accustomed to 
stay with Ellis at his house at Sunninghill, 
near Ascot. * Mr. Ellis/ says Scott, * was 
the first converser I ever knew ; his patience 
and good breeding made me often ashamed 
of myself going off at score upon some fa- 
vourite topic' (IHary, 29 Aug. 1826). In 
1 806 Ellis published * Specimens of Early Eng- 
lish Romances in Metre/ 3 vols. 8vo, a second 
edition of which appeared in 1811, 8 vols. 



cr. 8vo. The work was also edited by J. 0. 
Ilalliwell, F.R.S., in 1848. Ellis wrote the 
review of the *Lady of the Lake' in the 
* Quarterly Review/ May 1811. He began, 
but did not live to finish, an edition of the 
diary of his friend William Windham. The 
introductory sketch of Windham was, how- 
ever, complete, and will be found in Mrs. 
Henry Baring's edition of the diary, published 
in 1866. EUis was a fellow of the Royal 
Society and of the Society of Antiquaries. 
His labours on the early poetical dramatic 
literature of England obtamed for him the 
designation of the Tressan and the St. Palaye 
of England. He married on 10 Sept. 1800 
Anne, daughter of Sir Peter Parker, first 
baronet of Basingboum, admiral of the fleet, 
and died without issue on 10 April 1816. 

[Burke's Peerage (Howard de Walden — family 
of Ellis) ; Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, 
first Earl of Minto, i. 189-90, 388-402; Lists 
of Members of Parliament (Oti^cial Ketum of) ; 
Diaries and Corresp. of the first Carl of Malmes- 
bury, iii. 429 et seq. ; Gent. Mag. 1815, pt. i. 
p. 371 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Load. Libr. Cat.] 

J.M.R, 

ELU3, GEORGE JAMES WELBORE 
AGAR-, first Bakon Dover (1797-1833), 
was the only son of Henry Welbore Agar- 
Ellis, second Viscount Clilden, by his wife. 
Lady Caroline Spencer, eldest daughter of 
George, third duke of Marlborough. He was 
bom in Upper Brook Street, London, on 
14 Jan. 1797, and was sent as a town boy to 
Westminster School in 1811, but did not re- 
main there long. He afterwards went to 
Christ Church, Oxford, where he graduated 
B.A. on 27 June 1810, and M.A. on 21 April 
1819. At the general election in June 1818, 
shortly after he had completed his twenty- 
first year, Agar-Ellis was elected to parlia- 
ment as one of the members for the borough 
of Hevtesbury. In March 1820 he was re- 
turned for Seaford, and on 30 April 1822 he 
seconded Canning's motion for leave to bring 
in a bill to relieve the Roman catholic peers 
from the disabilities then imposed upon them 
with regard to the right of sitting and voting 
in the House of Lords (Pari. Debates^ new 
ser. vii. 214). In a discussion on the esti- 
mates for the grant to the British Museum 
in July 1823 Agar-Ellis stated his intention 
of moving for a grant in the next session to 
be applied to the purchase of the Angerstein 
collection of pictures, and towards the for- 
mation of a national gallery (ib. ix. 1359). 
The government, however, adopted his sug- 
gestion, and in the following year the col- 
lection was purchased for 60,(X)0/. (ib. xi. 1 01 ). 
These pictures, which were thirty-eight in 
number, were selected chiefly bv Sir Thomas 



Ellis 



378 



Ellis 



Lawrence, and, together with those which 
had been presented by Sir G. Beaumont, 
formed the nucleus of the collection now in 
Trafalgar Square. At the general election in 
June 1826 Agar-Ellis was returned for the 
borough of Ludgershall, and in IMarch 1827 
spoke in the House of Commons in favour of 
tne petition of tlie Roman catholic bishops of 
Ireland {ib, xvi. 793-6). In July 1830 he was 
elected one of the members for Okehampton. 
Upon Lord Grey becoming prime minister in 
the place of the Duke of \N ellington, Agar- 
Ellis was sworn a member of the privy council 
on 22 Nov. 1830, and was appointed ctief com- 
missioner of woods and forests by patent dated 
13 Dec. 1830. He was, however, compelled 
by ill-health to resign this office within two 
months of his appointment, and was suc- 
ceeded by Viscount Duncannon on 11 Feb. 
1831. Agar-Ellis was created Baron Dover 
in the peerage of the United Kingdom on 
20 June 1831, and died at Dover House, 
Whitehall, on 10 July 1833, in his thirty- 
seventh year. Ho was buried in the family 
vault in St. Mary's Church, Twickenham, on 
the 17th of the same month. Though he did 
not take a very conspicuous part in the de- 
bates on the great political questions of the 
day, he was a consistent supporter of liberal 
principles, as well as an earnest advocate of 
everj-tliing which tended to the improvement 
of the people. lie was a generous patron of 
the fine arts, and formed a valuable collec- 
tion of paintings by English artists. In the 
review of his edition of AVul pole's * Letters' 
Macauluy wrote : *The editing of these vo- 
lumes was the last of the useful and modest 
services rendered to literature ])y a nobleman 
of amiable manners, of untarnished public 
and private character, and of cultivated mind* 
{Edinburgh lie view ^ October 1833, p. 227). 

lie was a trustee of the British Museum 
and of the National (iallery, a commissioner 
of the public records, and a memljer of seve- 
ral learne<l societies. In 1832, upon the re- 
signation of TliomasBurgess[q.v.],thebishop 
of Salisbury, Dover was elected ])resident of 
the Koyal Society of Literature. J le married 

ft. ft 

at Chiswick, on 7 March 1822, Lady Geor- 
giana Howard, second daughter of (i<H)rge, 
sixth earl of Carlisle, by whom he had four 
sons and three daughters. His widow sur- 
vived him many years, and died, aged 5^, on 
17 March 1860. lie was succeeded in the 
barony of Dover by his eldest son, Henr\-, 

V f 'ft 7 

who, upon the death of his grandfather on 
13 July 183(5, also became third \'iscount 
Clifden and third Baron !Mendip. A portrait 
of Dover, l)y Sir Thomas Lawrt^nce, was ex- 
hibited at the British Gallery in 1833. An 
engraving by E. Scriven, after another por- 



trait by T. Phillips, RA., was published in 
Fisher's * National Portrait Gallery,' and a 
mezzotint by W. Ward, A.R.A., after a por- 
trait by John Jackson, RA., was publisoed 
in 1833. Besides several articles in tne ' Edin- 
burgh ' and ' Quarterly* Reviews, as well as 
in t^e annuals and other magazines, Dover 
wrote the followinj^ works: 1. 'Catalogue 
of the Principal Pictures in Flanders and 
Holland '(anon.), London, 1822, 8 vo. 2. 'The 
True History of the State Prisoner, com- 
monly called The Iron Mask, extracted from 
documents in the French archives,' London, 
1826, 8vo. It was afterwards translated 
into French and published in Paris in 1830. 
3. * Historical Inquiries respecting the Cha- 
racter of Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, 
Lord Chancellor of England,' London, 1827, 
8vo. 4. * The Ellis Correspondence. Letters 
written during the years 1686, 1687, 1688, 
and addressed to John Ellis, Esq., Secretary 
to the Commissioners of His Majesty's R^ 
venue in Ireland. . . . Edited firom the origi- 
nals, with notes and a preface, by the Hon. 
George Agar Ellis,' London, 1829, 8vo, 2 vols. 
5. ' Life of Frederick the Second, King of 
Prussia,' London, 1832, 8vo, 2 vols. 6. 'Dis- 
sertation on the Manner and Period of the 
Death of Richard H, King of England,' &c., 
Ijondon, 1832, 4to. 7. * Dissertation on the 
Gowrie Conspiracy, 1600,' &c., London, 1833, 
4to. 8. 'Letters of Horace Walpole, Earl 
of Orford, to Sir Horace Mann, British En- 
voy at the Court of Tuscany. Now first pub- 
lished from the originals in the possession 
of the Earl of Waldegrave. Edited [with 
sketch of the life of Horace Walpole] by Lord 
Dover,' London, 1833, 8vo, 3 vols. 0. ' Lives 
of Eminent Sovereigns of Modem Europe.' 
This was written by Ijord Dover for his son. 
It was left in manuscript and published after 
the author's death. The fourth edition is dated 
18')3, Ijondon, 12mo. 

[Alumni Westmon. (1852), p. 408; Cat. of 
Oxford Graduates (I80I), p. 211; Pedigree in 
the Ellis Correspoudcnco (1829), i. xxiii ; Gent. 
Msig. 1797, vol. Ixvii. pt. i. p. 163, 1822, vol. 
xcii. pt. i. p. 272, 1833, vol. ciii. pt. ii. pp. 177-8, 
1836 (new ser.), vi. 219. 18G0(newser.), viii. 527; 
Cobl »ett's IMemorials of Twickenham (1872 ), p. 78 ; 
13urke'K Peernj^c (1886), p. 298; Haydn's Book 
of Dignities (1851), pp. 143, 194; lx)ndon Ga- 
zettes for 1830. pt. ii. pp. 2449, 2539; Official 
Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. 
pp. 279, 294, 308, 317 ; Allibone's Diet, of Ene. 
Lit. (1859), i. 553; Martin's Bibl. Cat. of Pn- 
viitdy Printed Books (1854), pp. 277, 422 ; Brit 
Mus.'Cat.] G. F. R. B. 

ELLIS, HENIIY (172M806), traveller, 
hydro^apher,and colonial governor, returned 
from Italy in 1746, just in time to find an 



Ellis 



279 



Ellis 



expedition to search for a north-west passage 
on the point of sailing. Of his antecedents 
we know nothing, except that he speaks of 
himself as at that time ' accustomed to a eeor 
faring life/ hut * without experience of nortll- 
ern seas and northern climates/ and some 
years later as * having traversed a great part 
of the globe ' (Annual Register, 1760, p. 92). 
He appears to have been in easy circum- 
stances ; his name stands in the list of sub- 
scribers to the north-west expedition, and he 
had sufficient interest to get attached to it, 
nominally as agent for the committee, and 
really as hvdrographer, surveyor, and mine- 
ralogist, the expedition, consisting of two 
vessels, the Dobbs galley of 180 and Califor- 
nia of 150 tons, left Gravesend on 20 May 
1740, joined the Hudson's Bay convoy in 
HoUe.Jey Bay, and finally sailed from Yar- 
mouth on the 31st. They parted from the 
convoy on 18 June, made Resolution Island 
on 8 July, and after a tedious passage through 
Hudson's Straits rounded Cape Digges on 
8 Aug., and on the 11th 'made the land on 
the west side the Welcome, in lat. 64° N.' 
Bad weather drove them to the southward, 
and prevented their doing anything more that 
season. They wintered in Hayes River, in 
a creek about three miles above Fort York, 
where a quarrel with the agent of the Hud- 
son's Bay Company gave an unwonted pi- 
quancy to the dark and weary days. They 
suffered much from scurvy, the prevalence of 
which Ellis attributes to their having got 
two kegs of brandy from Fort Y''ork for their 
Christmas merrj-making, and in a minor de- 
gree to the * governor ' not permitting the In- 
dians to supply them with fresh provisions. 
On 29 May 1747 the ice broke up, and they 
were able to warp to the mouth of their 
creek ; on 9 June they got down to Fort Y'ork. 
Tht»re they were allowed to gpt some pro- 
visions anil stores, and on the 24th cleared 
the river and * stood to the northward on the 
<li8coverj'.' On 1 July each of the two ships 
sent away her long-boat, but, owing appa- 
rently to some ill-feeling between the two 
captains, without any prearranged plan for 
working in concert. The consequence was 
that they separately went over the same 
ground, discovering, naming, and examining 
the several creeks and inlets on the west side 
of Hudson's Bay, the double examination 
perhaps compensat ing for the confusion arising 
from the double naming. Before the season 
closed in thev had satisfied themselves that 
the only possible exit from Hudson's Bay on 
the west must be through the Welcome, and 
that very probably there was no way out ex- 
cept that on the east, by which they had 
come in. The result may not seem much ; 



but as it served to put an end to the idea 
that the passage must lie through Hudson's 
Bay it was, at least, so much gain to accu- 
rate knowledge. After 21 Aug. the weather 
broke, and they decided in council ' to bear 
away for England without further delay.' 
On the 29th they entered Hudson's Straits, 
passed Resolution Island on 9 Sept., and ar- 
rived at Y'armouth on 14 Oct. Lllis's share 
in the work of the expedition had really been 
very slender, but the reputation of it has been 
commonly assigned to nim by reason of the 
narrative which he published the followixu^ 
year under the title * A Voyage to Hudson^ 
Bay, by the Dobbs Galley and California in 
the years 1746 and 1747, for Discovering a 
North-West Passage ' (8vo, 1748) ; a work 
which with many valuable observations on 
tides, on the vagaries of the compass, and on 
the customs of the Eskimos, a people then 
practically unknown, mingles a great deal of 
speculation on the certain existence of the 
passage, on magnetism, on fogs, on rust, and 
other matters, all more or less ingenious, but 
now known to be wildly erroneous. Such as 
it was, the book commended its author to the 
scientific workers of the day, and on 8 Feb. 
1748-9 he was elected a fellow of the Royal 
Society. Possibly in acknowledgment (as 
is said) of his scientific labours, but more pro- 
bably by some family interest, he was after- 
wards appointed successively governor of 
Georgia and of Nova Scotia, from which em- 
ployment he retired about 1770. He seems 
to have spent his later years as a wanderer 
on the continent, was at Marseilles in 1776, 
and died at Naples on 21 Jan. 1806. 

Besides his 'Narrative of the North-West 
Voyage,' he wrote in a separate form * Con- 
siderations on the Great Advantages which 
would arise of the North-West Passage' 
(Lend. 1750, 4to), and contributed papers to 
the * Philosophical Transact ions' on * Dr.Hale's 
Ventilators, on 'Temperature of the Sea' 
(1751), and on 'Heat of the W^eather in 
Georgia' (1758) ; the last of which is reprinted 
in the * Annual Register ' for 1760. 

[Ellis's works, as abovo ; Account of a Voyage 
to ihe Nortli-Wost, &c., by the Clerk of the 
California (Lond. 1748, 2 vols. 8vo), is another 
and to some extent antagonistic narrative ; Bio- 
graphio Univcrscllo ; AUguinoine Kncyclopiidie.] 

J. J\.. Li. 

ELLIS, Sir HENRY (1777-1855), diplo- 
matist, was born in 1777, and at an early age 
entered upon a public career. After per- 
forming various minor services, in 1814 he 
was sent out to Persia as minister plenipo- 
tentiary ad interim, and returned from tnat 
country in the following year, having success- 



Ellis 



280 



Ellis 



fully negotiated a treaty of peace. In 181 G 
he accompanied Earl Amherst in his embassy 
to China, in the capacity of third commis- 
sioner. A mission to China was then so rare 
an event in the history of Europe, that Ellis 
published in 1817 an authorisecl narrative of 
the journey and transactions of the embassy 
[see Amherst, William Pitt]. On theiV 
return from China in the Alceste, Amherst 
and Ellis were wrecked. They were forced to 
make for Java in an open boat, and reached 
Batavia after a perilous voyage of several hun- 
dred miles. Ellis reported that an impres- 
sion could only be produced at Pekin by a 
knowledge of the strength of £)ngland, rather 
than by pompous embassies. Ellis held the 
office of clerk of the pells from IS'26 until the 
abolition of that office in 1834 ; and he was 
appointed one of the commissioners of the 
board of control in 1830, which office he held 
for five years. In 1830 he issued a * Series of 
Letters on the East India Question,* addressed 
to the members of the two houses of parlia- 
ment. In the earlier part of his career Ellis 
had been for six years in the civil serrice of 
the East India Company ; and at the Bengal 
presidency he held the post of private secre- 
tary to the president of the board of control 
when the acts regulating the territorial go- 
vernment and trade of the East India Com- 
pany were passed (1812-14). He had thus 
much experience of the subject, and recom- 
mended tiie abandonment of exclusive privi- 
leges by the company and a considerate treat- 
ment of the company by the English govern- 
ment. In July 1835 Ellis was appointed 
ambassador to Persia, but he rf'lin(|uisluHl 
that aj)poiutment in Noveni]>er of the follow- 
ing year. I le was despatched on an extra- 
ordinary and special mission to the Brazils 
in August 1842, and at the close of 1848 he 
was apj)oiuted by the British government to 
attend the conference at Brussels on the ulfaira 
of Italy. Ellis was made a privy councillor 
in 1832, and in 1848 was created a K.C.B. 
On his retirement from the diplomatic ser- 
vice he was awarded a pension of 1 ,400/. ])er 
anuum,together with a second pension for the 
abolished office of clerk of the pells. He died 
at Brighton, 28 Sept. 1855. 

[Ann. Reg. 185') ; Gent. Mag. 18.55; Ellis's 
works cited above] G. B. S. 

ELLIS, Sir IIEXRY (1777-18G0), prin- 
cipal librarian of the British Museum, born 
in London on 29 Xov. 1777, was educated at 
Merchant Taylors* School, where his brother, 
the Rev. John Joseph Ellis, was assistant- 
master for forty years. In 1796, having gained 
one of the Merchant Taylors* exhibitions at 
St. John's College, he matriculated at Oxford, 



and in 1798, by the int«rest of his friend Price, 
Bodleian librarian, was apnointed one of the 
two assistants in the BcKueian Library, the 
other beinfl^ his subsequent coUea^e in the 
museum, the Rev. H. H. Baber. In the same 
year he published at the affe of twenty-one hia 
* History of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch, and 
Liberty of Norton Folgate/ an earnest of the 
laborious industry and the zeal for antiaoa- 
rian pursuits which were to distinguish him 
all his life. He took the d^^ree of B.G.L. in 
1802. He was a fellow of St. John's till 
1 805. In 1 800 he was appointed a temporary 
assistant in the library 01 the British Museum, 
and in I8O0 he became assistant-keeper of 
printed books under the Rev. W. Beloe, 
The unfortunate robbery of prints which cost 
Beloe his appointment in the following year 
[see Beloe, William ; Dighton, Robert] 
raised Ellis most unexpectedly to the headship 
of the department, Baber, his former senior at 
the Bodleian, becoming his assistant. His pro- 
motion coincided with a period of increased 
activity at the museum. Already, in 1802, 
three attendants had been appointed to re- 
lieve the officers of the duty of conducting- 
visitors over the establishment ; and in 1807 
the trustees, finding that this relief had not 
occasioned any remarkable increase of official 
labour, took serious steps to expedite the 
compilation of new and more accurate cata- 
logues. The printed catalogue of the library 
was at that time comprised in two folio 
volumes, full of inaccuracies, but provided 
with a manuscript supplement, and to a con- 
siderable extent revised and corrected in 
manuscript by Beloe's predecessor, the Rev. 
S. Harper. Ellis and Baber commenced their 
work of reconstruction in March 1807, and 
completed it in December 1819. The length 
of the operation may be partly accounted for 
by Ellis s transfer to the department of manu- 
scripts in 1812 ; he continued, however, to at- 
tend to the catalogue for some time after- 
wards, and completed the portion he had 
originally undertaken, being from A to F and 
from P to R inclusive, Baber doing all the 
rest. According to his own statement he 
derived great assistance from the learned 
liishop Dampier; his portion of the catalogue, 
nevertheless, has been most severely criti- 
cised by his successor Panizzi ; and it cannot 
be denied that errors have been pointed out 
damaging not only to his character for scho- 
larship, but to his better established reputa- 
tion for industry. It must be remembered, 
on the other hand, that the standard of cata- 
logue-making was by no means high at the 
period, that Ellis worked nearly single- 
handed, and that his catalogue is, after all, 
a great improvement on its predecessor, and 



Ellis 



281 



Ellis 



is even now, from its simplicity and brevity, 
freouently found useful oy visitors to the 
reading-room. He had meanwhile, besides 
removing to the manuscripts department, ac- 
cepted (Id 14) the then almost sinecure office 
of secretary to the museum, and in the same 
year he became secretary to the Society of 
Antiquaries. His diligence in this post was 
most exemplary ; during the forty years for 
which he held it he only missed two meet- 
ings, and his contributions to the * Archaeo- 
logia ' are exceedingly numerous. His cata- 
logue of the society's manuscripts was pub- 
lisned in 1816 ; in the same year he edited 
the ' Additamenta' to Domesday Book. His 
general introduction to this national record, 
^\Titten in 1813, was published in a separate 
form in 1833. It is unquestionably the most 
valuable of his antiquarian labours, and a 
work of very great importance. He also, in 
conjunction with Caley and others, edited 
Dugdale's *Monasticon' between 1817 and 
1833, and turned his position as head of the 
manuscript department to account in the 
publication of * Original Letters illustrative 
of English History,* mostly drawn from 
originals in the museum. Three series of 
this invaluable collection appeared, in 1824, 
1827, and 1840 respectively. The tirst is in 
three volumes, the others each in four. None 
of his publications is so well known, and it 
is as important to the historical student as 
delightuil to the general reader. He also 
drew up, as secretary, several useful guides 
to the various departments of the museum. 
In 1827 Planta,the principal librarian [q. v.], 
died, and Ellis, who had for nine years taken 
a large share of his duties, naturally ex- 
pected to succeed him. When, however, in 
compliance with the act of parliament, two 
names for the vacancy were submitted to the 
crown, that of Henry Fynes Clinton [q. v.], 
the renowned chronoiogist,aprot6g6 of Arch- 
bishop Manners Sutton, was placed before 
Elli8. It is said that Ellis was actually named 
first, but that an unauthorised change was 
ejected. It is also said that Ellis obtained 
redress by pursuing the carriage of the royal 
physician, Sir AVilliam Knighton, and en- 
listing his good oiGces with the king. It is 
certain that for the only time in the history 
of the museum the name first submitted was 
set aside, and that Ellis obtained the office, 
20 Dec. 1827. In 1833 he was made a 
knipht of Hanover by William IV, an honour 
which he shared with Herschel, Madden, 
and othi'r men of eminence. The museum, 
unfortunately, was then at a low ebb, both 
as regarded public favour and public use- 
fulness. Ellis, who might have presided 
creditably over an institution which he had 



found in a high state of efficiency, was not 
the man to raise it out of a low one. Hia 
administrative faculties, which had served 
him well during a period of mere routine, 
were inadequate to cope with the rapidly 
augmenting demands of the country and th& 
inevitable, almost involuntary, increase of 
the institution. His views, though natural 
enough at the beginning of the century^ 
seemed strangely illiberal in the era of the 
Reform Bill ; he told the parliamentary com* 
mittee of 1835 that if the museum were not 
closed for three weeks in the autumn, * the- 
place would positively become unwhole- 
some,' and that it would never do to open 
it on Saturdays, when ' the most mischievous- 
part of the population was abroad.' He pos- 
sessed, indeed, few qualifications for the chief 
office except industry and kindness of hearty 
and the latter very essential quality certainly 
went too far with him. After the revelations 
of the parliamentary committee of 1835-0 the 
trustees could but recognise the necessity for 
a thorough change of management, which 
they endeavoured to obtain by devolving the 
most laborious of the principal librarian's 
duties on the secretary, who suddenly be- 
came the most important officer in the mu- 
seum. During his ascendency, Ellis, though 
as ever industrious, active, loquacious, and 
seemingly unconscious of any change in his 
position, was virtually superseded as chief 
officer ; and when the committee of 1848-9 
made an end of this anomalous state of things 
hj uniting the offices of secretary and prin- 
cipal librarian, the time for any effectual 
exercise of authority on his part had long' 
gone by. Panizzi was the real ruler of the 
museum, and it says much for Ellis's placa- 
bility that he should have so cordially ac- 
cepted the direction of one who had assailed 
him with a contemptuous acerbity which 
would have been inconceivable if the con- 
dition of the museum at the time had not 
been absolutely anarchical. Excellent health 
and the absence of any machinery for com- 
pulsory retirement kept Ellis at his post 
until February 1856, when he resigned on a 
pension, and lived thirteen years more almost 
in the shadow of the museum, full of geniality^ 
urbanity, and anecdote to the last. He died 
at his house in Bedford Square 15 Jan. 18(59,. 
leaving behind him the character of a diligent 
antiquary and an amiable man, who could 
scarcely be blamed if the altered circum- 
stances of his times rendered him unequal ta 
a i)ost which at an earlier period he would 
have filled with distinction. 

[Obituary notices in Athcnsum, Notes and 
Querii>s, and Illustrated News ; Edwards's 
Founders of the British Museum; Robinson's 



Ellis 



382 



Ellis 



History of Merchant Taylors' School ; Reports 
of British Museum Committees, 1835 and 1849.] 

KG. 

ELLIS, Sib HENRY WALTON (1783- 
1816), colonel, was son of Major-general 
Joyner Ellis, and grandson of J. Joyner of 
Berkeley, Gloucestershire. Major-general 
Joyner Ellis took the name Ellis in conse- 
quence of his adoption by * Governor* Henry 
Ellis [q. v.], lieutenant-governor of Georgia, 
1758, who resided for some time at Lans- 
downe Place, Bath, and died at Naples in 

1806. Joyner Ellis served successively in 
the 18th, old 89th, and 4l8t foot, became 
lieutenant-colonel 23rd royal Welsh fusi leers 
in 1793, major-general 1798. and died 1804. 
He represented the city of Worcester in par- 
liament for some years. By his wife, whose 
maiden name was Walton, he had several 
children, the eldest of whom, Henrv Walton 
Ellis, was born at Worcester in 1783, and 
immediately appointed to an cnsigncy in the 
•89th foot, of which Joyner Ellis was major. 
The regiment, which had been chiefly re- 
cruited about Worcester, was disbanded at 
the peace a few months later, and the baby 
•was put on half-pay ; but brought on full 
pay again as an ensign, at the age of five, in 
the 41st foot, of whicli Joyner Ellis had been 
appointed major on its reorganisation in 1787. 
Young Ellis became a lieutenant 4l8tfootin 
170:^, and captain 23rd fusileers 20 Jan. 1796. 
Joining the latter corps, a boy- capt ain of barely 
fourteen, ho served with it in the descent on 
Ostond in 1708, in North Holland in 1799 
(wounded), in the Channel, at Ferrol and in 
the Mediterranean in 1800, in Egypt in 1801 
(wounded, gold medal and rank of major), 
in Hanover in 1805, and at Copenhagen in 

1807. A youthful veteran of twenty-five, he 
«ucceoded to the command of the first batta- 
lion of his regiment, without purchase, in 
Nova Scotia in 1808, and commanded it in 
the expedition against Martinique in 1809, 
where at the siege of Fort Bourbon he oflered 
to take the flints out of his men's firelocks 
and carry the works with his fusileers at the 
point of the bayonet, a daring enterprise, 
which the commander-in-chief. Sir George 
Beck with [q. v.], refused to sanction (see 
Cannon, liist. Rec. 2<ird FuAileera, pj). 132- 
134). He proceeded with his battalion to 
Portugal in 1810, and commanded it through 
the succeeding campaigns in the Peninsula 
and south of France, during which he re- 
peat-edly distinguished himself, particularly 
at Albuhera on the occasion of the historic 
charge of the fusileer brigade, at the siege of 
Badajos in 1812 (wounded), and in the des- 
perate fighting at the pass of lloncesvalles. 



in the Pyrenees, 28 July 1813 (i^. pp. 140- 
147). Por his Peninsular services ne was 
promoted to colonel and made a K.C.B. Un- 
der his command the royal Welsh fusileers 
joined the Duke of Wellington's army on the 
field of Waterloo the night before the battle, 
having made a forced march from Gram- 
mont. They were in reserve during the 
preater part of 18 June, but were brought up 
into the front line on the left later in the 
day, and received several French charges in 
square. Here Ellis received a musket-ball 
through the right breast. Feeling faint he 
rode out of the square towards the rear, but 
in getting over a little ditch fell from his 
horse and sustained further injuries. He 
was carried to a neighbouring hovel and his 
wounds dressed. In the evenmg of the 19th, 
after the army had moved on, the hut took 
fire. Ellis was rescued with great difficulty 
by Assistant-surgeon Munro of his regiment, 
but not before he had received severe burns, 
to which he succumbed on the morning of 
20 June 1815. He was buried at Waterloo. 
The officers and men of the roval W^elsh 
fusileers subsequently placed a monument to 
his memory in Worcester Cathedral at a cost 
of 1,200/. 

Ellis never married {Notice^t of the Ellisesy 
p. 154). He left two sons, to whom the Duke 
of Wellington gave commissions. Of these 
the younger, Henry, died young on passage 
home from India. The elder, Francis Jovner 
Ellis, died a major in the 62nd foot at Moul- 
mcin in 1840. On his death the name of 
Ellis was assumed by a surviving brother of 
Major-general John Joyner Ellis, AVilliam 
JoyntT, many years coroner of Gloucester- 
sliire. 

[KUis's Notices of the Elliscs of England and 
Frnnce, 18.55-66 (printed privately), pp. 138,154 ; 
Annual Army Lists, in most of which the name 
is incorrectly given as Henry ' Watson ' lilllis ; 
Cannon's Hist. Rcc. 23rd Iloyal "Welsh Fusileers; 
Naj)icr*s Hist. Peninsular AVar; London Gazettes, 
various.] H. M. C. 

ELLIS, HUMPHREY, D.D. (d. 1076), 
catholic divine, whose true name was Waring, 
belonged to a family ' of great anticjuity and 
good account,' and finished his theological 
studies at the English College at Douay. On 
25 Aug. 1628 he was sent from Douay, with 
nine other students, under the care of the 
Hev. Joseph Harvey, to take possession of 
the English College which had just l)een 
founded at Lisbon. There he pursued his 
theological studies under Thomas White 
[q. v.], alias Blackloe, and by degrees became 
professor of philosophy and divinity, doctor 
in the latter faculty, and president of the 



Ellis 



283 



Ellis 



college. Afterwards he returned to England, 
and was elected dean of the chapter at the 
general assembly held in November 1657, 
but he did not take the oath attached to the 
office until 14 Oct. 1660, although in the 
meantime he acted in the capacity of dean. 
By his brethren of the chapter he was highly 
esteemed, but his position naturally rendered 
him obnoxious to the Jesuits and Francis- 
cans, who were strongly opposed to the intro- 
duction of a bishop. The Abate Claudius 
Agretti, canon of Bruges and minister-apo- 
stolic in Belgium, who was sent by the pope 
on a special mission to examine into the con- 
dition of ecclesiastical affairs in England in 
16()9, stated in his report that Ellis was ex- 
tremely anxious for the confirmation of the 
chapter, and was even willing that his holi- 
ness should create a new dean and chapter, 
omitting all the existing members. Agretti 
doubted, however, whether they would really 
assent to this sacrifice. He described Elhs 
as * nobl(», esteemed, learned, and moderate, 
but withal tinged with Blackloeism.' Ellis 
died in July 1676. 

[Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 295 ; Sergeant's Ac- 
count of the Chapter erected by William, bishop 
of Chaleedon, od. Turnbull, pp. 83, 98 ; Gillows 
BiM. Diet.; Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 
110, 126.] T. C. 

ELLIS, JAMES (1763 ?-l 830), antiquary, 
son of William Ellis, a glover, of Hexham, 
was born about January 1763. He practised 
as a solicitor in Hexham, and then at New- 
castle. He was the author of some verses 
reft'm^d to in Richardson's ' Table Book,' 
and had an extensive knowledge of Border 
history. He communicated materials on the 
latter subject to Sir Walter Scott, who was 
sometimes his guest at Otterbume Hall in 
Northumberland, a mansion which Ellis had ■ 
purchased. Scott calls him 'a learned anti- ' 
quary.' Ellis died 25 (or 26) March 1830. 

[M. A. Richardson's Local Historian's Table 
Book, iv. 52-4.] W. W. 

ELLIS, JOHN (1599?-106r)), divine, bom 
at Llandecwyn, Merionethshire, in or about 
1590, entered Hart Hall, Oxford, in 1617, 
where, * going through with infinite industry 
t he several classes of logic and philosophy,' he 
proceeded B.A. 27 Feb. 1621, M.A. 29 April 
1()25 (Wood, Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 397, 
422). Tliree years later, having taken orders, 
lie w^HS elected fellow of Jesus College, and 
became B.l). 9 May 1632 {ib. i. 406). On 
going to Scotland soon afterwards ho was 
admitted l).l). in the university of St. An- 
drews *on the day before the calends of 
August ' 1034, and on 21 Oct. following was 



incorporated at Oxford (ib. i. 477). Having 
before that time married Kebekhah, daughter 
of John Pettie of Stoke-Talmage, Oxford- 
shire, he was presented to the rectory of the 
neighbouring parish of Wheatfield, which he 
held until 1647, ' or thereabouts,* when he 
obtained the rectory of Dolgelly, Merioneth- 
shire. There he died in 1665, having, says 
Wood, ' sided with all parties and taken all 
oaths.' He was buried in the churchyard. 
His works are : 1. ' Commentarium in Oba- 
diam Prophetam,*8vo, London, 1641. 2.'Cla- 
vis Fidei, seu brevia quaedam in Symbolum 
Apostolicum dictata scholaribus Aulas Cer- 
vinre in Academia Oxoniensi publicis prse- 
lectionibus proposita,* 12mo, Oxford, 1643. 
It was translated into English by William 
Fowler, * a composer in the art of printing,' 
8vo, Cambridge, 1669, and by H. llandley, 
8vo, London, 1842. 3. * Defensio Fidei : seu 
Responsio succincta ad Argumenta quibus 
impugnari solet Confessio Anglicana, un& 
cum nova Articulorum Versione,' 12mo, 
London, 1660 (a 2nd edit, as 'Articulorum 
xxxix Ecclesia3 Anglicanas Defensio,' &c., to- 
gether with the Lambeth Articles, appeared 
many years after Ellis's death, 12mo, Cam- 
bridge, 1694, and was often reprinted. An 
English version, by J. L. of Sutton Court, 
was published, 8vo, London, 1 700). 
[Wood's AthenseOxon. (Bliss), iii. 709.] 

G. a. 

ELLIS, JOHN (1600P-1081), author of 
* Vindicite Catholicaj,'wasprobably descended 
from a younger son of the family which was 
long seated at Kiddall Hall, Berwick-in- 
Elmet, West Riding of Yorkshire. He was 
fellow and B.D. of St. Catharine Hall, Cam- 
bridge, imiversity proctor, and chaplain to 
Archbishop Abbot. At the commencement 
of the civu war he took sides with the par- 
liament and was appointed to preach the fast 
sermon on 22 Feb. 1043. It was published 
as * The Sole Path to a Sound Peace, recom- 
mended to the Honourable House of Com- 
mons in a Sermon [on Mic. v. 5]. . . . By 
John Ellis, Jun., Preacher of the W^ord at 
Cambridge,' 4to, London, 1643. His next 
work was eagerly read and discussed, * Vin- 
dicia) Catholica;, or the Rights of Particular 
Churches rescued : and asserted against that 
meer . . . Notion of one Catholick, Visible, 
Governing Church: the foundation of the 
. . . Presbyterie: wherein ... all the Argu- 
ments for It, produced by the Rev. AT>ollonius, 
M. Hudson, M. Noyes, the London Ministers, 
and others, are examined and dissolved,' 4to, 
London, 1647, dedicated * to the Parliament 
of England and Assembly of Divines.' Samuel 
Hudson replied with' A Vindication' in 1050. 



Ellis 



384 



Ellis 



By 1669, when holding the third portion of 
the rectory of Waddesdon, Buckinfifhamshire, 
Ellis had thought fit to change sides. In the 
preface to a little work entitled * The Pastor 
and the Clerk ; or a Debate (real) concern- 
ing Infant-Baptisme/ published in June of 
that year, he took occasion to * retract and 
recall, repent of and bewayl whatsoever he 
had either spoken or written for the foment- 
ing the late unnatural divisions in the State 
and Church . . . particularly what he had 
said of the one in a '' Sermon '' . . . as also 
what he had disputed for the other in a Book 
entituled " VindicisB Catholicae," in answer to 
Mr. Hudson's '' Essence of Catholick visible 
Church." ' He also announced his ' Retrac- 
tations and liepentings' on the title-page. 
As a reward of his apostasy he was allowed 
to retain his living at the Restoration, and 
was presented by the king to the first and 
second portions of Waddesdon, 24 Oct. and 
8 Nov. 1061, thus becoming sole rector. He 
was violently attacked by his former brethren, 
especially by Henry Hickman in his * Apo- 
logia pro Ministris in Anf^lia (vulgo) Non- 
conformists,' 1662. Ellis died at Waddesdon 
on 3 Nov. 1681, aged 76, and was buried on 
the 8th in the north side of the chancel of 
the church, within the alt^r rails (Lipscomb, 
Buckinghamshire, i. 496, 602, 606, 608). By 
his wife Susanna, daughter of William Wel- 
bore of Cambridge, he had eleven children ; 
John, William, Philip, and Welbore, all sepa- 
rately noticed, and live other children sur- 
vived him. Mrs. Ellis died at Cambridge on 
29 April 1700, apj-ed 77 (a copv of her will is 
in Addit. MS. 28932, f. 15). A few of Ellis's 
letters to his children and Dr. Oldys, dated 
1673, 1675, and 1680, are preserved in the 
British Museum (Addit. MS. 28930, «'. 32, 
34, 52, 153). AVood, who strenuously de- 
fends Ellis's return to conformity, gives him 
the character of * a very pious and learned 
man.' 

[Kllis Correspondence, od. Hon. G. J. "W. Agar 
Ellis, 1829 ; Wood's Alhcnre Oxon. ed. lUiss, 
iii. 710-11, iv. 371-2 ; Addit. MS. 28937.] 

is. G. 

ELLIS, JOHN (1643.»-17'58), under- 
secretary of state, bom in or about 1643, was 
the eldest son of John Ellis, author of * Vin- 
diciio CatholicflB* [q. v.l, by his wife Susannah, 
daughter of William Welbore of Cambridge 
(pedigree in the Ellis Correspondence , 1829, 
i. xxiii). He received his education at West- 
minster School, whence he was elected student 
of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1664 (Welch, 
Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 159). At col- 
lege he met Humphrey Prideaux [q. v.], with 
whom he formed a lifelong friendship. l^^Uis 
did not take a degree, but obtained employ- 



ment in the secretary of state's office. la 
March 1672 he was under Sir Joseph Wil- 
liamson in the paper office, Whitehall. On 
31 Jan. 1673-4 he was summoned before the 
House of Lords {Addit. MS. 28876, f. 10)^ 
but no allusion is made to him in the ' Joumal ' 
of that day. On the promotion of William- 
son to be secretary of state in the autumn of 
1674 Ellis lost his situation, and remained 
idle for several months, during which he had 
thoughts of becoming a proctor at Doctors' 
Commons. He obtained, however, the ap- 
pointment of secretary to Sir Leoline Jenkins^ 
one of the envoys chosen to attend the con- 
ference at Nimeguen, Holland, and set out 
thither 20 Dec. 1675 (tft. 28953, f. 16). H© 
was employed in this capacity until Septem- 
ber 1677. Ilis doings during this busy period 
of his life may be read in his * Joumal of Pro- 
ceedings of the Nimeguen Conference, 1674- 
1677 ' {ib. 28953), and * Note Book at Nime- 
guen, 1675-6' (t^. 28954). From 1678 to 
1680 Ellis acted as secrete^ to Thomas, earl 
of Ossory. At the beginning of 1680 he 
again made a journey into Holland to lay 
before the States-General the claims of Lord 
Ossory to the rank of general, which the 
latter had received from the Prince of Orange. 
He was successful in obtaining the necessary 
confirmation. After the death of Ossory in 
August 1080 Ellis became secretary to his 
father, James, duke of Ormonde, then lord- 
lieutenant of Ireland. In October 1682 h& 
received the appointment of secretary to the 
commissioners of the revenue of Ireland, in 
which post he continued until the revolution. 
Having left Dublin for England early in 1689, 
doubtless to satisfy himself with which party 
it would be safest to side, his place at the 
Irish treasurv was filled up by some one on 
the spot, and he was forced to spend nearly 
a year in idleness. Towards the end of 1<589 
he became secretary to the young Duke of 
Ormonde, as he had been before to his father, 
the Earl of Ossory. Two years later he was 
one of the commissioners of transports, and 
finally under-secretary of state in ilay 16*95. 
lie tilled for ten vears the office of under- 
secretary to four successive secretaries of state 
(LvTTRELL, Relation of State Affairs, 1857, 
iii. 468, iv. 31G, 705, v. 127, 129, 169); but, 
owingtosomemisunderstanding with his then 
chief, Sir Charles Hedges, he resigned in May 
1705 {ib. V. 555). If credit can be given to 
his own account, Ellis was a favourite with 
William III, who bestowed on him the place 
of comptroller of the mint, worth 500/. a 
year, 23 May 1701, ^ as to an old acquaint- 
ance,' he having been with the king * when 
he besieged the city of Maestricht, and after- 
wards in the campaign where he beat the 



Ellis 



285 



Ellis 



Marshal of Luxembourg at the battle of Mons 
or St. Denis (Egerton MS, 929, f. 148 ; LuT- 
TBELL, V. 48). Ellis's history borders dan- 
gerously on fiction. The office was confirmed 
to him in the next reign by letters patent of 

11 June 1702 {Addit MS. 28946, ff. 161, 163). 
In 171 1 he was deprived of it by Harley, and 
he accordingly petitioned to be reinstated at 
the accession of George I (Egerton MS. 929, 
f. 148). 

Ellis sat for Harwich, Essex, in the par- 
liament of 1706-8 (Lists of Members of Par- 
liamentj Official Returriy pt. ii. p. 3), and in 
1710 unsuccessfully cont-ested Rye, Sussex 
(Smith, Parliaments of England^ ii. 90; LuT- 
TRELL, vi. 686, 688). He died unmarried at 
his house in Pall Mall 8 July 1738, having 
attained the patriarchal age of ninety-five 
< Gen t. Mag. viii . 380 ; Hist. Iteg. xxiii., Chron. 
Diary, p. 27). By making good use of his 
opportunities while in office he had con- 
trived to amass enormous wealth. His will 
of 2 March 1 733 was proved at London 1 5 July 
1738 (registered in P. C. C, 173, Brodrepp). 
He gave 60/. towards the buildings in Peck- 
water quadrangle at Christ Church, Oxford. 
To his brother, Sir William Ellis [q. v.], he 
had lent on his own showing 1,231/. prmci- 
pal money, in consideration of which debt 
lie received a grant of the former's forfeited 
estate in Ireland from William III. The 
estate, 'which was encumber'd to near its 
value,* having been * resumed ' and vested in 
trustees by the Act of Eesumption (11 and j 

12 Will, ill) 'before he had received any 
benefit by it,* Ellis in the next reign peti- 
tioned parliament for a bill of relief, ana ob- 
tained it in May 1702 ( The Case of Mr. John 
Ellis, 8. sh. folio, London, 1702 ; John Ellis 
appellant, John Whinery respondent. The 
jRespondenVs Case, folio, London, 1720; Comn 
mons^ Journals, xiii. 666, 841-2, 855, 890, 
803, 897). He died possessed of the estate. 

Ellis left a large collection of letters ad- 
dressed to him on both public and private 
matt<»rs, from which we may judge him to 
have been a man of excellent business habits, 
industrious, good-tempered, and obliging. 
Two volumes of his correspondence during 
ir>S<J, 1687, and 1688 were edited in 1829 
from the Additional (Birch) MS. 4194, by 
the Hon. G. J. W. Agar-Ellis [q. v.], after- 
wards Lord Dover, the descendant of his 
bn>ther Welbore Ellis. Attention had al- 
ready been drawn to the value of the manu- 
ficript by Sir Henry Ellis, who published 
some extracts in vol. iv., 2nd ser., of his 
* Oiginal Letters.' In 1872 the tnistees of 
the British Museum purchased from the Earl 
of Macclesfield a voluminous collection of 
Ellis's official and private correspondence 



and papers extending from 1643 to 1720, now 
numbered Addit. MSS. 28875-966. Deeds 
relating to his family, 1669-98, are Addit. 
Charters 19617-39. The letters from Hum- 
phrey Prideaux (Addit. MS. 28929), ranging 
from 1674 to 1722, but unfortunately with 
many gaps, were edited for the Camden 
Society in 1876 by Mr. Edward Maunde 
Thompson. Ellis's letters to George Step- 
ney, 1700-8, are in Addit. MSS. 7074, f. 1, 
7078, ff. 5, 35, 41, 92 ; a letter to Adam de 
Cardonnel of 6 Oct. 1702 is Addit. MS. 7074, 
f. 154, and at f. 159 of the same collection is 
preserved a letter to Charles Whitworth, the 
resident at Katisbon, dated 17 Nov. 1702. 
Others of his letters are mentioned in the 
' Reports of the Historical Manuscripts Com- 
mission.' 

Ellis was one of the many lovers of the 
Duchess of Cleveland. His mtrigue is mys- 
teriously alluded to in six lines of Pope's 
* Sober Advice from Horace,' from whicn it 
would seem that, having offended the duchess 
by boasting of the intimacy, he was, at her 
instigation, reduced to the condition of Atys 
(Pope, Works, ed. Warton, 1797, vi. 46). In 
a poem called 'The Town Life' he is singled 
out from certain disreputable company as 
' that epitome of lewdness, Ellys' (Poems on 
Affairs of State, ed. 1703-7, i. 192). There 
is also allusion to him in 'The Session of the 
Poets ' (ib. i. 210). 

[Ellis*s Introduction to the Ellis Correspon- 
dence, 1829; Thompson's Preface (pp. vi-viii) 
and Notes to Letters of H. Prideaux to J. Ellis 
(Camd. Soc. new ser. 15); authorities cited in 
the text.] G. G. 

ELLIS, JOHN (1701-1757), portrait 
painter. [See Ellys.] 

ELLIS, JOHN (1710P-1776), naturalist, 
whom Linnseus termed a ' bright star of na- 
tural history ' and * the main support of na- 
tural history in England,' was bom in Ire- 
land about 1710. This is admitted by Sir 
J. E. Smith (Linneean Correspondence, i. 79), 
in correction of his previous statement in 
Ilees's ' Encyclopapdia ' that Ellis was a na- 
tive of London. Ellis was in business as a 
merchant in London, with, it is stated, but 
little success, until in 1764 he obtained the 
appointment of agent for West Florida, to 
which was added in 1770 the agency for Do- 
minica. This brought him many correspon- 
dents, and he used his opportunities to import 
various American seeds. In 1754 he became 
a fellow of the Royal Society, and in the fol- 
lowing year established his reputation as one 
of the most acute observers of his time by 
the publication of 'An Essay towards the 
Natural History of the Corftllines/ London, 



Ellis 



286 



Ellis 



4to. Tills work was translated into French industry, and is said while at school to have 
in the following year ; and though his views j translated a Latin poem of Payne Fisher en- 
were opposed by Dr. Job Baster and but , titled * Marston Moore, sive de obsidione 
imperfectly comprehended by Linnteus, he ' proelioque Eboracensi carmen lib. 6/ 1660, 
established by it the animal nature of this , 4to, which was afterwards published in 1750 
group of organisms. In 1768 tlie Copley I (Watt, Bibl. Brit,) His mother, Susannah 
medal of the Royal Society was awarded to ' Philpot, was a fanatical dissenter, and the 
Ellis for these researches. In 1770 he pub- ■ strictness of her discipline in his early years 
lished 'Directions for bringing over Seeds caused him to entertain throughout his life a 
and Plants from the East Indies. ... To I strong aversion to sectaries. He began his 
which is added the figure and description j business career as clerk or apprentice to Mr. 
of a new sensitive plant called Diona^a vius- I John Tavemer, a scrivener in Threadneedle 
cipula,^ in which he accurately describes the ] Street, and improved his knowledge of Latin 
mechanism of what we now know to be an by listening to the assistance which his master 
insectivorous plant. In the fifty-first volume | gave in his school- exercises to his son, who 
of the * Philosophical Transactions ' he de- was a pupil at Merchant Taylors* School. On 
scribed the new genera JTaZe^/n and Gardenia j the death of his master Ellis succeeded to the 
and in the sixtieth volume the genus Gor- business in partnership with young Tavemer, 
donia, on which a letter to Linnaeus was pub- whose idleness and imprudence involved him 
lished, with one to Aiton on a new species 1 for a long period in considerable anxiety and 
of Illicium in 1771. These were followed in loss. The proper business of a scrivener was 
1774 and 1775 by descriptions of the coffee- to make charters and deeds concerning land$ 
tree, the mangostan, and the breadfruit, all and tenements and all other writings which 
alike marked by that thoroughness from | by law are required to be sealed, and Ellis, 



which it has happened that none of his genera 
have been superseded. This fate, however, 
having befallen one dedicated to him by Dr. 
Patrick Browne, Linnoous named a group of 
boraginaceous plants Ellisia in his honour. 
Various papers by him in the * Philosophical 
Transactions * are supplementary to his * Na- 
tural History of Corallines,' his first coUec- 



who outlived every member of the profession, 
was equally respected by his clients, personal 
acquaintances, and literary friends. Among 
the earliest of these were Dr. King of Oxford 
and his pupil Lord Orrery, with whom he 
frequently exchanged visits. He also cor- 
responded on intimate terms with the Rev. 
N. Fay ting, master of Merchant Taylors' 



tion of which animals was placed in the Bri- I School, rector of St. Martin Outwich, and 
tish Museum; but much matter which he I ])rebendnry of Lincoln, their letters being 
had collected was published by his friend | frequently in verse. In 1742-3 he made a 
Solnnder after his death as * The Natural His- 
tory of many uncommon Zoophytes c^)llected 
by John Ellis, arranged and described by D.C. 
Solander,' London, 178(). Ellis died in Lon- 
don, 15 Oct. 1770, leaving a daughter, Martha, 
afterwards 

her father's correspondc 
Sir J. E. Smith. 

[Rees; Linnsean Correspondence, i. 79; Ni- 
chols's Lit. Anccd. ix. 531 ; Loudon's Arboro- 
tum Uritannicnm, p. 70.] G. S. B. 

ELLIS, JOHN (1098-1 790), scrivener and 
political writer, son of James and Susannah 
Ellis, was bom in the parish of St. Clement 
Danes, London, 22 March 1698. His father 
was of an eccentric and roving disposition, 
a good swordsman, and very agile, but unable, 
from his narrow means, to provide his chil- 
dren with a proper education. John was first 
sent to a wretched day-school in DogAvell 
Court, Whitefriars, with a brother and two 
sisters, and was afterwards removed to an- 
other, not much superior, in Wine Office 
Court, Fleet Street. Here he learned the 
rudiments of grammar, chiefly by his own 



poetical translation of Dr. King's *Templiim 
Libertatis,' which, however, like most of his 
literary efforts, was not printed. Another 
intimate friend was Moses Mendez, who ad- 
dressed to him a poetical epistle describing a 
8 Mrs. Alexander Watt, by whom journey to Ireland, which, with Ellis's reply, 
's correspondence was entrusted to also in verse, was printed in a * Collection of 

Poems,' published in 1767. 

Chief among the circle of his literary friends 
and admirers was Dr. Johnson, who once said 
to Boswell, * It is wonderful, sir, what is to 
be found in London. The most literary con- 
versation that I ever enjoyed was at the table 
of Jack Ellis, a money-scrivener behind the 
Koyal Exchange, wit6 whom I used to dine 
generally once a week.' Ellis, though not 
ambitious of publication, did not discontinue 
writing verses for more than seventy years, 
and used frequently to recite with energy and 
vivacitv poems of a hundred lines after the 
age of eiglitv-eight years. His principal work 
was a translation of * Ovid's Epistles,' which 
Johnson frequently recommended him to pub- 
lish, but his modesty would not allow it. The 
few pieces he published were : 1. ' The South 
Sea Dream,' a poem in Hudibrastic verse. 



Ellis 



17;?0. 2. A Terse tcaoBlation from Latin of 
K nither brond Jeii d'esprit entitled 'The Sur- 

frisi', or the Gentleman turned Apothecary,' 
739, 12iiio, originftUy writlen in French 
Brose. 3. A traveatv of ilaphieus, piiblished 
in 1758 with the following title : 
■ Tho Canto ndded bj Mnph»ua 
Til Virgil's twelie books of .4i!iiaiis, 
From tbo original Bomlinstic, 
Dono into English Hndibcftfltie, 
With uatM beneath, and Latin text, 
In erory other pags anaBit.' 
Jle also contributed several Bmall pieces to 
Dodslov'a ' Collection of Poems by Beveml 
handSj'S Tola., 1763, which were printed with 
Lis name in the sixth A'olume of the work. 
■One of these, ' The Cheat's Apology,' was set 
to music and BUQg by Vernon at V'auxliall 
withmuch success. A short allegorical poem, 
' Tartaoa, or the Plaidie,' was printed in 
17&2 in the ' European Magazine ' (ii. 151, 
234 ). A number of his versus, composed at 
various times for Boydell, Bowles, and other 
prinlsi'lterSjWere also printed. Besides many 
unpiibtislied poems he left behind him vei^ 
einns of ^FIsop and Cato, and of portions of 
Ovid'a ' Jletamorphoses.' According to an 
nnpubliahed poem addressed toEIlisbvMoscs 
MenJez, priutml by ' W. C lu 'Notes und 
Queries ' (4lb ser. vii. 6), he used to attend 
at the Cock tavern in Threadneedle Street 
every t'riday evening at eight o'clock to en- 
joy tho society of his literary friends ; his 
cheerful and amiable disposition and large 
funil of anecdoti's, which he told with great 
eft'ect, making him a very agreeable com- 

Ellia took an active part in the affairs of the 
Scriveners' Company, of which he was four 
times master. His portrait was pointed in 
17!jl by T. Frye, at tne enpense of the com- 
pany, to be hung in their nail, and was also 
engraved for them by W. Pether, he being 
in liis eighty-third year. Ellis was also for 
forty years an active member of the corpora- 
tion of London, being elected a common 
councilman for l)road Street ward in 1760, 
and afterwards appointed alderman's deputy. 
The duties of the latter post he actively dis- 
charged until his resignation on St. Thomas's 
day 1790, not many days before his death. 
In .Tanuary 1706 ne was an unsuccessful 
candidate for the office of chamberlain of 
London, Ellis was never married, and, being 
of temperate and cheerful habits, lived to an 
advanced age. Up to his eighty-fifth year 
ho used frequently to walk thirty miles a day. 
Boswell, who visited him 4 Oct. 1790, in his 
ninety-third year, found his judgment dis- 
tinct and clear and hiamentory 'abletoaorve 
him very irell after a little recollection' 



7 Ellis 

(Life ofJohman, ed. Hiil, iii. 21). In tlie 
last year of his life his circumstances were 
reduced by tliebnnkruptcy of a person whom 
he had generously assisted, but his friends- 
speedily relieved him. He died31Dec.l7BO, 
and was buried 5 Jan. 1791 in tho church oF 
St. Bart holomew bytheEichango. He lived 
for many years in Black Swan Court, and 
afterwards in Capel Court, Bartholomew 
Lane. A letter from him to Ur. Johnson, 
printed in the ' Euro^an Magazine,' describes 
a remarkable altwralion in hia eyesight, which 
occurred in his eiglity-sixth year, while on a 
short visit to Margate. 

[An excellent account of Ellis i» coDtribnted 
by his friead, Isaac Beed.to the European Miga- 
Eine for 1792, xki, 3-6, 126-B, vilh portrait; 
Scriveners' Cominny'a Records; Nichols*B Lit. 
Anccd. 18th Cent., iii. «9.] C, W-h. 

ELLIS, JOHN (1789-1862), member of 
parliament and railway chairman, was bom 
in 1789 at Sharman's Lodge, near Leicester, 
where his father, Joseph Ellis, was a farmer. 
From 1807 to 1847 he was a very successful 
farmer at Beaumont Leys, also near Leices- 
ter. During the latter part of that time hft 
had also a business in Leicester. In 1830 he- 
made the acquaintance ofGeorcreStcpLenson, 
and afterwards took a prominent part in pro- 
moting the Leicester and Swannington rail- 
way. In 1886 he gave important evidence 
before a select committee of the House of 
Commons on agricultural distress. He was 
member of parliament for the borough of 
Leicester from 1848 until 1852, when he re- 
tired. From 1849 to 1858 he was chairman 
of the Midland railway. Throughout life 
he was a liberal in politics. He came of an old 
quaker family, still well known around Lei- 
cester, of which borough he waa an alderman. 
He was also a justice of the peace for the 
county, and was prominently connected with 
many public matters, both of a local and gene- 
ral nature. He died at Betgrave, near Lei- 
cester, on 26 Oct. I8C2, 

[Private information ; also Charlotte Ellis's 
Sketch of ono Branch of the Ellis FBinily (Lei- 
cester, privately printed).] M. C-i. 

ELLIS, PHILIP, in religion MICHAEL 
(1652-1726), catholic prelate, bom in 1653, 
was the third son of the Rev. John ElUs, 
author of ' Vindicite Catholicte ' fq. v.], by 
Susannah,daughteror"WilliamWelbore,esq., 
of Cambridge. His eldest brother, John 
Ellis ['^■v.], became under-secretaiy of state 
to William III; tho second son. Sir William 
Ellis (d. 1734), was secretarj- of state to 
James II; and Welbore Ellis [q.y.],the fourth 
son and next brother to Philip, was appointed 
protestant bishop of KillaU and aftuwuds 



Ellis 



288 



Ellis 



of Meatli. Philip was admitted into West- 
minster School on the foundation in 1667 
(Welch, Alumni Westmon. ed. Phillimore, 
p. 163). The editor of the ' Ellis Corre- 
spondence' (i. 18) incorrectly asserts that 
while there * Philip was kidnapped by the 
Jesuits, and brought up by them in the Roman 
catholic religion in their college of St. Omer.* 
The truth is that, after his conversion to 
Catholicism, he proceeded to the Benedictine 
convent of St. Gregory at Douay, where he 
was professed 30 Nov. 1670 (Weldon, Ckro- 
-nicle, append, p. 1 1). For many years he was 
not heard of by his family, and perhaps he 
might never have been discovered out for the 
circumstance of his being called ' Jolly Phil ' 
at Douay, as he had been at Westminster 
{Gent, Mat/, xxxix. 328). Having finished 
his studies he was ordained priest and sent 
to labour upon the mission in England. His 
abilities recommended him to the notice of 
James II, who appointed him one of his 
chaplains and preachers. 

In 1687 Innocent XI divided England 
into four ecclesiastical districts, and allowed 
James to nominate persons to govern them. 
Ellis was accordinglv appointed, by letters 
apostolic dat^d 30 Jan. 1687-8, the first 
vicar-apostolic of the western district, and 
was consecrated on 6 May 1688 by Ferdinand 
d'Adda, archbishop of Amnsia, in partihus^ 
at St. James's, where the king had founded 
a convent of fourteen Benedictine monks. 
He received the see of Aurelioi)olis, iyi parti- 
bwtf for his title. Like the other vicars- 
apostolic he had a salary of 1,000/. a year 
out of the royal exchequer, and 500/. when ' 
he entered on his otHce. In the second woek 
of Julvl 088 he contirmeda number of vouths, 1 
some of whom were converts, in the new 1 
chapel of the Savoy. His name is subscribed 
to the * Pastoral Letter of the four Catholic 
Bishops to the Lay-Catholics of England,' 
issued in 1688. It is doubted whether he 1 
ever visited his diocese, for on the breaking | 
out of the revolution in November 1688 ho 
was arrested and imprisoned in Newgate 
(Maoaulay, Hiit. of Enffland, ed. 1858, ii. 
56.')). lie soon regained his liberty, however, 
and repaired to the court of St. Germain. 
Sliortly afterwards he proceeded to Uome, 
where he formed a close friendship with Car- 
dinal Howard. 

After Sir John Lytcott's return from Rome 
James II had no one to represent him at the 
papal court, and Cardinal Howard and Bi- 
shop Ellis in 1693, without being invested 
with a public character, promoted his in- 
terests and corresponded with his ministers 
•(Macpherson, Original Papers, i.469, 531). 
Ellis was never able to return to England 



to take charge of his vicariate. Writing on 
18 Jan. 1702 to Bishop Gifford, who in his 
absence administered the ecclesiastical affairs 
of the western district, he said that some 
years previously persons well acquainted 
with the aspect or the English court were 
of opinion that a license to return would 
not be denied to him, but James II would not 
allow him to ask for one. Subsequently, 
when his ' old master ' was not so averse to 
his return, ' the face of things was much 
changed, and the permission, though not 
denied, yet not granted, but rather deferred* 
(Brady, Episcopal Succession, iii. 286). In 
or before 1705 Ellis resigned his vicariate 
into the hands of Clement XI, who on 3 Oct. 
1708 appointed him to the bishopric of Segni 
in the »tat« of the Church. There he founded 
a diocesan seminary and substantially re- 
paired and embellished the episcopal palace. 
The acts of a synod of his clergy held in the 
cathedral of Segni in November 1710 were 
highly approved oy Clement XI, who ordered 
them to oe printed and published. Ellis 
died on 16 Nov. 1726, and was buried in the 
church attached to the seminary, to which he 
bequeathed the bulk of his property. Pope 
Leo XII jrave Ellis's librarv and ring to 
Bishop Barnes for the use ot his successors 
in the western district. 

Several sermons preached by him before 
the king and queen (1685-7) were separately 
published at London, and some of them are 
included in * A Collection of Catholick Ser- 
mons,' 2 vols. London, 1741. In the sermon 
preached before the king 13 Nov. 1686 he 
announced that the English Benedictine 
congregation had authorised him to declare 
absolute renunciation on their part to all 
titles or rights which might possibly be in- 
herent in them to possessions formerly in 
their hands (Weldox, Chronicle j p. 229). 
Ellis's correspondence with Cardinal Gual- 
terio (1712-20) is in the British Museum 
(Addit. MS. 20310), and several of his 
lettf^rs, dated Home, 109o, are in possession 
of the Bishop of Southwark (Hist MSS. 
Commisnon, 3rd Rep. Append^. 233). 

His ])ortrait, engraved by Henry Meyer, 
from the original picture in the possession of 
Viscount Clifden, is prefixed to the first vol. 
of the * Ellis Correspondence,' edited by the 
Hon. George Agar Ellis, 2 vols. London, 
1829. 

[Dodd s Church Hist. iii. 467; Wood's Athenae 
Oxen. (Bliss), iii. 709-10; Welch's Alumni 
Westmon. (Phillimore), 164 ; Snow's Obituary, 
95; Weldon's Chronicle, 139, 231, 238; Pan- 
zani's Memoirs, 365, 373; Addit. MS. 28931, 
ff. 3, 15; Luttrell's Hist. Kclation of State 
Affairs, i. 439, 443, 451, 486 ; Flanagan's Hist. 



of Ihe Churuh in Eagluud. ti. 35*. SAT : Rnmbler 
{18S1). vii. 313; Gillnw'sllibl. IHct. snd cof- 
T«ction< thereof ; Eltii CorK^pomleni'e. OIiTei'a 
CiOlialJc Keligion ia CorniriLll. 2B1. 611 : NoUu 
nod Qosnea, lit Bcr. ti. 12.5, 298, 400, rii. a«2, 
2iiJ nr. iii. lUG, 432, JIS. 6th »it. ii. 3GS. 4S4 ; 
Gnoger's Biog. EUt.of BdcI. 5ili td.x'i. 109 n.; 
Palmer's Life of Caniinal Howard. 203, 206, 210; 
CBthoLc Directory(1888), p. 88.] T. C. 

ELUS, Sir RICHARD (1088P-1742), 
t-heolo^cal writer. [See Ellys.] 

ELLIS, nOBERT (Ctbdbbi.w) (1810- 
1875), baptist miuister snd Welsh pool, was 
3 Feb. IBIO, ia Ty'u-y-r '' "- -^- 



Llttnwyddelen and for one month to Llnnar- 
mon. His only other education was at the 
Sundfty school. When he Lad p^wn up to 
maobnod, and had begun preaching, be went 
for soma months to one John Williams of 
Llansilin, whose hiograpby he afterwards 
wrote. Here he read, among other thin|;rB, 
"Watts 'On the Mind' and 'On Ivigic' The 
teacher's remarks and questions on these 
works stimulated Ellis's mind. His thirst 
for knowledgi^ was henceforth insntiuble. He 
read everything that came in bis way, and 
hia library became ultimately jwrhaps one of 
the largeHt and most valuable iirivate libraries 
in Ihu Principality. He had nn fear of re- 
puted heretics. Li the words of hia hiogni- 
«her, 'the names of Stuart Mill, Huxley, 
latthew Arnold, &c., were no terror tfl him ; 
but he ventured out with them, listened to 
thiem, weighed tbem, and formed his own 
opinion orUitm.' On 5 Uct. 1854 he bepn 
preaching', and in Slay 1837 he settlca as 
minister of Llanelion and Llanddulss; in 
1838 we find him in Olynceirior, Denbifih- 
ahire; in Sirhowy, Monmouthsliire, 1^7; 
Bad in Carnarvon, 18*12-75. EUis died on 
SO Aug. 1976, while an a preaching tour,at his 
brotber-in-laVB house at (.iartheryr. As a 
preacher he is said to have been learned rather 
than popular, though as a public lecturer he 
wan bo th popular and learned, lolo MoT^auwg, 
Ca rub liana wc, and Thomas Stephens may 
I;avt> gone deeper into antiquarian subjects, 
hut Ellis showed more jkill in popularising 
thsm. I'hc subjects of some of these lectures 
wcTB ancinnt Welsh wisdom, Welsh prorerbs, 
Welab lawB, kc. 

His pufaliahed worksare: 1. 'liectureson 
Baptism,' 1841. 2. 'An Mb (Awdl) on 
the Ilesurroction,' 1849; 2nd edition, 1852. 
.1. 'Tafnl y Beirdd, an Essay on Welsh 
Prosody,' 185^. 4. 'Tht Principles of Bibli- 
cal Exiigi-sia,' 1864. C. 'Exposition of tUu 
UihtrV which began tu appear in parts in 
k ntf xm, 



June 1855, and was still going on when he 
died. fi. 'An Elegy (Awdl Farwnod) on 
OwrwBt,' 1856. 7.' ' Memoir of I>r. Ellis 
Evana,' 1864, 8, ' Geiriadur Cymrneg Cyra- 
reig,' 1868. 9. ' Memoir of John Williams,' 
1871. 10. Portions of ' Hanes y Brytaniaid 
a'rCjrnry' (Mackenzie), 1870- 1. ll.'Cate- 
ciam y Bed^ddwyr, Ilolwyddoreg ar Fywyd 
Crist, Manion Hynafiaethol, Awdl ar Ddys- 
fjiwrwydd,' 1873. Second edition of Rces 
Jones's ' Oorchiwtion Beirdd Cymru,' first 
published in 1773, with extensive and valu- 
able notea (date of preface, 1861); 2nd 
edition of Dr. W. O. Pughe's ' Dafydd ab 
Gwilym,' with a valuable introduction ; his 
last published work was on the Atonement. 
Besides these he wrot« lai^ely for the perio- 
dical literature of the day, some nf hia best 
articles being found in the ' Traethodydd,' 
'(ieiriadurBeiblaiddaDuwinyddolMatheCes,' 
' (iwyddoniadur,' 'Ueirlyfr Bywgruffiadol 
Foulkes,' &c. 

His poetical works, published in 1877, 
were edited by loan Arion, and bound with 
them was his biography prepared for the 
Wrexham Eisteddfod by the Rev. J. Spinther 
James. 



[J.. 



'a Biography, as abov;..) 



i. J. J. 



ELLIS, ROBERT (1820F-1885), classi- 
cal scholar, was admitted a member of St. 
John'a College, Cambridge, 9 April 1836, 
elected a scholar 5Nov. 1839, and graduated 
B.A. OS fiilh wranRler in 1840, obuin' 



fellowship 



IMarcTi 1841 (Cb/tye Register 



of AdmCmom). He took his M.A. de- 

Eee in 1843, and was ordained two years 
ler. In ISTiO he commenced B.D. He 
vacated his fellowship by his mBrriage,2 April 
1872, at Meolbrace, near Sbrenabu^, to Jane, 
da lighter ofFrancia France of Nobold, Shrop- 
shire (£HAiutM'*S4ri>K!»fiuryJbumn/, 10 April 
1872). He died, 20 Dec. 1885, at 3 Higher 
Summerlanda,EieIer,«ged65(7'j»K*,23I)ec. 
1885). He is chiefly known by his sharp con- 
troversy with William John Law [q, v.], 
which ranged from 1854 to 1866, on the 
route followed by Hannibal in his passage of 
tlie Alps. Ellis had investigated the sub- 
ject during excursions in the Alps in July 
1852 and in April and May 1863. His works 
are as follows: I. 'A Treatise on Hanni- 
bal's Passage of the Alps, in which his route 
is traced over the Little Mount Cenls,' 8vo, 
Cambridge fprinted], London, 1853. On 
this subject he wrote besides two elaborate 
dissertationa in December 1855 and in March 
1856 in 'The Journal of Classical and Sacred 
Philology' (ii, 308-29, iii. 1-34), which are 
ontitlocf • Ohseri-ations on Mr. Law's " Criti- 
cism of Mr, Kllis's new Theory concerning 



Ellis 



290 



Ellis 



the Route of Hannibal.'' ' 2. ' Contributions 
to the EthnoCTaphy of Italy and Greece/ 8yo, 
London, 18^. 3. ' The Armenian Origin of 
the Etruscans/ Svo, London, 1861. 4. ' An 
Enquiry into the Ancient Routes between 
Italy and Gkiul ; with an examination of the 
Theory of Hannibars Passage of the Alps 
by the Little ',St. Bernard/ Svo, Cambridge, 
1867. 5. ' The Asiatic Affinities of the Old 
Italians/ 8vo, London, 1870. 6. * On Nu- 
merals as Signs of Primeval Unity among 
Mankind/ 8vo, London, 1873. 7. * Peruvia 
Scythica. The Quichua Langua^ of Peru ; 
its derivation from Central Asia with the 
American Languages in general, and with the 
Turanian and Ibenan Languages of the Old 
World/ &c., 8vo, London, 1875. 8. 'Etrus- 
can Numerals/ 8vo, London, 1876. 9. * Sources 
of the Etruscan and Basque Languages ' 

Swith a preface by Mrs. Jane Ellis], 8vo,Lon- 
ion, 1886. 

[A notice of Ellis appeared shortly after his 
death in the Eagle, a magaadne supported by 
members of St. John's College.] G. G. 

ELLIS, ROBERT LESLIE (1817-1859), 
man of science and letters, son of Francis 
Ellis of Bath, was bom at Bath on 25 Aug. 
1817. He was educated first by private 
tutors at home, and then by the Rev. James 
Challis, rector of Papworth Everard, Cam- 
bridgeshire, and afterwards Plumian professor 
at Cambridge. Of his early promise a remark- 
able account is given by Sir W. Napier, who 
describes him at fourteen as * such a proud, 
bright, clever, beautiful boy,' and speaks of 
his astonishment at the boy*s information, 
thought, and originality. He entered Trinity 
College, Cambridge, in 1836, graduated as 
senior wrangler in 1840, was elected fellow in 
October of the same year, and proceeded M. A. 
in 1843. He resided in college during the 
years he held his fellowship, giving his atten- 
tion chiefly, though by no means entirely, to 
mathematical subjects. On the occasion of 
the British Association holding its annual 
meeting in Cambridge in 1845, he undertook 
a report on the recent progress of analysis, 
which appeared in the volume of the associa- 
tion published in 1846. Soon after this, in 
conjunction with Mr. D. D. Heath and Mr. 
J. Spedding, he undertook to edit the works 
of Bacon, his especial share being to edit and 
annotate the philosophical section of his 
works. His wide reading and great powers 
are fully evidenced from what he has done 
in the edition, but ill-health prevented the 
carrying out of what he had proposed for 
himself. His health had never been good, 
and in 1847 threatened to give way alto- 
gether. He tried Malvern and then Nice. 



After leaving Nice, he was attacked at San 
Remo by rheumatic fever, caught probably 
at Mentone, and returned to England with 
difficulty a confirmed invalid. His last yean 
from 1853 to 1859 were spent at Anstey Hall, 
Trumpington, where he had the comfort of 
the society of his Cambridge firiends, and 
especially that of Professor Grote, the vicar. 
The disease gained on him gradually, com- 
pelling him to keep his bed, and at last de- 
priving him of signt. He continued, how- 
ever, to dictate memoirs on mathematical 
and other subjects, till nearly the end. His 
death occurred on 12 May 1869, and he was 
buried in Trumpington churchyard. 

During his residence in Trinity College he 
edited the ' Cambridge Mathematical Jour- 
nal ' for a part of its career, and on the death 
of his friend, D. F. Gregory, contributed a 
memoir of him to its pages. His scattered 
memoirs were collected and edited by his 
friend, Mr. W. Walton, in 1863. How wide 
his ran^ of knowledge was may be seen 
by the titles of a few only of the papers in 
this volume. Among them are papers on 
' Roman Aqueducts,* on the ' Form of Bees' 
Cells,' on the ' Formation of a Chinese Dic- 
tionary,' on ' Vegetable Spirals,' on ' Com- 
?arative Metrology,' on Boole's ' Laws of 
'bought,' on Diez^s ' Etymolonsches Wor- 
terbuch der romanischen Sprachen,' on the 
' Value of Roman Money,' &c. His memory 
was very extraordinary, and those who re- 
member his conversational powers before 
(and even after) his illness can testify to 
their charm and to the exquisite taste which 
characterised all he said. 

[Memoir by H. Goodwin (now bishop of Car- 
lisle) prefixed to Walton's edition of Ellis's Re- 
mains ; Notes, privately printed, by J. P. Norris 
(now archdeacon of Bristol) ; Bruce's Life of Sir 
W. Napier (1864), ii. 460-2; personal know- 
ledge.] H. R L. 

ELLIS, Sir SAMUEL BURDON (1787- 
1865), general, son of Captain Charles Ellis, 
R.N., entered the royal marine light infantry 
as a second lieutenant on 1 Jan. 1804. He 
was at once sent on board ship, and, after 
first seeing service in Sir Robert Calder's ac- 
tion oflf Cape Finisterre, was present at the 
battle of Trafalgar, and was promoted lieu- 
tenant in 1806. He was present in the 
AValcheren expedition in 1809 and in the 
capture of Guadeloupe in 1810, and being on 
board the Nymphe was employed off the 
coast, first of Spain and then of southern 
France during the latter years of the Penin- 
sular war. He specially distinguished him- 
self in the operations which the navy took in 
helping to form the siege of Bayonne, after 



Ellis 



291 



Ellis 



Wellington's victory of the Nive and Soult*8 king in the garrison at Oxford. A letter 



retreat on Toulouse. His ship was then or- 
dered to the North American coast, where 
she captured the American frigate the Pre- 
sident after a fierce fight, during which Ellis 
particularly distinguished himself, being the 
first man to board the enemy. On the con- 



containinp * The exact and full Relation of 
the last Fight between the King's forces and 
Sir William Waller/ which describes the 
battle at Cropredy Bridge and is signed 
Thomas Ellis, was published in July of this 
year ; but the T^Titer belonged to the parlia- 



clusion of peace Ellis had no further oppor- I mentary army. Ellis proceeded to the M.A. 
t unity to see sendee, and it was not until I degree on 23 Jan. 1646, and was elected a 



lo Nov. 1826, when he had been more than 
twenty years in the marines, that he was pro- 
moted captain. It was not until many more 
years had passed, during which Ellis was em- 



fellow of his college, where he continued to 
reside as a tutor. On the resignation of Br. 
F. Mansell he contidentlv expected to suc- 
ceed him as principal 01 Jesus, but, being 



ployed in many different ships, that he again disappointed m this hope, he threw up his 
saw sen'ice in the capture of Fort Manora, tutorial work, and, though still remainmgat 
which commands the entrance to the harbour Oxford, lived in retirement. In 1665 Ellis, 
of Kurrachee in Scinde, in 1839. He next who had taken the B.D. degree on 17 Oct. 
commanded the marines employed in the Per- 1661, became rector of St. Mary's, Dolgelly, 
sian Gulf, and was mentioned in despatches Merionethshire, succeeding his kinsman, Dr. 
for his services in bringing off the political | John Ellis. While still at Oxford he had 
resident at Bushire during a riot there, and | devoted himselflargely to the study of Welsh 
saving his life. When the Chinese war broke ; antiquity, and had made himself a recognised 
out in 1840 he had the good fortune to be 1 authority on the subject. At the request of 
employed on the China station, and for his Robert Yaughan, who purposed publishing a 
services in command of a battalion of marines revised and enlarged edition of Powell's *BLi8- 
at the capture of Chusan on 5 July 1840, and tory of Cambria,' but who was imable to 
at the battle of Chuenpee on 7 Jan. 1841, he I find time for the work, Ellis undertook to 
was promoted major by brevet on 6 May 1841. | carry it on, incorporating his own notes with 
Before the news ofhis promotion reached him | Vauffhan's additions and corrections. One 
behad still further distinguished himself with hundred and twenty-eight sheets of the book 
his marines in the bombardment of the Bogue ' had been printed by Hall of Oxford, when 
forts ; he commanded the advance on Canton, Ellis refused to proceed, alleging that all the 
and the services of his men were so great at materials with which he had been supplied 
the storming of the Canton forts on 26 May by Vaughan had been already utilised by 
1841, that he was promoted lieutenant-colo- PercieEnderbieinhis'CambriaTriumphans.* 
nel by brevet, antedated to that day, and As the latter work was published in 1661 and 
made a C.B. He then commanded a bat- the sheets of Ellis's book are dated 1663, it 
talion of marines at Ningpo and Chusan 
until the conclusion of the war, when he re- 
turned to England. He was promoted colo- 
nel on 3 Nov. 1851, and commanded the 
Chatham division of the royal marines until 
he became major-general on 20 June 1855. 
He was promoted lieutenant-general in 1867, 
made a K.C.B. in 1860, promoted gene- 
ral in 1862, and died at Old Charlton on 
10 March I860, after having been for more 
than sixty years an officer of marines, at the 
age of seventy-eight. 

[Hart's Army List; Gent. Mag. April 1865.] 

Ii. M. S. 



ELLIS, SARAH STICKNEY. [See 
under Ellis, Willl^m, 1795-1872.] 

ELLIS, THOMAS (1625-1673), WeUh 
antiquary, the son of Griffith Ellis of Dolbe- 
maen, Carnarvonshire, was born at that place 
in 1625. At the age of fifteen ho was en- 
tered at Jesus College, Oxford, and took the 
B.A. degree in 1644. In the same year he 
18 stated by Wood to have borne arms for the 



is curious that he did not make the discovery 
earlier. Persisting in the belief that he had 
been anticipated in his researches, Ellis pub- 
lished nothing further. In 1775, however, 
there was issued, together w^ith a * History 
of the Island of Anglesey ' by H. Rowlands, 
' Memoirs of Owen Glendowr, being a well- 
compiled History of the Transactions during 
the whole war, originally written by Mr. 
Thomas Ellis, and now faithfully copied out 
of a manuscript in the Library of Jesus Col- 
lege.' Ellis died in the spring of 1673 at his 
birthplace, Dolbemaen, and was there buried. 

[Wood's Athens Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 092 ; 
Fasti, ii. 70, 91, 260; Williams's Eminent 
Welshmen.] A. V. 

ELLIS, THOMAS FLOWER (I7m- 
1861), law reporter, bom in 1790, was edu- 
cated at Trinitv College, Cambridge, where 
he graduated in 1818, and was elected a 
fellow. He was a brilliant scholar, though 
only a senior optime in the mathematical 
tripos. He became a member of Lincoln's 

V2 



i 



Ellis 



293 



Ellis 



Inn, and was called to the bar in February 
1824, and for some years went the northern 
circuit. Here he first became acijuainted with 
Macaulay, whose intimate firiend he ever 
afterwards remained. So attached were they, 
that when Macaulay went to India, Ellis 
wrote to him that, * next to his wife, he was 
the person for whom he felt the most thorough 
attachment, and in whom he placed the most 
unlimited confidence.' In later life they 
visited the continent together every autumn, 
and he was an executor of Macaulav*s will. 
After his friend died the light seemecl to have 
gone out of Ellis's life, but he occupied him- 
self in preparing for publication the posthu- 
mous collection of Macaulay's essays, in 1831 
he was a commissioner under the Reform Bill 
to determine the boundaries of parliamentary 
l)orou^hs in Wales. In early life he enjoyed 
a considerable practice. He was till his death 
attorney-general for the Duchy of Lancaster, 
and haa 'Falatine silk;' and m 1839 he suc- 
ceeded Armstrong as recorder of Leeds. He 
was, about 1830, a contributor to the * Edin- 
burgh Review,' was a member of the Use- 
ful Knowledge Society, and revised several 
of its publications. He is best known as 
part author of three excellent series of law 
reports : * Adolphus and Ellis,' 1835-42 ; 
'Ellis and Blackburn,' 1853-8; and 'Ellis 
and Ellis,' published after his death. He died 
at his house, 1 5 Bedford Place, Russell Square, 
5 April 1861. His wife died in March 1839 ; 
and he had two children, Francis and Marian. 

[Trevelyan's Life of Macaulay ; Knight's Pas- 
sagos of a Working Life, ii. 1 26 ; Gont. Mag. 
1861 ; Law Times, 27 April 1861.] J. A. II. 

ELLIS, WELBORE (1651 .^-1734),bishop 
of Meath and a privy councillor in Ireland, 
descended from an ancient family at Kiddall 
Hall, Yorkshire, was the fourth son of the Rev. 
John Ellis (1606 P-1681), rector of AVaddes- 
don, Buckinghamshire, and author of * Vin- 
diciro Catholicre.' His brothers John and 
William are separately noticed. He was edu- 
cated at Westminster School and at Christ 
Church, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. 
in 1684, M.A. 1687, and B.D. and D.D. by 
diploma 1697. He likewise received in 1732 
the ad eundem degree of D.D. from Trinity 
College, Dublin. 'His three brothers, Sir Wil- 
liam (1042 P-1730), John (1645-1738), and 
Philip (1653-1726), are separately noticed. 
Welbore Ellis became a prebendary of Win- 
cliester in 1696. He was promoted in 1705, by 
patent dated 22 Sept., to the bishopric of 
Kildare, with the deanery of Christ Church, 
Dublin, in commendam^ and was translated, 
13 March 1731, to the premier bishopric of 
Meath, with a seat in the Irish privy council. 



He married Diana, daughter of Sir Wllliim 
Briscoe, knt ., of Bouffhton, Northamptonshue, 
and Amberley CastTe, SosseXy and nad, with 
other issue, Welbore, afterwarda Lord Mendip 
[q. V.I He died on I Jan. 1733-^, and was 
buried with great ceremony in the cathedrd 
of Christ Church, Dublin, where a monument 
was ' erected by his only surviving son, the 
Right Hon. Welbore EUis.' The funeral 
procession included the boys of the Bluecoat 
Hospital, to which he had bequeathed 100/. 
{Cooper MS., quoted by Bishop Mant). A 
portrait of Ellis is preserved in the hall of 
Christ Church, Oxford. His publications 
are : 1. * The Dean of Dublin, Plaintiif, Arch- 
bishop of Dublin, Defendant, upon a Writ of 
Error — the Defendant's Case/ London, 1724. 
2. ' The Lord Bishop of Kildare, Dean of the 
Church of the Holy Trinity of Dublin, Plain- 
tiff in Error. The Lord Archbishop of Dub- 
lin Defendant in Error. The Plaintiff in 
Error s Case,' London, 1724. 

[The Ellis Correspondence; Alxmini West- 
moDast. 189-90; Wood's AthensB (Bliss), iii. 
711; Catalogue of Oxford Graduates; Sir James 
Ware's Works, ed. Harris, i. 164, 396 ; Cotton's 
Fa-sti Ecclesie Hibemicse, ii. 45, 234, iiL 122, 
V. 90, 143 ; Bishop Mant's History of the Church 
of Ireland, ii. 175, 528.] B. H. B. 

ELLIS, WELBORE, first Baboit Msn- 
DIP (1713-1802), younger son of the Right 
Rev. Dr. Welbore Ellis, bishop of Meath 

Sq. v.], hj his wife, Diana, daughter of Sir 
ohn Briscoe of Boughton, Northampton- 
shire, was bom at Kildare on 15 Dec. 1713, 
and was educated at Westminster School, 
where he was admitted on the foundation as 
head of his election in 1728, and was elected 
to a studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, 
in 1732. He graduated B.A. 5 June 1736, 
and at the general election in May 1741 con- 
tested the l3orough of Cricklade. A double 
return was made for this constituency, but 
ultimately the seat was assigned to Ellis by 
an order of the House of Commons on 24 Dec. 
1741. In November 1744 and again in Oc- 
tober 1745 Ellis seconded the address to the 
throne (Pari. Hist xiii. 991-2, 1331-3). In 
February 1747 he was appointed a lord of 
the admiralty, in Henry JPelham*8 adminis- 
tration, in the place of George Grenville, who 
was promoted to the treasury board, and was 
returned as one of the members for the joint 
boroughs of Weymouth and Melcombe Hegis 
at the general election in July of the same 
vear. He continued in office after Pelham*s 
death in March 1 754, and was re-elected for 
Weymouth in the following month, but re- 
signing his seat at the admiralty in Decem- 
ber 1755 was appointed one of the vice- 
treasurers of Ireland. On 20 March 1760 



Ellis WS8 sworn a member of tlie privj coun- 
cil. At the general eWlion in Morcli 1701 
he w&B returned with Willies for the borough 
of Aylesbury, and resigning the post of Tice- 
treasurer wns appointed sucreiwy at war on 
17 I>ec. 1762 in the place of Charles Town- 
ehend. Upon the formation of the Rocking- 
bani mimstry in July 17iJ6 Ellis resided the 
latter office, and ^fain became joint vice- 
treasurer of Ireland, a post which he held 
until September 17M,wlienbewasi)ucc«eded 
bv Isaac Barr£. At the general election in 
March 1768 Bills was elected one of the mem- 
bers for Pelersfield, and though he slrouglj 
protested against LoM North's motion for 
the repeal of the American tea duty on 
5 March 1770 {ib. xvi. 874), he was for Ihe ' 
third time appointed joint vice-lreaaun'r of 
Ireland on 21 April following. In the early 
jnonthfl of 1771 Ellis took the principalpart 
■u the proceedings in the House of Com- 
mons against LoiS Mayor Crosby [a. v.] and 
Alderman Oliver for obatmcting the esecu- I 
tioa of the orders of the house, and it was j 
ujion hja motion that they were both com- | 
mitted to the Tower (i6. vol. xvii, passim). 
At the general election in October 1774 he | 
was returned for his old constituency of Wey- 
mouth, and havingresiguedtheofficeof vice- 
treasurer in March was appointed treasurer ' 
of the navy on V2 June 17T7. Ellis was j 
again returned for Weymouth at the general I 
election in Sentemher lidO, and at the close i 
of Lord Norln's administration became on ' 
11 Feb. 1782 the secretary of stale for A me- I 
rico, in the place of Lord George Germaine, | 
who upon his retirement was created Vis- i 
count Sackville. His tenure of this office, ' 
which was the last he ever held under the 
erown, was brief, for he resigned upon the 
Bcceosion of Lord Rockingham to power in 
the following month. He continued, how- 
ever, to take a considerable part in the de- 
Iwtct of the house, and in May 1783 spoke 
Rminst Pitt's resolution forreform (ib. xziii. 
S64-I>). IIo was afrain returned for Wey- 
mouth in March 1784, and twice in 1789 
jiropoied Sir Gilbert Elliot for the speaker- 
ahtp without success {id. iivii. 906-6, xxviii. 
14U-50). He failed to secure a seat at the 
j^eneral ekiction in June 1790, but was re- 
turned for Pelersfield at a bye election in 
April of the fol lowins year. EUifl, who had 
supported the coalition ministry, continued 
to oppoM Pitt until 1703, when, alarmed at 
the progTMa of the t'rench revolution, he 
aeceaed from the opposition. On the Duke 
of Portiand becommg secretary of slate in 
Pitt's administration Ellia was created, on 
13 Au^. 1704, Daron Mendip of Mondip in 
tile countj* of Somerset witn remainder in 



I default of issue to the heirs male of bis sister 
I Anne, the wife of Henry Agar of Oowran. 
I No sjieech of his in the House of Lords is 
r reported in the ' Parliamentary History.' 
lie died at his house in Brook Street, Han- 
over Square, on 2 Feb. 1802 in his eighty- 
ninth year, and was buried at WestminBter 
[ Abbey on the following Sunday in the north 
transept. Ellis married, first, on 18 Nov, 
' 1747, Elizabeth, the only daughter of the 
Hon. Sir William Stanhope, K.B.,BecondBon 
I of Philip, third earl of Chesterfield. She died 
on 1 Aug. 1761. In her right he aequired 
the possession of Pope's villa at Twickenham, 
which bad been bought by her father after 
^ Pope's death in 1744. On 20 July 1766 he 
married, secondly, Anne, the eldest daughter 
of Huna Stanley of Paultons, near Roouey, 
Hampshire. She survived him nearly two 
years, and died at Twickenham on 7 Dec. 
1803, in her seventy-ninth year. There were 
no issue of either marriage, and the barony 
I of Mendip, in accordance with the speciu 
j limitBtions of the palfini, descended to his 
j sister's grandson, Henry Welbore Agar, se- 
cond Viscount Clifden, who thereupon as- 
I sumed the additional surname of Elb's. Ju- 
nius spoke of Ellis in no flattering terms, 
and referred to him as ' little manoikm Ellis ' 
and 'Grildrig' (Bohn's edit. i. 288, 349); 
and 3IacBulay,inhis' Sketch of William Pitt,' 
sneers at him oa ' an ancient placeman, who 
had been drawing salary olmost every quarter 
since the days of Heniy Pelham ' (MurfUa- 
»eoug Writinyi. I860, li. 316). His neigh- 
bour, Horace Waipole, was never tired of 
jeering at him ; at one time he calls him 
l''ox'3 ' Jackal,' and at onother ' Forlorn Hope 
Ellis." ' Wisdom,' he writes to the Countess 
of (Issory, ' I left forty years ego to Welbore 
Ellis, and must not pretend to rival him now 
when he is grown so rich by the semblance 
of il ' (Walpolb, LetUri, vii. 264 ), and again, 
' Connections make ihemselves, whether one 
will or not, but nobody can make one be a 
minister against one's will, unless one is of 
as little consequence as [Welbore] Ellis ' [ib. 
viii. 169). In his amusing comparison of 
Barrington's character with that of Ellis, 
Waipole states that the latter 'had a fluency 
that was precise too, hut it was a stream that 
flowed so smoothly and so shallow that it 
seemed to design to let every pebble it passed 
over be distinguished ' (Mrmoirf a/ the Heim 
of Gforye II, ii. 142). But though EUia 
was notpossessedof any great talents, he was 
readily recognised as a useful man in the 
house. When he entered parliament he at- 
tached himself to Henry Fox, afterwards 
I.ord Holland, who upon becoming secretary 
of state in 176fi stipulated tluit some higher 



Ellis 



294 



Ellis 



place should be found for Ellis in the ud- 
ministration. Throughout his long parlia- 
mentary career Ellis consistently held to his 
political principles, and at the same time 
preserved the integrity of his character. But 
ne was totally unfitted to fill such an im- 
portant post as that of the American secre- 
tary^and the ambiguous 'Confession of Faith' 
which he made on entering upon the duties 
of that office was most severely criticised by 
Burke (Pari, Hist xxiii. 1032-41). Ellis 
was created a D.C.L. of the university of Ox- 
ford on 7 July 1773, and was appointed a 
trustee of the firitish Museum in 1780. He 
was also a fellow of the Royal Society. His 
library is said to have been one of the most 
yaluable private collections in the kingdom. 
His portrait, painted by Gainsborough in 
1763, is now at Christ Church, Oxford ; it 
was exhibited at the second loan collection 
of national portraits in 1867 {CataloguCy No. 
489). 

[Alumni Westraon. (1852), pp. 189, 297, 304- 
806; Cat. of Oxford Graduates (1851). p. 212; 
Collins's Peerage (1812), viii. 360-2 ; The Geor- 
gian Era (1832), i. 540 ; Gent. Mag. 1747, xvii. 
644. 1802, vol. Ixxii. pt. i. pp. 187-9, 1803, vol. 
Ixxiii. pt. ii. p. 1192; Lord Mahon's Hist, of 
England, v. 401, 434, vii. 196, 201 ; Wjdpoles 
Memoirs of George II (1846), ii. 44, 141-2, 153 ; 
Walpole's Letters (Cunningham's edit.), iv. 94, 
178, viii. 147, 262; pedigree given in the Ellis 
Correspondence (1829), i. xxiii; Chester's Re- 
gisters of Westminster Abbey (1876), pp. 467, 
469 ; Journals of the House of Commons, xxiv. 
27, 36, 39, 40 ; Official Return of Lists of Mem- 
bers of Piirliament, pt. ii. 93, 100, 112, 123, 
142, 151, 164, 178, 193; Haydn's Book of Dig- 
nities,] G. F. R. 13. 

ELLIS, Sir WILLIAM (1009-1680), 
judge, second son of Sir Thomas Ellis of G rant- 
num, Lincolnshire, and probably nephew of 
Sir William Ellis, one of the council of the 
north in 1(519, bom in 1(K)9, was educated at 
Caius College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. 
in 1G32 and M.A. in 1636. Having entered 
Gray's Inn on 6 Nov. 1627 he was called to 
the bar on 9 Feb. 1634. He represented Bos- 
ton, Lincolnshire, in the Short parliament of 
1640, and also in the I-iong parliament. His 
name does not appear in Kushworth's list i 
{Hi^t, Coll. vii. 1355) of the members ex- I 
eluded by Colonel Pride on 6 Dec. 1 ()48 ; but 
it is not unlikely that he was one of those 
* others from the Inns of Court ' who * had \ 
liberty granted to go to their chambers on 
their parole ' on the 12th, as he was read- 
mitted to the House of Commons on 4 June 
1649 (i*. 1361). On 24 May 1654 ho was 
appointed solicitor-general. Shortly after- 
wards he was elected an ancient of his inn. 



As solicitor-general he took part in the prose- 
cution of Grerhard, Vowell, and Somerset Fox 
on the charge of corresponding with Charles 
Stuart and conspiring to assassinate the Pro- 
tector. The trial took place in June 1654. 
Qerhard and Vowell were convicted and be- 
headed. The same year he was again returned 
to parliament for Boston, and in 1656 for 
Grantham. He was a member of the com- 
mittee appointed to frame statutes for Durham 
College m March 1655-0. In June 1658 he 
was engaged in the prosecution of Dr. Ilewet 
and John Mordant, charged with levying war 
against the Protector. Hewet was found 
guilty and Mordant acquitted. One of Crom- 
weirs latest acts was to sign a patent creating 
Ellis a baronet, but it is doubtful whether 
it passed the great seal. He was continued 
in the office of solicitor-general by Richard 
Cromwell. At the election in January 1658-9 
he retained his seat for Grantham. In the 
protracted debate on the competency of the 
bcottish members he spoke at length in sup- 
port of their claims (18 March 1658-9), ob- 
serving that the ' argument that the Act of 
Union is no good law, this argument makes 
way for Chanes Stuart ' (Bubton, Diary, iv. 
181). Re-elected for Grantham in 1660 he 
was excluded from the house on the score 
of his opinions. In autumn 1664 he was 
appointed reader at Gray's Inn, of which 
he had been elected a bencher in 1659; 
on 26 Aug. 1669 he took the degree of ser- 
jeant-at-law, and on 10 April 1671 he was 
advanced to the rank of king's Serjeant 
and knighted. He was raised to the bench 
in 1673, taking his seat in the court of com- 
mon pleas on the first day of Hilary term. 
The only case of public interest which came 
before him during his tenure of office was that 
of Bamardiston v. Swaine (State Trials, vi. 
1070), an election case. Sir Samuel Bamar- 
diston and Lord Huntingtower contested the 
county of Suffolk in 1673. Barnardiston 
having the majority of votes. Lord Hunting- 
tower inducedthe sheriff to falsify the rt»turn, 
and took his seat in the house. There the 
case WHS decided by an election committee, 
and Barnardiston declared elected. Accord- 
ingly he sued Lord Huntingtower for * tres- 
pass on the case,' and recovered 1,000/. da- 
mages in the king's bench. The case was, 
however, remov<.'d on writ of error to the 
exchequer chamber, where the majoritv, Ellis 
and Atkins dissenting, reversed tlie judgment 
of the king's bench. Ellis was removed in 
1676, without reason assigned, but reinstated 
on 5 May 1679, having been returned to par- 
liament for Boston in the preceding February. 
He died on 3 Dec. 1680 at his chambers in 
Serjeants' Inn, according to Sir Thomas Ray- 



motid, ' graiidicviis BE^necluts, viz. stat. 71.' 
His arms are emblaioDed in the bay window 
of Gray'B Inn Hall. 

[Ca\. Stnto FaporH, Dom. {16tO-1) p. 310, 
(ltldd~6) p. 218; Grod. Cnnt. ; Douthwailo's 
Graft Inu ; WiUia's Not. Pari. iii. 233, 2i6.263. 
276; Utta of Mombere of Parliament (offlciai 
Ktomof); 4tli Rep. Dep.-EBepBTFHl.Kec. App. 
ii.lDO; FosB'alJTesoflheJudpBBjWoid'BFaati 
(Bliu), i. 446; Nobla'a Cromwell, i. 437, 4*2; 
Puil, Hist, iv. 4, 1O80; Sir Thtimaa Rajmond'a 
Itap. 217. 2ol, 407.1 ^- M. K. 

ELLIS, Sir WILLIAM (rf. 1732), secre- 
tiUT of aUte, second son of John EIUbOOOO ?- 
1681) [q. V,], was educated on the founda- 
tion gf WeetminBter, whence he was elected 
to K studentship at Chriet Church, Oxford, 
in 1665, and proceeded B.A. 19 June 16419. 
Ue loet his atudentaliip for accepting the de- 
ifTee of M.A. 'per literas repas' at Cam- 
bridge in 1671, without having first obtained 
hia grace in his own college ; and, despite 
the mlercesaion of the Prince of Orange, in 
■whose train he bad visited Cambridge, waa 
never restored. In 167S he was appointed, 
along with hia brother, Welbore Ellis, cub- 
toiner, comptroller and searcher for the pro- 
vinces of Leinster and Munster (Addit. MS. 
3113S, f. 53), and while holding this lucra- 
tive sinecure acauind considerable property 
in Ireland (i6. -JSQaO, 28938, 28840, 28941, 
28946). He act«d as secretary to Richard, 
earl of Tyrconnel, on the latter'a appointment 
to the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland in 1686, 
and wofl knighted. At the revolution he 
elected to follow the fortunes of tbu house of 
Stuart. Accom^pan^ng James to Ireland he 



of Dublin in April 1690 (lyALTOH, King 
Jamedt IrUh Army lA*t, 2nd ed. i. 33, ii. 1392, 
wboru he is confounded with Sir William 
£Uis, 'solicitor-general for Ireland In 1657 
and one of the baronets created by Crom- 
well'). He was attainted in 1691, and his 
older brother, John [q. v.], to whom he owed 
money, goined posnession of his Irish pro- 

Krty. Ill' afbTwards became secretary to 
mea in his exile at St. Germain, and on his 
doatli in 17U1 auted as treasurer to bis son, 
the Old Pretender. Ellis died a proteslant 
at Itome in the autumn of 1732, aged be- 
twwn 65 and 90 (Otnt. Mag. ii. 930). His 
Wttora lo hit brother John and othi^rs (1674- 
leSHIore in theSritieh Museum, Addit. MSS. 
SB93(>-],2887(>-ti; thuw to Cunlinal Oual- 
t«rio (l"l»-a7) will be found in Addit. 
MBS. 20310, 31207. 




Gent. Mug, mil. 328; Oiford Gradnot^s, 18S1, 
p. 212; Cambridge GradoatfiB. 1787. p. 130.] 
G. G. 

ELLIS, WILLIAM (1747-1810), en- 
graver, bom in London in 1747, was the son of 
a writing engraver, and was placed as a pupil 
with W. WooUett [q. v.] He produced some 
fine plates in the style of that celebrated en- 
graver, Home being executed in conjunction 
with him, vie.the two port raits of Rubens and 
his wife, published in 1774 ; ' A River Scone 
witha Windmill,' after 8. Ruysdae), published 
in 1777; ' Solitude,' after R. Wilson, R.A., 
published in 1778; and two scenes from the 
' Vicar of Wakefield,' aft«r T. Heame, pub- 
lished in 1760, and exhibited at the Society of 
Artists in that j^ear, Ellis engrared several 
lopographical views after Pan! Sandhv and T. 
Heame, a set of ' The Seasons,' after Heame, 
and some plates for the ' Ladies' Magazine.* 
In 1800 he aquatinted a set of engravings 
of ' Views of the Memorable Victory of the 
Nile," engraved by F. Chesham from paint- 
ings by W. Anderson. Some of his engrav- 
ings, e.g. a landscape, ' Peasants Dancing,' 
after Berchem, are sicned * William and 
Elizabeth Ellls,'and a ^ateof 'The Solitary 
Traveller,' after J. Pye, is stated to be etched 
b^ Elizabeth Ellis alone. Shewaa no doubt 
his wife, and assisted him in hia art. Ellis 
died in 1810, as is shown from the inscrip- 
tion on a plate representing ' A South View 
of the City of Exeter, from a Drawing taken 
at Shooting Marsh by the late Mr, William 
EUis,' published 24 Nov. 1810, in aid of bis 
five orphan children. In 1814 (here was pub- 
lished a set of ' Twenty-nine Views illus- 
trative of the R«v. Daniel Lysons's Environ 
of London, drawn and engraved by William 
Ellis.' 

ptedgiave's Diet, of Artists ; La Blitnc's 
Manuel da I'Amateor d'Estampes ; Fagan'h Cuta- 
logne Raisonne of tho engrarcd vorks of Wil- 
liam Woollett : Ix>vndes's Bibl. Man.] L. C. 

ELLI8,WILLIAM(d. 1758), was Bwriler 

on agriculture, of whom little save his books 
lias survived. He is supposed to have been 
bom about 1700, received an ordinary educa- 
tion, and b^an life as a plain farmer. For 
nearly fifty veara he held a farm at Little 
Oaddesden, Hertfordshire, on whidi, how- 
ever, he mode no pretence to scientitic agri- 
culture. His early works brought him into 
* repute,' and many applications were made 
to liim by landed proprietors in all parts of 
the country to visit and report on their farms. 
Thus he travelled over the north of England 
in order to give those who complieil with his 
tenn« the benefit of his experience. Ellin 
SLt-'ms tu bare Iti-en a ehrewd man of busi- 



Ellis 



296 



Ellis 



ness, for he soon added to his income by fre- 
quently travelling as an agent for seeds and 
seller of farming implements; in short he 
was ready to execute any sort of country 
business at a fixed price. Many eager far- 
mers, led hy his fame and his books, pro- 
ceeded to visit Ellis*s farm, but found, to 
their surprise and disappointment, that he 
did not carry out any 01 the views which he 
advocated in print, that his implements were 
old-fashioned, and that his land was ne- | 
glected and in bad condition. This report , 
speedily reacted on the sale of his b<x)ks. | 
They had introduced many new methods of i 
treating manure, sheep and turnips, and lu- * 
ceme, but now their reputation began to | 
decline. Ellis perceived with sorrow that 
he was outliving his fame. 

The success which his work on timber 
obtained (it ran through three editions in less 
than three years) tempted Osborne, the book- 
seller, to engage him as a writer, and Ellis 
produced with much fecundity volume after 
volume. Gradually he advanced to monthly 
works and more voluminous productions, in 
which, to fill up his stipulated number of 
pages, he was driven to introduce those ridicu- 
lous anecdotes and unnecessary details which 
have so much marred his writings. So long 
its Ellis proceeded according to his own rule 
(Preface to Farriery)^ * I always considered 
experience as the only touchstone of truth, 
and by that unerring rule every particular 
here advanced has been sufficiently tried/ 
all was well, and his books were valued 
accordingly. But the editor of his last book 
was compelled before printing it to exclude 
many foolish stories of gipsies, thieves, and 
the like, also many absurd nostrums and re- 
ceipts, evidently only inserted to fill space. 
Ellis's books have become useless, from the 
advance in ajrricultural science. 

Ellis's works consist of: 1. *Chiltem and 
Vale Farming,* 1733. 2. * New Experiments 
in Husbandry for the Month of April,' 1736. 
3. * The Timber-Tree Improved,' 1738. These 
last two are tracts. 4. * The Shepherd's Sure 
Guide,' 1749; full of fatuous anecdotes of 
sheep and dogs. 5. * The Modern Husband- 
man,' 8 vols., 1750. This treats of the far- 
mer's year month by month and of rural 
ecionomy in general ; it is Ellis's best work, 
though such a sentence as * Be yourself the 
first man up in a morning for sounding at 
your door your harvest horn to call your 
men at four o'clock,' contrasts amusingly 
with the writer's own practice according to 
those who went to visit him at Little Gad- 
desden. 0. * The Country House wife's Family 
Companion,' 1 750. 7. * The Practical Farmer,' 
1769 ; an abbreviation of No. 5. 8. * Every 



Farmer his own Farrier,' 1769. 9. 'Hus- 
bandry Abridged and Methodized/ 2 vols., 
1772. 

[Life prefixed to No. 9 above; Brit. Mas. Cat; 
EUis's own works.] M. G. W. 

ELLIS, WEL.LIAM (1794^1872), mis- 
sionary, bom in London 29 Aug. 1794, of 
parents in straitened circumstancesy was bred 
a gardener, but, coming under deep religious 
impressions, offered himself as a foreign mis- 
sionary to the London Missionaiy Society ; was 
accepted, trained, and ordained m 1816 for the 
office, and appointed first to Soath Africa, bat 
afterwards to the South Sea Islands. Leaving 
England in 1816, along with his wife, he ar- 
rived in 1817 at Eimeo, one of the Georgian or 
Windward islands, and in the following year 
commenced a new mission at Huahine. In 
1822 he removed to Oahu, one of the Sand- 
wich group, but had to leave it owing to his 
wife's health ; returned to England in 1825, 
visiting America by the way. As a Poly- 
nesian missionary he combined great spiritual 
earnestness with mechanical SKill, and like- 
wise with a profound interest in scientific 
and antiquarian research. While in England 
he published a ' Tour through Hawaii/ and 
thereafter his ' Polynesian Researches.' The 
' Researches ' excited great interest ; the book 
was reviewed in the * Quarterly Review ' by 
Southey, whose judgment was given in the 
words, ' A more interesting book we have 
never perused.' The publication of this work 
went far to redeem the character of mission- 
aries in the eyes of some who had thought of 
them all as ignorant and narrow-minded men. 
In 1830 he was appointed assistant foreign 
secretary to the London Missionary Society, 
and soon after chief foreign secretary. Among 
other literary employments he became editor 
of an annual called *The Christian Keep- 
sake,' which brought him into connection 
with many literary friends. 

His first wife having died in 1835 after 
many years of great suffering, he married in 
1837 iliss Sarah Stickney, a lady who ac- 
quired considerable literary fame, chiefly in 
connection with a work entitled *The Poetry 
of Life,' and works on the women of England 
in their various relations. Miss Sticknev 
had been brought up a member of the So- 
ciety of Friends, but not caring to accept 
all their principles and rules, she had left 
that body and become a member of the con- 
gregational church. Her husband and she 
enjoyed five-and-thirty years of married life, 
marked by great congeniality of taste and 
pursuit, both in religion and general culture. 
The list of her books appended to this notice 
attests the variety of her accomplishments 



and her a^at literarr actirity. Among the 
pnctUDl object B in which slie and her huB- 
haoil -were deeply iniBrested was the pro- 
motion of (empcranee, and tlieii xeal in this 
cause took a very practical form, several 

Esrsons given to drunkenness being taken in 
and and encoura^d by every contrivance 
of affectionate aolicittide to turn from iheir 
evil ways. Mrs. Ellis likewise instituted a 
Bchnol lor young ladies — Rawdon House, to 
which she gave the benefit of lit'r personal 
superintendi^nce. Her object was to apply the 
pnnciptes illustrated in her books( Thf Women 
of Ei^land, &c.) to the moral training, the 
formation of character, and in some degrea 
tbe domestic duties of young ladies. Other 
means were devised for improving the intel- 
lectual condition of young womenof the lower 
classes. Shehad studied art both in theoryand 
in practice, and her character andnttnininents 
gave her a position of no ordinary influence. 
The profotiodest interest of both her and 
her husband, however, wba all the while iu 
tbe cause of christian missions. While Ellis 
was secretary of the London Missionary So- 
ciety the affairs of Madagascar began ta create 
interest, both in connection with the perse- 
cution of the christian converts under Queen 
Ronavolona, and the ijiterference of the 
French in the aHairs of tbe island. Ellis was 
recjuested by the directors of tbe society to 
prepare a ' History of Madagascar,' which ap- 
peared in 2 vols, in 1838. In lUi be was 
obliged, owing to ill-health, to resign the 
post of secrelary. In the same year he pub- 
lished tbe first volume of a ' History ot tbe 
London Missionary SooLOly.' In 1847 be was 
invited to take the pastoral charge of an in- 
dependent congregation at }Ioddesdon in 
Hertfordshire, where be and bis family had 
been residing for some time. 

In 186i the aflurs of Madagascar had 

reached mtchacrisis that Ellis was requested 

bv the directors of the society to visit the 

island, in order to ascertain and improve the 

y'OODditiottof tbechristians. When he arrived 

B 1853 be was not allowed to proceed to 

"le capital. He retired for a time to Wau- 

itius; visited Madagascar a second time, 

d was again refused access to the capital. 

*3rB bs arrived in England communica- 

• reMhed him indicating that a change 

eome overihe authorities, and conveying 

I inritation It him to visit them. \\ iib- 

i hesitation he relrucfd his slops, and 

d hia third visit in XSTid. Vet even now 

• queen would not allow him to extend 

I viait bnvond a month, and though he 

" " p to Wm a good deal, he could not 

iiihad deairpd either fur the country 

chrialian cause. Soon after bia re- 



turn from this third visit the ^ueen died, 
and matters assumed quite a different ap- 
pearance. In 1801 Ellis set out on his fourth, 
and by far his longest and most satisfactory 
visit to Madagascar, and remained in the 
island till lUm. The events that followed 
are well known. In 1838 a christian q 
came to the throne, advised by christian 
counseUors. Persecution being exchanged 
for encouragement, an immense addition to 
the number of persons professing Christianity 
tookplace. l^lie couMuuance of tbeploUof 
the French created great difficulties in the 
political government. Ellis was able to ^ve 
advice by which these ditficulties were in a 
great measure overcome. Both church mat- 
ters and state matters were settled on abasis 
which provided for Belf-govemmentj consti- 
tutional liberty, and the freedom of the 
church. When he returned to England in 
1865 he received an extraordinary welcome. 
A great part of his time was spent in going 
from place to place and delivering lectures 
and addresses. Three hooks, entitled 'Three 
Visits to Madagascar' (1858), 'Madagascar 
Revisited' (1867), and 'The Martyr Church 
of Madagascar' (1870), gave full particulars 
of the whole movement. 

In the be^innin^ of June 1872 he caught 
cold on a railway journey and died ou the 
9tli of tbe month. Scarcely had he been 
buried, when Mrs. Ellis was suiwd with pre- 
cisely tbe same form of ailment, and died on 
tbe mh. 

Tbe principal works of Ellis have been 
already nulicetl. Those published by Mrs. 
Ellis were the following: 1. 'ThePoetryot 
Life,' 2 vols. '2. ' Conversations on Human 
Nature.' 3. ' Home, or the Iron Rule,' 3 vols. 
4. ' Tile Women of England.' 5. ' Sons of 
the Soil,' a poem. 6. ' Tbe Daughters of 
England.' 7. ' The Wives of England.' 
8. ' The Mothers of England." 9. ' Family 
Secrets,' 3 vols. 10. * A Summer and a 
Winter in the Pyrenees.' U. 'A Voice 
from the Vintage. 12. 'Picluresof Private 
Life.' 13. ■ The Young Ladies' Header.' 
14. 'Look to the End," 2 vols. 15. 'The 
Island Queen,' a poem. 16. ' Temper and 
Temperament ,'2 vols. 17. 'Preventionbetter 
than Cure.' 18. ' Rawdon House.' 19. 'Fire- 
side Tales.' 20. '.Social Distinction,' 3 vols. 
21. 'My Brother." 22. 'The Beautiful in 
Nature and Art.' 23. ■ Northern Roaes,' 3 
vols. 24. 'EducatioDofCharacter.' 25.'Edu- 
cation of the Heart.' 20. 'The Morning Call, 
a table-book of Literature and An,' 4 vols. 

rMomqirorRflT.WiI]inniKllis.byhi9iou,John 
K. Ellis, 1873; Rrgiatsrof Miuiunaries. jic.of the 
Loadnn Missionary Sociely, by J. O.Whitfhouw, 
1889.] W.O. B. 



I 



Ellis 



29S 



Ellis 



ELLIS, WILLIAM (1800-1881), econo- 
mist, was bom in January 1800. Uis father, 
Andrew Ellis Ellis, an underwriter at Lloyd's, 
was the descendant of a French refugee familj 
named De Vezian, and took the name Ellis 
shortly after the son's birth. His mother was 
Maria Sophia Fazio, of Italian extraction. He 
was educated at a school in Bromley, and at 
the age of fourteen became his father's as- 
sistant at Lloyd's. In 1824, on the foundation 
of the Indemnity Marine Insurance Company, 
he became assistant-underwriter. In 1827 he 
was appointed chief manager of the company, 
and held that position for many years, until 
on his retirement he was elected director. He 
was a most energetic and successful man of 
business, neyer taking a holiday for thirty 
years. He found time, no weyer, to write many 
Dooks and take an actiye part in teaching. H!e 
was interested in economic speculations, and 
joined the Utilitarian Society formed by John 
Stuart Mill, a body neyer exceeding ten in 
number, and lasting only from the winter of 
1822-3tol826. His fellow-members included 
William Eyton Tooke, son of the economical 
writer, and John Arthur Roebuck. He joined 
Mill in another informal club for the aiscus- 
sion of economic questions about 1825-80, 
and was one of those who ' originated new 
speculations.' Ellis was through life a mem- 
ber of the school of economists led by Mill, 
and became conspicuous for what Mill calls 
his * apostolic exertions for the improyement 
of education.' He was especially impressed 
by the importance of teacning political eco- 
nomy to children. He endeavoured to en- 
force this theory with great simplicity and 
earnestness, both in writing and by practice. 
In 1846 he tried a conversation class upon 
economic subjects in a British school. Ilis 
success encouraged him to form a class of 
schoolmasters. In 1848 he founded the first 
Birkbeck school. In 1 852 lie had founded five 
of these schools at his own expense, naming 
them after George Birkbeck [q. v.] At one 
time there were ten of these schools. He ap- 
pointed trustees and provided endowments, 
but only two now remain ( 1888). The Peck- 
ham school had at one time eight hundred 
pupils. He after>vards helped to found, and 
was a governor of, the school of the Middle- 
class Corporation, to which he contributed 
munificently until his death. At the request 
of the prince consort he gave lectures to the 
royal children at Buckingham Palace. Some 
lectures written by him were read in several 
towns at the expense of Brougham. He wrote 
a series of text-books for the ady mcement of 
his favourite science. The best known was 
'Lessons on the Phenomena of Industrial 
Life,* edited by Dean Dawes. 



His chief works are : 1. ' Outlines of So- 
cial Economy,' 1846. 2. 'Education as a 
means of Preyenting Destitution/ 1851. 3. ' A 
Layman's Contribution to the Ejiowledge 
and Practice of Religion in Common Life,' 
1857 (really an exposition of economical 
principles). 4. 'Where must we look for 
the further Prevention of Crime?' 1857. 

5. 'Philo-Socrates ' (a series of papers), 1861. 

6. * Introduction to the Study of the Social 
Sciences,' 1863 (a lecture at Uniyersity Col- 
lege). 7. * Thoughts on the Future of the 
Human Race,' 1866. 8. 'What stops the 
Way? or the two great difficulties,*^ 1868. 
Ellis also contributed the article upon ' Marine 
Insurance ' to the first edition of McCulloch's 
' Commercial Dictionary.' Some of his books 
haye been translated and two of them were 
introduced into the primary schools in France. 
He died, aged 81, on 18 Feb. 1881. He 
married in 1825 Mary, third daughter of the 
historian Sharon Turner. She died in 1870, 
and he suryiyed his two sons. 

[Times, 22 Feb. 1881 ; Athenenm, 1881, pt. i.. 
p. 336 ; Good Words for August 1881 ; J. S. Mills 
Autobiography, pp. 81, 121, 126 ; W. Rogers's Re- 
miniscences (1888), p. 86 ; Bain's James Mill, pp. 
182, 389, 392 ; Walford's Insurance Cyclop»iia ; 
information from his daughter, Mrs. Durham. An 
article by George Combe [q.T.] in the Westminster 
Kcyiew for July 1852 describes his teaching.] 

ELLIS, WYNNE (1790-1875), picture 
collector, son of Thomas Ellis, by Eliza- 
beth Ordway of Barkway , Hertfordshire, was 
bom at Oundle, Northamptonshire, in July 
1790, and after receiving a good education 
came to London. In 1812 he became a haber- 
dasher, hosier, and mercer at 16 Ludgate 
Street, city of London, where he gradually 
created the largest silk business in London, 
adding house to house as opportunity occurred 
of purchasing the property around him, and 
passing from the retail to a wholesale busi- 
ness in 1830. After his retirement in 1871 his 
firm assumed the title of John Howell & Co. 

In 1831 he withdrew his candidature for 
the aldennanic ward of Castle Baynard to 
contest the parliamentary representation of 
licicester. As an advanced liberal he sat for 
Leicester from 4 May IK'U to 29 Dec. ia34, 
and again from 22 Siarch 1839 to 23 July 
1847. He was an advocate for the total re- 
peal of the com laws, of free trade generally, 
of reform in bankruptcy, and of greater free- 
dom in the law of partnership. In the com- 
mittees of the House of Commons he exercised 
considerable influence. He was a J.P. both 
for Hertfordshire and Kent, and was pricked 
to serve as sheriff for the latter county, but 
was excused in consideration of his having 
discharged corresponding duties for Hertford- 



shire in 1851-2. He purchased tlie manor of 
PoQsboroe Park, Henfordsliire, in 183fl, but 
gold it in May 1875. He also owned Tankor- 
t on Tower, near Canterbury. lie bad an intense 
dislilie tobettwg, horseraciiig, and gambling, 
though he was a lover of manly sports. Ha 
mode an extensive collection of ancient and 
modem picturet, many of which are described 
in Waagen'B'Treasur^BofArt.'ii. 293-8. He 
married in 1814Mary Maria, daughterof John 
Smith of Lincoln. She died in 1872, and was 
buried in a mausoleum deaigned by Barry, and 
built in Whitstable churchyard. Near this her 
husband soon after erect ea aliDsbouses to her 
memory. He died at bis residence, 30 Ca- 
dogau Place, Sloane Street, London, SO Nor. 
1874, and was buried with his wife at Whit- 
stable. By his will he left very numerous 
legaciee to charitable and religious institu- 
tions, including 50,000', to the trustees of the 
Simeon Fund. His personalty was proved 
under 600,000/. on 8 Jan. 1876. His ancient 
pictures, 402 in number,he left to the English 
nation, but of these the trustees of the Na- 
tional Gallery selected only 44, which have 
since been exhibited as the Wynne Ellis 
collection, The remainder of these anciejit 
pictures, with his modem pictures, wat4;r- 
colour drawings, porcelain, decorative fumi- 
t are, marbles, &c., were disposed of at Christie, 
Hanson, & Wood's in fire days' sale in May, 
June, and July 1876, when the total proceeds 
wetv 56,098/. •2». 3d. In the sale ot 6 May 
Uainsboroogh's portrait ofElizabeth, duchess 
of Devonshire, was purchased by Thomas Ag- 
new & Sous for 10,605'. The Agnews ei- 
hibited the painting at their rooms, 39b Uld 
Itond Street, London, where on the night of 
28 May it was cut out of the stretching-ftame 
and stolen. A reward of 1 ,000/. was offered 
vain for its recovery. 
^arDbonscmcn and Ilrapers' Trodo JonmnI, 
Ov. lH75,p-(IlS, llDt!<!.p.61l,and2SD(ii;. 
lO; lUuMratHl Lniulun Nuns. H Jan. IS'S, 
S<, 37, 3B with portrait, 13 Maj-. p, 475, 
May, ■p. SOO. nad a lanr. p. 3AU ; Times, 
Sfi Nov. IRJi. A. S. la. 21, -27, 20 May, 20 June, 
18 and l9Jnt7 1S76; Cosnlu's HtrtfoFdahire 



[^iayai 



ELUSTON, HENRY TWISELTON 

(1801 :'-18fM), musical composer and invcul- 
or, horn in or about 1801, was the second 
«iD of itobnrt William Ellialon [q, v.], and 
ruidfd during most of his lifo at Learning' 
ton, where his fathin' had formerly leasod Ihu 
ihuatre. Having decidvtl on adopting music 
as his profeosiou, he received a can^ful Iruin- 
ing, and became a sound theoretical musi- 
cian, and an able performer on the organ and 
MvonI other instnimenta. On his father 



presenting on organ to the parish church of 
Leamington, Elliston was elected organist, 
and held the post till his death. In the sub- 
si!quent enlargementofthe organ he exhibited 
considerable mechanical ingenuity, and in- 
vented a trunsposiug piano on a new and 
simple plan. He was an early member of the 
choral society of Leamington, and whilst he 
was associated with it the society produced 
the ' Messiah ' and other f^reat works during 
a three days' musical festival. Elliston him- 
self builtthe music hall in Bath Street, With 
his brother William, who emigraled to Aus- 
tralia, be established the County Library. 
Duringihe time that he and his brotbur were 
in partnership they gave concerts on an ex- 
tensive scale. Subsequently Elliston was 
leasee of the royal assembly rooms. Beyond 
some admired church services he composed 
little. In September 1683 he was appomted 
librarian of the free public library at Leaming- 
ton. He died at Leamington 19 April 1864, 
aged 63, and was buried m tlie cemetery. 
[Gent. Mug. 3td sar. x\l 807-8.] O. O. 

ELLISTON, ROBERT WILLIAM 

(1774-1831 ). actor, was bom 7 April 1774 in 
Umnge Street, Bloomsbury, where bis (athor, 
Robert Elliston, who subsequently removMl 
to Charles Street, Loi^ Acre, was in busini^ss 
as a watchmaker. His grandfather was a 
former nt Oedgrave, near Orford, Suffolk. 
Robert Elliston the elder was a man of indo- 
lent hsbits and low pursuits, and the charge 
of the education of his son at St. Paul's 
School, Covent Garden, devolved upon his 
brother, William Elliston, LL.D., master of 
Sidney College, Cambridge. The youth, who 
passed his holidays in Cambrid^ with his 
uncle, Dr. Elliston, or with hia uncle by 
marriage, the Rev. Thomas Manyn, professor 
of botany at Sidney College, was intended 
for the church. While at schooUbnut 17U0 
at an evening academy kept by a Madame 
CotteriUe, at which he studied French, he 
made in a private building a species of his- 
trionic essay, playing Pyrrhus in 'The Dis- 
tretsed Mother,' to the Phcenix of Charts 
Mathews, and Chamont in ' TIio Orphan,' 
More ambitious efforts followed at the Ly- 
ceum Rooms, where he enacted Young Not- 
val, Pierre, and other characters in tragedy. 
Early in 1791 he ran away from home with 
an introduction to Diraond, inonagr'r of the 
Bath Theatre, Failing to obtain on engage- 
ment he accepted a situation as clerk to a 
lottery office. On 14 ApriI17UI,accordingto 
Oenest, who describes him 'as a yuuug gentle- 
man, his first appearance on uiij stajpt,' liti 
played Trwsel in • Richard HI ' at the Bath 
Theatre. This character be rejicated with the 



Elliston 



300 



Elliston 



same company at Bristol on the 25th. On the 
28th he acted at Bath Arviragus in * Cym- 
beline.' Raymond fixes his first appearance at 
21 April 1792 (Life of Elliston, i. 39). An 
engafrement was then accepted from Tate 
'WilMnson of the York circuit, and Elliston 
appeared at Leeds in 1792 as Dorilas in ' Me- 
rope.' Dissatisfied with the parts assigned 
him, he apologised for his escapade to Dr. El- 
liston, and was taken hack into fayour. In 
May 1793 he returned to London and made 
the acquaintance of Dr. Farmer and George 
Steeyens, hy the latter of whom he was in- 
troduced to John Eemhle, who, July 1793, 
with the idea of giying him an engagement 
at Drury Lane, recommended him to study 
Romeo. As the new theatre was not ready, 
Elliston reappeared at Bath 26 Sept. 1793 
in Romeo. He now sprang into fayour, play- 
ing at Bath or Bristol a large number of 
characters in tragedy and comedy. In Bath 
Elliston eloped with and married, about June 
1796, a Miss Rundall, a teacher of dancing, 
by whom he had a large family, and who, in 
the height of his success, continued her oc- 
cupation. On 25 June 1796, by permission 
of Dimond, to whom he was engaged for 
three years, Elliston made what was probably 
his first appearance in London, playing at the 
Haymarket, under Colman, Octayian in ^ The 
Mountaineers,' and Vapour in Prince Hoare's 
musical farce * My Grandmother/ * The Iron 
Chest,' the failure of which at Drury Lane, 
12 March 1796, had elicited Colman's famous 
preface attacking Kemble, was reyiyed at 
the Haymarket 29 Aug., when Elliston ob- 
tained warm recognition in Kemble's cha- 
racter of Sir Edward Mortimer. He also 
played Romeo. On 21 Sept. 1796 (Ray- 
mond, 1797) at Co vent Garden, still by per- 
mission of Dimond, he appeared for one night 
only as Sheya in * The Jew.' At the same 
house he played Young Non-al and Philaster. 
The curious arrangement by which Dimond 
of Bath allowed him to appear in l^ondon 
once a fortnight subjected the actor to some 
ridicule. Bath remained his headquarters, 
all the leading business being gradually as- 
signed him. He played by command before 
George III at Windsor, and also appeared 
at Weymouth, where by playing on the yiolin 
he awoke the king, who in the afternoon had 
retired into the royal box and fallen asleep. 
He also delivered at Wells and elsewhere an 
entertainment with songs, &c., written for 
him by Thomas Dibdin. During his frequent 
visits to London he had become a member of 
several clubs and acquired habits of gambling 
and dissipation. During the recess at Bath 
he managed the small theatres at Wells and 
Shepton Mallet. Having vainly taken some 



steps towards obtaining a patent for a new 
London theatre, and made ft finiitleas appli- 
cation to the yice-chancellor of Oxfora for 
permission to open a theatre in that city, he 
accepted an engagement from Colman at the 
Haymarket, at which house he appeared 
16 May 1803 in ' No Prelude,' which Genest 
assigns to Elliston and Waldron, and in ' The 
Jew' as Sheva, his old associate Mathews 
making as Jabal hia first appearance in Lon- 
don. At the Haymarket he played durini^ 
the summer seasons of 1803, 1804, 1805, and 
1811. His d^but at Drury Lane took place 
20 Sept. 1804 as Rolla in 'Pizarro.' He 
remained a member of the Drury Lane com- 
pany until 1809, returned to it 1812-15 and 
agam 181 9-26. During the period last named 
he was lessee and manager of the theatre, 
from which in 1826 he retired ruined. His 
characters included most leading parts in the 
ancient and modem repertories of the two 
theatres. Among the many original parts in 
works by Dimond, Dibdin, Penney, and other 
dramatists he played at Drury Lane, the 
most important are Fitzharding in Tobin's 
*The Curfew,' 19 Feb. 1807, and Lothair 
in * Adelgitha,' by * Monk ' Lewis, 30 April 
1807. So great was the popularity of EUis- 
ton that he was compellea for his benefit, 
10 Sept. 1804, to take the King*8 Theatre, 
and the public breaking through all obstacles 
rushed in without paying, and crowded the 
house in all parts, includmg the stage (On- 
TON, History of the Theatres of London, iii. 
55-7). At the close of the season of 1808-9 
at Drury Lane Elliston entered upon the 
management of the Royal Circus, which he 
subsequently called the Surrey Theatre. At 
the time when the theatre opened, Easter 
1809, Elliston was engaged with the Drury 
Lane company, then, in consequence of the 
destruction of their theatre by fire, playing at 
the Lyceum. He did not appear accordingly 
at the Surrey until 16 June 1809, when he 
played Macheath in a burletta founded on 
the * Beggar's Opera,' itself a burlesque. The 
next performance was as Macbeth, in a bur- 
letta on that tragedy. The following season, 
the theatre having been converted into the 
Surrey, Miss Sally Booth [q. y.] appeared in 
a burletta founded on the * Beaux' Stratagem,' 
in which Elliston was Archer. WTiile the 
house was closed Elliston meanwhile had un- 
dertaken the management of the theatres at 
Manchester and Birmingham, and had opened 
in 1811, in John Street, Bristol, a 'Literary 
Association ' connected with a shop for the 
sale of secondhand books. A bloodless duel 
with De Camp the actor belongs to Sep- 
tember 1812. On 19 April 1813, while stUl 
retaining the Surrey, he opened, under the 



Elliston 



Elliston 



title of Little Drury Lane, the Olympic Pa- 
Tilion, which in the following month was 
dosed bj order of the locd chamberlain. In 
December it was reopened as the Olviopic. 
Klliston also managed for a season the Leices- 
ter theatre, and undertook other ihealrieal 
or qua^-tbeaCrical specuIutionB. When the 
new theatre in Drury Lane reopened 10 Oct. 
1812, ElliBton spoke Byron's prologue and 
acted Hamlet. After refustng the manage- 
ment of Drury t<ane, which was offered him 
by the committee, he secured, in a competi- 
tion with Kean, Dibdin, .\rnold, and others, 
thele««eeahipof thehouse. His management 
was spirited. He made at Ihe outset an 
application ia Mrs. Slddons, who refused to 
be drawn &om her retirement, engaged, in 
addition to other actors, Eean, Pope, Hol- 
land, Dowion, Munden, Harley, Oxberry, 
Knight. Braham, Mrs. Weal, Mrs. Egerton, 
Mm. Olover, Miss Eell^, Mrs. Edwin, and 
subsequently Madame Vestris, and applied 
for dramas to Sir Walter Sc3tt,Matunn, and 
other authors of repute. Drury Lane opened 
under EUiston's manU(HmBnt, 4 Oct. 1H19, 
with ' Wild Oats,' in which he played Rover. 
Kean during the season appeared for the first 
time as Lear and Jaffier; TCrsions of novels 
of Scott were produced, and Madame Veatris 
obtained a success in the revival of 'Don 
Giovanni ' in London. After closing 6 July 
1630, the theatre reopened 16 Aug. for a 
series of farewell performances of Eeon before 
that actor's departure to America, and did 
not finally close until 16 Sept. The principal 
event of the following season was the pro- 
duction, 25 April 1821, in the face of much 
opposition, of Lord Byron's' Marino Faliero.' 
'Towards the closeof the season, which lasted 
through thesummer, Kean reappeared. Young 
waa engaged in 1832-3, and Macready, who 
appeared as Virginius, in 1823-4, Kean also 

Clayed occasionally, but many causes com- 
ioed to render his appearances casual aud 
unceriain. To KlU si ou's engagement of Clark- 
son Slanfield and David Roberts Drury Lane 
owed the reputation for scenery it long en- 
joTOd. At the close of the season J825- 
1826 Ellist^m, unable to meet the claims of 
the committee of Drury Lane, was compelled 
-to resign the theatre, the management of 
"lioh waa for a time entrusted to his son, 
d on 10 Dec. 1626 he appeared as a banh- 
- Hn. Elliston had died 1 April 1821 
ir forty-sixth yuar, and been buried in 
ieorges hurial-grounil, Bayawater. In 
UJ 1S23 Elliston had an epileptic sei- 
A second attack, the nature of which 
t delinwl, jpft him, in August 1FI25, 'a 
B«, decrepit, totleringold man ' (ii/e by 
m). Oa U May Wae ho appeart^ at 



Drury I.nne us Fnlstuff in the ' Firat Part of 
King Henry IV.' He showed signs of 
liaustion, and in the fifth act fell fiat on 
sloge. This wus his kat appearance at Drury 
Lane. After quitting this house Elliston 
became once more lessee of the Surrey, at 
which he appeared Whit-Monday 1827 as 
' The Three Singles,' playing a triple charac- 
ter, in which he was in turns a collegian, a 
Frenchman, andafool. Fa Istaffand other cha- 
racters followed, the result beingfinancially 
successful. The engagement of T. P. Cooke 
and the production in 1829 of Douglas Jer- 
rold's ' Black-Eyed Susan ' were features in 
his management of the Surrey. At this tim.e 
He had recovered a portion of his old spirits, 
and was still ' the arst comedian of his day. 
His health was, however, shattered. On 
34 June 1831 he nUyed Sheva in 'The Jew,' 
and atrurcled with difficulty throtigh the cha- 
racter. This was his last performance. He 
had an apoplectic seizure 6 July 1831, and on 
the 8lh, at 6.30 a.m., at Great Surrey Street. 
Rlackfriars, he died. Elliston is buried in a 
vault in St. John's Church, Waterloo Road. 
A marble slab, with a Latin epitaph by hia 
Bon-in-law, Nicholas Torre, was placed in Au- 
gust 1833 on the south side of the church. 

Few actors have occuuieda more important 
place than Elliston, and few have exhibited 
more diversified talent or a more perplexing 
individuality. In themain he was an nonest, 
well-meaning man, His weakness in th» 
presence of temptation led him into terrible 
irregularities ; his animal spirits and habits 
of intoxication combined made him the hero 
of the most preposterous adventures ; and his 
assumption of dignity, and his marvellous 
system of puffing, cast upon one of the Snt 
of actors a reputation not far from that of 
a ' charlatan.' In his management of Drury 
Lane be acquired the respect of a portion at 
least of his contemporaries, Ihe general esti- 
mate being that he sacrificed his own fortune, 
which he states in a note to the preface to 'The 
Flying Dutchman ' to have b^n 30,000/., to 
the interests of the proprietors, by whom he 
was treated with ingratitude. It was in the 
igement of minor and provincial theatres, 
which he recklessly plunged, that he 
played ihe preposterous or diverting pranks 
which cling to his memory. Pages might 
bo filled with the record of his pretensions 
and his absurdities. His merits as an actor 
cannot be challenged. The rbapsndy'Totho 
Shade of Elliston,' beginning ' Joyouscist of 
once embodied spirits, and the praise of his 
various performances, ar» among ths most 
familiar of Lamb's utterances concerning th« 
stage. Leigh Hunt declares EUiston ' the 
only genius that has approached that great 




Elliston 



302 



Ellman 



man (Garrick) in universality of imitation/ 
and speaks of him (1807) as * the second trage- 
dian on the stage/ and the ' best lover on the 
8taf(e both in tragedy and comedy/ Macready, 



of this he contemplated ftt different times 
entering parliament ftnd the church. His 
habit of addressing the public freauently 
with most mendacious intentions 8ubjecte<l 



sparing as he is of praise to rivals, in giving I him to much well-deserved ridicule. Those 
a striking account of Elliston's last perform- > extravagances which most embroiled him 
nncc at Drury Lane (Beminiscencea, i. 307-8), | with a portion of the public were forgiven 
writes a high encomium of his versatility and him by another portion as due to wayward- 
power. The ' London Magazine and Theatri- ness of humour rather than any other cause, 
cal Inquisitor/ iii. 515, says his comic genius Among the contents of a curiosity shop was 
was irresistible. It was the very apotheosis once preser\'ed a series of his cancelled cheoues 
of fun, sworn brother * to all frolicsomeness,' j issued while manager of Drury Lane. The 
but adds that in his lat«r years he had fallen | progressive unsteadiness and illegibility of 



into * a coarse buffoonery of manner ; * and 
J^yron says he could conceive nothing better 
than Elliston in gentlemanly comedy and in 
some parts of tragedy. Vapid in * The Dra- 



the writing furnished a curious commentary 
on the drunken habits of the writer. 



[RaymoDd's Memoirs of Elliston, 2 vols. 1845; 
Genest's Accoant of the Stage ; Moore's Lifit of 
mati8t,'Doricourt., Charles Surface, llover in I Byron, 1822; Baker, Reed, and Jones's Bio- 
* Wild Oats/ and Ilanger in the ' Suspicious ' graphia Bramatica ; Mathews's Anecdotes of 
Husband,' are a few of the comic characters I Actors ; Sir F. Pollock's Macready's Bemini- 



scences ; New Monthly Magazine ; London 
Magazine ; Monthlv Mirror ; Theatrical Inquisi- 
tor, passifn; Leigh Hunt's Critical Essays on 
the Performers of the London Theatres ; Charles 
Lamb's Works; Thomas Dibdin's Reminiscences ; 
Hazlitt's Criticisms and Dramatic Essavs on the 
English Stage.1 * J. K. 



ELLMAN, JOHN (1753-1832), agricul- 
turist, the son of Richard and Elizabeth Ell- 
man, was bom at Ilartfield, Sussex, 17 Oct. 
1753. His father, who was a farmer, re- 
moved to Glynde in 1761, and on his death 
in 1780, Ellman succeeded to his farm, which 
under his management quickly assumed a 
position second to none in the county. He 



in which he had no equal. Among his serious 

?irta the best were Hamlet, Orestes, Ilomeo, 
lotspur, Ajnintor. In addition to * No Pre- 
lude ' before mentioned Elliston wrote the 
* Venetian Outlaw,' 8vo, 1805, acted at Drury 
I^ne 20 April 1805, the author playing the 
part of Vivaldi. It is dedicated from Ellis- 
Hton's residence, 13 North Street, Westmin- 
ster, to the king, is fairly workmanlike, and 
is, according to a postscript by Elliston to the 
printed edition, an adaptation of Abelin's ' Le 
Grand Bandit ou THomme h trois Masques,' a 
piece played at the Duke's Theatre, Brunswick. 
J Fe wrote a preface to the * Flying Dutchman, 
or the Spectrnl Ship,' a three-act drama played 

at the Surrey, and included in the third vo- I turned his attention particularly to improv- 
lume of Richardson's * New Minor Theatre,* ing the breed of Southdown sheep, and by 
12ino, 1828, et seq., and two letters, one of careful selection of animals for breeding pur- 
tliom being a reply to a memorial to the lord I j)0ses obtained such successful results tliat, 
cliamberlain against the Olympic and the in spite of much jealousy and detraction, he 
Sans Pareil theatres, presented by the man- j fully established the high merits of the South- 
njfements of Drury Lane and Covtuit Garden. , down breed, which had before been scarcely 
These are printed in octavo, London, 1818, , n^cognised. Unlike his rival Robert Bake- 
with the memorial, and are in the British 1 well (172.")-1795) [q. v.], Ellman was ]>er- 
Museum under * Drury Lane.' An acting edi- i feotly frank and open about his methods, 
tion of *Coriolanus,' London, 1820, is said to ' and was always ready to give advice to any 
b^» altered by R. "VV. Elliston. A preface to | on»' who carecJ to ask for it. Consequently, 
Poole's 'Married and Single,' 8vo, 1824, con- when the success of his breeding became 
tains an attack upon him. No. 2 in the Ma- known, his assistance was eagerly sought, and 
thews collection of paintings at the Garrick 1 among those who more frequently visited his 
Club is a portrait by Henry Singleton, R.A., I farm or corresponded with him were the Duke 
of Elliston as Octavian in * The Mountaineers.' of Bedford, the Earl of Albemarle, Lord So- 



Mat hews, in the * Catalogue,' writes, * A most 
fascinating, brilliant actor.' Other portraits 
by De Wilde, as Duke Aranza in* Tlie Honey- 
moon,' and by Ilarlowe show him ahandsome, 



mer\*ille, who introduced him to George III, 
and Lords Egremont, Sligo, Damley, Lon- 
donderry, Sheffield, and Chichester. In 1 786 
he founded, together with the Earl of Sheffield, 



bright-looking man. He is charged with being | Lewes wool fair, and it was at his suggestion 



a little of a fop, but was a good conversa- 
tionalist, and without being witty had a fund 
of humour. He had a gift of facile oratory 
which he frequent ly abused. On the strength 



that Lord Egremont formed the Sussex Agri- 
cultural Association, for the improvement of 
cattle and the encouragement of industry 
and skill among the labouring poor. lie also 



took a l«<adin^ port in the institution ol* the , 
SmitbKeld Catrle SboAV, and m the deatli 
of Richard Astley wae msdo 'futher' of the 
8Wow, an office ha hold for manv years. He i 
WAS it frequent prize-winner bolh in London 
and SuBs«x, and won with such ease that he 
pnaenfiy refrained from exhibiting or with- I 
tlrewhis sheep while the judging was in pro- i 
preBB, so that they might not delrftct from | 
the nppearanco of the others. He was also 
«iic(ie£sful with his cattle, and in 181)1 the | 
board of agriculture awarded him the gold 
tnednl for the best cultivated farm in Sueaei, 
In 1800 a silver cup was preseuii^ to him bj 
the landowners of Sussex, and five years Inter 
the Duke of Bedford gave him a silver vast; 
na a mark of his personal esteem. To the 
board of agriculture Ellman rendered con- 
siderable service, and several contributions 
by him will be found in their ' Transactions.' 
He also largelv gave assistance to Arthur 
Young in compiling his voluminous * Annals 
cf Agriculture,' contributed frequitntly tothe 
'FarratW Journal,' and corresponded "with 
an agricultural association at Rouen, some of 
bia communications to which were published 
by the Societfi d'A melioration des Laincs. 
He wn)te the article 'Sheep' in Baiter's 
* Library of Agricultural and Horticultural 
Knowledgi>,' and revised other papers in the 
same work. Outside of agriculture Ellman 
interested himself largely in county affairs. 



He« 






pendilor of Lewea and Laughton levels, he 
carried out a difficult scheme for the improve- 
metit of navigation on the Ouse. The re- 
oonstruclion of New haven harbour was also 
largely due to his energy. In his own vil- 
lage of Glyndo he maintained a school for 
labourtrrs' children at his own expense, and < 
he raised to allow the licencing of any pub- i 
I HeJiouse there. He strongly insisted, how- ,' 
VVer, on the vital imiiortance of beer to farm 1 
nbourers, and aRbrded facilities for home i 
Mwing. The unmarried labourers in his ' 
' y ht) lodged in his bouse, and on their i 
■g« was accustomed to provide them i 
b k plot of grass land for a cow and pig, 
A a cerUun amount of amble ; but he was 
ed to any allotment svatem on a larger 
In 1829 Ellman n^tired from active 
id his oelebratod fliK'k was sold by 
The rest of his lifi> he resided al- 
r at High Cross. Uckfield, a small 
talvoihisown, and in Albion Street, Lewes, 
M dlAd on '22 Nov. 1832. He wu twice 
on 27 Jan. 1783 to Eliinl*tH 
. . r, by whom he bad one son John, also a 
rysueceasfulfimnur; secondly loConstanlia 
9, daughter of the vicar of Olynde, who 
1 h nunwrous family, and survived him. 



EUman'e portrait was painted by Ixinsdaile 
for presentation to his wife on his retirement 
from the farm, and has been engraved. 

[Memoir of Ellnian pnflxed to vol. ji, uf Bax- 
ter's Librurj of Fractjeal .Igrioatturg, 4th edit. 
18fil; Lower's Snssei Worthies, p. 84; Young's 
AnmUsofAffricDUoro, passim : the paper ' Glean- 
ings on an lucarsiOQ to Lewes Fair' m vol. svii. 
coDtainH a duicripiion at longth of Ellmao'i im- 
provements in his flock anJ cattle.] A. T. 

ELLWOOD, THOMAS (I639-1713>. 
(maker and friend of Milton, bom at Crowell. 
Oifordshire, in October 10.19, was younger 
son of Walter EU wood, by hiswifB,Eli»nbelh 
Potman," both welidescended but of declining 
families.' He had two sisters and a brother. 
all older than himself. From 1642 to 10411 
the family lived in London. At seven Thomas 
went to I he free school at Thame and prove<l 
himself ' full of spirit' and fond of a waggish 
prank.' He was removed at an early age to 
save expense, became an expert in all field 
sports, and afterwards reproached himself 
with much thoughtless dissipation. Hut his 
■worst crime seems lohavebeenanendfiavour 
to run a ruffian, who insulted hia father, 
through the body with a rapier. Hia brother 
and mother both died in his youth. In the 
autumn of lU-59 a change came over him. 
He and his father paid a, I'isit to Isaac Pen- 
nington, son of Alderman Isaac Pennington, 
the regicide, who lived at the Orange, (.'hal- 
font St. Peters, Buckinghamshire. Pen- 
nington'a wife, Mary, widow of Sir William 
Spnngett, had been intimate with the Ell' 
woods wliili^ they lived in London, and her 
daughter (lutielma had often been Thomas's 
playmate in Lincoln's Inn Fields. Young 
Ellwood and his father found that the Pen- 

De- 

airoua to learn something of the qnaker doc- 
trine, a second visit of some days' duration 
■was paid in December 1069, when Thomoa 
attended a i|uakers' minting at a neighbour- 
ing farmhouse and made the acquaintance 
of l-Mwnrd Burrough [q. v.] and James 
Njiyter [q. v.] Bufrough's preaching con- 
qui'red Ellwood, and after att-ending a second 
tmnkers' meeting at High Wycombe he joined 
the new sect and adopted their modes of 
dress and speech. His father strongly r»- 
sentnd his son's conversion, thrashed him 
for wearing his hat In his presence, and kept 
him a prisoner in his houso through the 
winter of 1600. At Enster the Penningtor 
managed to remove him to Chalfunt St. 
Peters, where be staved till Whitsuntide. 
He attended quakers meetings with gival 
nssiduity, and late in KMtU was divintily ii 
spired, according tobls own account, to wrilo 



Ellwood 304 EUwood 

mod print an mttack oatheestaUisliedclenr*' | flannel* for a hoder of dieapside. On 

entitled ' An Alarm to the PriectA.' He • 19 I>ee. he vas taken before the reooider tt 

af^enrarda vUited London and met Geofge the Old Bailer, declined to take the oath of 

Fox the Toonz^r. ■ allegiance, and was committed to Newgate. 

About November 1660 Ellwood inrited a lli« {lea of illegal detention was ovemiled. 

quaker of Oxford named Thomas Loe to In Newgate he wu * thmst into the 00m- 

aTtend a meeting at CrowelL Loe was at mon ade* to share the society of 'the 

th*- moment in prison in Oxford Castle, and meanest sort of felons and pickpockets.' The 

Ell wood's letter fell into the hands of Lord onsanitarr condition of the prison caused the 

Falkland, lord-lieutenant of the county. A death of a quaker, one of Ellwood's many 

parry of horse was sent to arrest him : he companions. At the inquest the foreman of 

was taken before two justices of the peace at the jury expressed deep disgust at the pri- 

Weston, refused to take the oaths of alle- soners' treatment. EUwood was consequently 

jnanoe and supremacy, and was imprisoned removed to the old Bridewell, where he lived 

for some months at Oxford in the nouse of under easy discipline till his discharge in 

the city marshal, a linendraper in High January 1662-^ 

Street named Galloway. His father pro- From that date till 1609 Ellwood resided 
cured his release and vainly tried to keep with the Penningtons as Latin tutor to their 
him £rom quakers' meetings for the future, voung children, and he managed their estates 
In April 1661 the elder Ellwood and his in Kent and Sussex. He consented to the 
two daughters left Crowell to live in London; sale of Crowell bv his father, and thus sc- 
at Michaelmas the son sold bv his father s quired a little ready money. In June 1665 
directions all the cattle and <iismissed the ne hired a cottage for Milton at Chalfont 
servants. For a time he lived in complete St. Giles, where the poet lived whUe the 
solitude. He often visited Aylesbury gaol, plague raged in London. On 1 July he was 
where many of his quaker friends were in arrested while attending a quaker's funeral at 
prison. At a quakers* meeting held at Pen- Amersham, and spent a month in Aylesbury 
nington's house he was, for a second time, gaol. On his discharge he paid j^lton a 
arrested, but was soon discharged. For no \'isit, and the poet lent him the manuscript 
apparent reason he was immediately after- of ' Paradise Lost.' Ellwood, when return- 
wards arrested as a rogue and vagabond by ing the paper, remarked, ' Thou hast said 
the watch at Beaconsfield while walking muchof" Paradise Lost,** but what hast thou 
home from Chalfont St. Peters, but was re- to say of "Paradise Found ''.^' WTien Ell- 
leased after one nicrht's detention. wood called on Milton in London in the 

Early in 1062 Ellwood was attacked by autumn, he was shown the second poem, 

smallpox, and on his recovery went to Ix)n- called * Paradise Regained,' and Milton added, 
don for purposes of study. His friend Pen- ' * This is owing to vou, for you put it into my 
nington consulted Dr. Paget in the matter, ■ head bv the question you put to me at Chal- 

and Paget arranged that he should read with font, wliich before I had not thought of.' Pen- 
the poet Milton, who 'lived now a private • nington was in prison at Aylesbury for nine 



and retired life in [Jewin Street] London, 
and having wholly lost his sight kept always 
a man to read to him.' Ellwood obtained 
lodgings in Aldersgate, near Milton's house, 
and went * every day in the afternoon, except- 
ing on the first day of the week, and sitting dv 
[the poet] in his dining-room read to him in 
such uooks in the Latin tongue as he pleased 
to hear me read.' Milton taught Ellwood the 
foreign mode of pronouncing Latin. After 
six weeks' application Ellwood fell ill, went 
to AV'ycombe to recruit, and returned in Oc- 
tober 'l6(^2. On the 26th of that month he 
was arrested at a quakers' meeting held at 



months during 1665 and 1666 ; his household 
was broken up, and Ellwood staved with his 
pupils at Avlesburv, Bristol, an j Amersham. 
From 13 March 1685-6 till 25 June Ellwood 
was himself imprisoned once again at Wy- 
combe for attenaing a meeting at Hedgerley, 
Buckinghamshire. On 28 Oct. 1669 he was 
married according to quaker rites to a 
quakeress named Mary Ellis. On her death 
in 1708 she was stated to be eighty-five years 
old, and was therefore Ellwood's senior by six- 
teen years. His fat her resented the ceremony, 
and declined to make any provision for his son, 
contrary to a previous promise. Meanwhile 



the Bull and Mouth in Aldersgate, and was ' Ellwood actively engaged in controversy both 
confined till December in the old Bridewell I within and without the quaker community, 
in Ileet Street. At first he was so ill sup- 1 and grew intimate with tne quaker leaders, 

in danger of Fox and Penn. The latter married his friend. 



plied with money that he was in dangc 
starvation, but bis father and the Penning- 
tons forwarded him a few pounds, and he 
made * night waistcoats of i«d and yellow 



Gulielma Pennington. In 1668 he lent assist- 
ance to George Fox in his attempt to crush 
John Perrot, leader of a body of dissentient 



Ellwood 



Ell wood 



I, -who inHiBted on wearine their hats 
roTship, and he travelleu with Fox 
li the west of England on an or^aniBing 
£tioD. Iul870hewaapresent.atB(lebiLte 
iligh Wycombe between Jeremy iTes, a 
baptist, and William Penn. When theCon- 
Tenticle Act became law in Julj 1670, and 
the quaki>r8 were at the mercy of corrupt 
tnfoniiera, Ellwood enewetically sought to 
ciicumventtheirtricks, and procBMad against 
two named Aris and Lacy for peijury. In 
1674 he was busily engaged in a controversy 
with Thomas Hicke, a baptist, who had 
written against qiiakerism. Ellwood issued 
Tnany broadsides charging Hick^ with for- 
gery. He also wrote much against tithes 
from 1678 onwards, and attacked with great 
bitterness one William llogers, who in 1682 

rored the authority of Penn and Fax, and 
,ied their right to control the quaker com- 
munity. Ellwood's account of his own life 
cenaed in July 1683, when he was protesting 
BgBuiBt the injustice of treating qnakers' 
meetings as notous assemblies, and had 
iiiiilB«ilf just been threatened with prosecu- I 
^on fbr seditious libel because he had warned 
the constables to beware of informers. His 
&ther died about 1664 at Holton. and E11- 
■wood was charged by his enemies with ab- 
smling himself from his funeral. Bat he 
b^'haved dutifully, according to his own ac- 
nmnl, to the last. He lived in retirement at 
Ameraham (or the greaterpartof his remain- 
ing years, writing constantly against internal 
divisions in the <juaker ranka, and denouncing 
■with especial vigour in 1684 the heresy of 
Oporge Keith. In 1690 he edited the jour- 
nal of his friend, George Fox, and was lung 
«n([aB^l on a history of the Old Testament. 
In Ii07 and 1708 distraints were levied on 
him for the non-payment of tithes. His 
wife, 'a solid, weig&ty woman' (according 
ta Ellwood's biographer), died 5 or 9 April 
1708. and he himaelf died 1 March 1713-14, 
•t his house. Hunger Hill, Amersham. Itoth 
were buried in the Friends' burying-place at 
>'pw Jordan, Chalfont St. Giles. 

Uis numerous works include the follow- 
ing; 1. 'An Alarm to the PriesM," 1660. 

5. ' A Fwsh PuMuit,' 1074, and ' Fonterv I 
noChriBtianity.' 1674, two tracts attacking 
Thomas Hicks, the baptist. 3. 'TheFounda- 
ti'in of Tithes shaken,' 1678; 2nd edition, 
1720. 4, ' .\n Antidote against the Infec- 
tion of William lingers' Book,' 1083. fi. ' A 
Caution to Constables . . . concerned in the 
urcution nf iho Conventicle Act,' 168.'(. 

6. 'A Disconrso concerning lliots,' 168a, 

7. 'A Svasanablo Dissuasive fnim Persecu- 
ticin,' loss, H. ' Kogero Mastix,' 1685. 
0. -An Epistle to Friends,' 1680, 10. 'The 



Accouut from Wickhara." 1689. 1 1. ' Thomas 
Ellwood's Answer to . . . Leonard Kov,' 
1603P l2.'DeceitDiscovered,'1693. 13. 'A 
Fair Examination of a Foul Paper,' 1693, 
deals with the heresies of Rogers, John 
Raunce, and Leonard Key, who issued scan- 
dalous statements about Ellwood. 14. ■ A 
Reply to an Answer lately published U> 
[William I'enn's] " Brief Examination and 
Stalj> of Liberty,"*" 1691. lo. 'An Epistle 
to Friends . . . warning them of George 
Keith,' 1694. 16. ' A Further Discovery of 
that Spirit of Contention ... in Qeorgo 
Keith,' law. 17. 'Truth Defended,' 16&5. 
IS. 'An Answer to George Keith's Narra- 
tive,' 1696, deals with George Keith's dis- 
senting views. 19. 'A sober Reply on be- 
half of the People called Quakers Ut two 
petitions against them,' 1699 and 1700. 
20, ' The Glorious Brightness of the Gospel 
Day,' 1T07, 21. 'Sacred History, or the 
Historical Part of the Holy Scriptures of 
the Old Testament,' 1705, fol. 22. ' Sacred 
History, or the Historical Part of the New 
Testament,' 1709. Both these works were 
reprintetl together in 1720, 1778, 1794, and 
(New York) 1834. 23. 'Davideis: a Saered 
Poem in Five Books,' 1712, 1723, 1727, 1749, 
1 763, 1790, begun before 1 686, and before llie 
author had read Cowley'a ' Davideis.' 24. ' A 
Collection of Poems on various subjects.' n.d. 
25. ' The History of the Life of Thomas Ell- 
wood . . . written by his own hand,' first 
Sublished in 1714, with a supplement by 
[osepb] W[veth],coutiniungtoe work from 
1683,wheretbe autobiography stops abruptly, 
till the date of Ellwood's death in 1713-14. 
.A number of testimonies are prefixed : ' An 
Answer to some Objections of a Moderate 
Enquirer,' i.e. Robert Snow, and an ' Ac- 
count of Tythes in General,' appear towards 
the close. Ten other |neces are enumerated 
at the end of the volume, in a list of manu- 
scripts ' left behind him.' The autobiogntpby, 
which includes many hymns and religious 
verges, has been reprinted many times (2ud 
edition, 1714 ; 3rd edition, 1705 ; 4th edition, 
1 791 ; 5th edition, 1835 ; 6th edition, 1855). 
The first American edition appeared in Phila- 
delphia in 1775. Professor Henrv Morley in- 
cluded it in his ' UniTersol Library',' 1885. Te»- 
timonies by EUwood concerning Isaac Pen- 
nington (1681), Oeoige Fox (I09J), and Oliver 
Saii»om( 1710), are publish*^ in the respective 
liven. An interesting volume in Ellwood's 
handwriting, belonging to Anna Huntley of 
High Wycombe, includes an elegy on Milton. 
[Ellwood's Autoliiography described above; 
Smith's Fnands' Books; Masson's Life of Milton; 
Bipklej'-i George Fox (1884); MarJa Webb's 
Fonns and I'cnninglouii, I8S7.| S. L. L. 



Hliys 30^ Ellys 



ELLYS, ANTHONY (1690-1761), bishop 
of St. David*8, bom at Yarmouth in Norfolk, 
was baptised on 8 June 1690. His father 
and grandfather were respectable merchants 
in that town, and in their turn mayors of 
the borough. Ho was educated at Clare Hall, 
Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. in 1712, 
M. A. in 1716, and D.D. in 1728, on the occa- 
sion of a royal visit to that university. He 
became a fellow of his college and took holy 
orders. In 1719, his father then being mayor, 



at Carmarthen (Nichols, Lit, Anecd. u 625, 
631). But the < Defence of the Reformation ' 
never appeared from the press, and this want 
of energy or confidence seems to have disgusted 
the bishop's friends and patrons. Hepaoiished 
nothing more in his lifetime but a few ser- 
mons, preached on special occasions before 
the lords, the commons, and the Society for 
the Propagation of the GkMpel. He died at 
Gloucester on 16 Jan. 1761, and was buried 
in the south aisle of that cathedral. His age 



the Yarmouth corporation appointed him < is erroneously described on his monument as 
minister of St. George's Chapel in his native ' sixty-eight. He married Anne, eldest daugh- 
town. On account of his excellent chances ; ter of Sir Stephen Anderson of Eyworth, 



of other promotion the customary salary was 
doubled. But in a year he found more 
lucrative openings. He became in 1721 a 
chaplain to Lord-chancellor Macclesfield, in 
1724 vicar of St. Olave's, Jewry, and canon 



Bedfordshire, and left one daughter, who 
married unhappily and became insane. I)r. 
Dodd wrote some verses on his death, and a 
manuscript volume of poems by his widow, 
mostly on the same subject, is still extant 



of Gloucester, and in 1729 vicar of Great | After his death his friends published his 
Marlow also, w^ithout surrendering any of * Tracts on the Liberty spiritual and tem- 
his earlier preferments. In 1736 he published | poral of the Protestants of England,' which 
* A Plea for the Sacramental Test as best Se- j was either a fragment or the whole of the 
curity for the Church established, and very 1 long-expected great work. The first part, 
conducive to the Welfare of the State.' In . which appeared in 1763, was for the greater 
1752 he published anonymously some * Re- | part a polemic against popery, though his 
marks on Mr. Hume's Essay concerning Mira- j plea for the test was also reprinted in it 
cles,' which, though 'written in a sensible and 1 The second part, issued in 176o, was a trea- 
genteel manner,' ' did not excite the atten- tise on constitutional liberty, which shows a 
tion they deserved.' In October 1752 he was ' certain amount of historical knowledge and 
appointed bishop of St. David's, and con- | great zeal for the revolution settlement, 
fiecrated on 28 Jan. in the following year ' [Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, i. 625, 681. ii. 
(Stubbs, Heff. Sacrum Angl. p. 117). His I 414, 464, 720. 725, iv. 481; Biographia Bri- 
appointment was by some attributed to the ' tannica TKippis); Notes and Queriefi, 1st ser. 
reputation which he had gained as being en- ' v. 386 ; Monthly Review, xxix. 117-34: Gent 
gaged on a great work in defence of the Map. (1796), Ixvi. 737, 1012; Li pscomKs Buck- 
pro testant reformation. Someobiectedtothe ini^huinshire, iii. 601 ; Graduati Cantab.; BriL 
nomination of an unliolder of tlie Test Act ^l^i*^- Cut. of Printed Books.] T. F. T. 

as ' detrimental to liVrty.' But Archbishop ELLYS or ELLIS^ JOIIX (1701-1757). 
Herring, to whose advice Ellys's preferment portrait-painter, born in March 1700-1, was, 
was due, replied that the * stick had lx;en -svlien about fifteen years old, placed for in- 
bent rather too far on the side of liberty,' struction under Sir James Thomhill, with 
and that it was time to * ^ive it now a bent , whom he did not stay long, and for a sliort 
to tlie contrary side.' Moreover, George II time under Johann Rudolph Schmutz. He 
1 1 ^i-_ ^__i.i.. !.__ _. ^ ._ _ii ___ ^1 _ , , ^ became an imitator of John 

, and was a student with Hogarth 
I the academy started in October 
make things easy.' Yet Eliys was a * mode- i 1720 by Cheron and Vanderbank in St. Mar- 
rate whig,' tliough his whiggism is described tin's Lane. After a few years Ellys and 
as tempered by * a zealous attachment to our 1 Hogarth succeeded to the directorship of this 
ecclesiastical establishment.' Ellys continued , academy, and maintained their connection 
to hold his canonry and his city living in | with it for about thirty years. AY hen young 
commendayn, and he is praised for the regu- ^ Ellys obtained a special warrant to copy any 
larity with which he went * every Sunday ' pictures at the royal palaces for study, anil 
morning in the winter season 'from his house 1 copied several pictures by Yandyck, Kneller, 
in Queen Square to preach to his parishioners. | Lely, and others. He was a zealous adherent 
He gave so little countenance to the scheme of the Kneller school of portrait-painting, and 
of John Jones of \Yelwyn for establishing a | resented the departure from it inaugurat4»d 
seminary for clerical education in his diocese . by Sir Joshua Reynolds. He eventually sue- 
that the books offered by Jones to the bishop 1 ceoded to Yanderbank's house and practice, 
were transferred to the presbyterian academy 1 and having already purchased from Moses 




Vandcrbnnk a Bhare of the place of tnpcBtry- 
maker to the crown, eventuaUy obtained thnt 
position also. Ellys was couBult«d and em- 
ployed by Sir Robert Walpole in the fitrmo- 
tion of lu3 celebrmed collection of pictures, 
ftod among other Bimilar charges was espe- 
cially sent orer to Holland to purchase fniiu 
the Princess of Friealand the rreat picture of 
' The Virgin and Angels ' by Vandyct, now 
in the Hermitage Gallery at St, Petersburg 
with the rest of the Houghton collection. 
For these services Eliye was rewarded by 
Walpole wilh the sinecure of master keeper 
of the lions in the Tower, which he held up 
to his dealh. He had, in October 1736, euc- 
oeeded Philip Mercier as principal painter to 
Frederick, prince of Wales, He waa a mem- 
ber of the committee of artists appointed in 
1755 to frame a plan for constructing a royal 
academy, but did not survive to see any re- 
sult of their efforts, as he died on 14 Sept. 
1757. ElljE, who was usually known as 
'JackEllys/waaagood and careful portrait- 
paiiit«r of the rather uninteresting school to 
wbich he belonged. There is a good portrait 

Oof Lord Whitworth and his nephew, 
IT27, by him at Knole in Kent. Many 
of hia portraits were engraved by John Faber, 
jun. Among these were Lavinia Fenton, 
duchees of Bolton, James Fi^. the famous 

Sugilist, Frederick, prince of Wales, Henry 
[edley, Qeorge Oldham, Lord Mayor Hum- 
plir«y PoTBons. William Wuhe, archbishop 
of C«uterbuiT, Thomas Walker, the actor, as 
Cnntaio Macheath, Robert Wilks. the actor, 
and George Stanhope, dean of Canterbury. 
The last named was also engraved by J. 
Sympton. AmongengraTingsbyotherartistB 
from EUys's portraits were Kittv Clive, by 
J. Tinney : Sir Cliarlos Wnger, byG. White ; 
aiid Edmund Gibson, bisliop of London, by 
O. Vertiie. 

(RedgniTft's Diet, of Artists; Tertaa MSS. 
(Brit. Jlus. Ad<l<t. MSO. 33068 ftc.), nont. Mac. 
1767, urii. taV: Cbalgner Smith'* Briiiah 
MettMXutu I'ortraili.] L. U. 

ELLYS, Sir RtCHARD (108eP-1742), 
thrologiciil writer, was eldest eon uf Sir 
William KUys of Wyhnm and grandson of 
the first huronitt , Sir Thomns f created 16«0). 
IIiB mother was Isabella, dnugliter of Richard 
HaintHk'n. phaneellor of the e.^chiwuer, nnd 
_ jeBmadft ughtfTofJohn Hampden. KUys, who 
• horn about l(>88, was educated abroad, 
"bably in Holland. His tutor re^rarded 
B tJiB inqiiai in Greek echolnrshiji of 
any imrfniwor, and ho was also ac- 
d with )I.-bri-w. Througlionl his life 
wpondeit with oontinontnl scholars, 
■iritom ae was much esteemnd (lee Gmno- 



Ellya of his edition i<{ 
.■Elian's 'Varia Hialoria,' and the Wetateina' 
edition of Suioer's 'Thesaurus,' to which he 
had contributed the use of a manuaoript of 
Suicer in hia possession). He was especi- 
ally intimate with Maittaire, who, in his 
' Senilis,' addressed several pieces of Latin 
verse to him. His learning took the direcs- 
tion of biblical criticism and bore fhitt inhia 
'FortuitaSacra ; quibns gubiicitur Commen- 
tnriaa doCymbalis" (Rotterdam, 1727), the 
first part of which consists of a, critical com- 
mentary in Latin on doubtful passages in 
the Greek Tesbunent, and the second of a 
curious treatise on cymbals, also in Latin. 
In 1727 Ellya was elected for the third and 
last time member of parliament for Boston, 
Lincolnshire, having- been previously returned 
at a bye-election iu 1719 and in 1722, and in 
the same year he succeeded his father {d. 
6 Oct.) in the title and his estate of Nocton, 
Lincolnshire. (It is stated in COLLnrs's 
Baronrtage, vol. iii. pt. i. p, 89, apparently 
on the authority of Ellvs himself, that he 
twice repiesented Grantliam in parliament, 
but it does not so appear from the official 
' Returns,' though Sir William EUjs repre- 
sented that borouffh from 1715 to 1724.) 
EUys now devoted iiimself to antiquarian 
research and amassed at Nocwn a fine li- 
brary. On 24 June 1742 an account of this 
library and some curiosities lately added 
thereto formed the day's transactions of the 
Gentlemen's Society at Spalding, of which 
Ellys had been elected a member on 12 March 
1729. Ellys held strong relig-ions opinions. 
He hnd been an Armiuian, but was a de- 
cided Calvinist in 1730, and when living in 
London (Bolton Street. PiccadiUy) he was 
a member of Galamy'sconKregation. and after 
Calamy's death of Bradbury's. He stead- 
fastly befriended Thomas Hoston [q. v.], whoso 
treatise on Hebrew accents, ' Tractatus Stig- 
mato-logicus,' was dedicated to him. He 
maintained his family's traditional hospi- 
tality. His father had kept open house at 
Nocton for all comert:, and every day twelve 
dishes were prepared whether or no any 
guests came to partake of them. Ellys al- 
lowed 800'. per annum to a steward for the 
maintenance of the same custom. Ellys was 
twice married: first to Eliiabetb, daughter 
and coheiress of Sir Edwin Hussey, hart.; 
and, Bf^condly, to Susan, daughter and co- 
heiress of Thomas Gnuld, who outlived him, 
and, re-marrying with Sir Francis Dash- 
wood, died l^J Despencer on 19 Jan. 1789. 
By neither wife, however, did he have is- 
sue, nnd the disposition of his property ex- 
cited much interest. Sir Charles Hanbury 
WiUiBms, in his satire, 'Peter nnd mv Iiortl 



Elmer zo» Elmes 

(^uiilam/ saTs that the chief comptitors for ings, to his nephew. The latter were col- 

his inheritance were * Horace,' that is Ho- lected, and exhibited at the great room in 

ratio Walpole, who wrote a Latin ode in the Ilaymarket in the spring of 1799, under 

Ellvs*!* honour and gave him his portrait, the title of* Ekner^sSporteman's Exhibition.' 

and* Hampden, that is Richard Hampden, Some of these were disposed of for good prices, 

who had married EllvsV sister. On the death ' and the remainder were removed to Gerrard 

of Ellys (21 Feb. 1742) it was found that his Street, Soho, where they were accidentally 

estates were entailed on his second wife, and destroyed by fire on 6 Feb. 1801. 

after her death or marriage on the families William Elxeb, usually called the son of 

t »f Hobart and Trevor, in to whose possession the above, but more probably his ne])hew, was 

thevultimatelv passed. His cousin, William a painter of the same class of subject. He 

Strode of Barnington, Somersetshire, was practised in Ireland, and occasionally exhi- 

heir-at-law and contested the will in the bited at the Royal Academy between 1783 

court of chancerv, but without effect. Ellys s and 1799. There is a small mezzotint por- 

splendid librarv was removed from Nocton trait of him as a schoolboy, dated 26 June 

tt) Blicklinp, Norfolk, then a seat of the 1772, and engraved by Butler Clowes [q.v.] 

Hobarts and now the property of the Mar- [Redgrave^sDicL of Artists; Edwards's Anec- 

quis of Lothian. dotes of Fainting ; Sandby's Hist, of the Rojal 

[Nolos and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 183 (contri- ' Academy; Royal Academy Catal^©8;informa. 

buted by Pn^fessor J. E. B. Mayor), x. 128. 156 : , tion from the Rev. Canon Phibp Hoste.] L. C. 

r.ent.M;ig.l812,pt.ii. p. 447/l813.pt.i.p.29; ! ^j,, -^^niHa TTAPVFVTr>V«5nAT PHftl^- 
Wocuo and Bennct's ni>t. of Dissenters, i v. 6; " ELMES, HAR\ EYL.U>bDA±.l!.( 1813- 
Ooilinss Baronetage, lis above ; Burke's Extinct 1^7), architect, was the son and pupil ot 
Baronetiifje. p. 181 ; Clialmers's Biog. Diet, sub , James Elmes fq-v.] In 1836 a competition 
voc. : ^klemoirs of Life of Thomas Boston, by \ was advertised for designs for the erection of 

iiins St. Georce's Hall in Liverpool. Klmes,thoufrh 



himself, pp. 46, 487 (the appendix contains 
seveml letters passinp^ l»etween Ellys and Bos- 
tun) ; yicholfi's Lit. Anecil. vi. 13, 138.] A. V, 

ELMER. [See Etiielm.ver.] 

ELMER, JOIIX. rSee Aylmer, Johx, 
(1521-1594), bishop of London.] 

ELMER, STEPHEN (d. \7m\ painter, 
ri'sided at Famham in Surrev, wlicrt» he was 



George' 

3uite young, was advisedl by his friend, B. R, 
laydon, to compete, and was successful among 
eighty-five other candidates. This success 
was followed up by the acceptance of hu) 
designs for the assize courts and the Col- 
legiate Institution in the same town, and the 
county lunatic asylum at West Derby. St. 
George's Hall was commenced in 1838, and 
in 1846 the prince consort, on his visit to 



a maltster. Ho turned his bund to painting, '. Liverpool, was so pleased with it that he pre- 
and dovi»lo]MMl a s]H'cial powor in depicting sentcd Elmes with a gold medal. Elmes died 
still life and dead jjamr, and was perhaps the ■ of consumption in Jamaica on 20 Nov. 1847, 
most successful painter in tliis line that Eng- | aged ;^, leaving a widow and child. A sub- 
land has produced. He was a niemlxT of the scri])tion of 1 ,400/. was raised for them. Th« 
Free Society of Art ists in 1 7<)3, and exhibited completion of St. George's Hall was entrusted 
numerous pictures up to 1772, when he first to C. R. Cf>ckerell, 11, A. [q. v.], who ex- 
bejran to exhibit nt the Royal Academy, of pressed liis admiration of the work. Elmes 
which hewaselected an associate in that year, exhibited some of his architectural drawings 
From that tini»» to 171)5, the year l)efore his at the Uoval Academy, 
death, he contributed a great number of pic- \ rKe<lgr,iVo's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, 
tures, which were ver>' popular, and were ■ ^f^^^t ists, 1760-1880; Builder, 3 Jan. and 5 Feb. 
painted in a bold, free manner, and with great i848.] L. G. 

truth to nature. lie did not confine himself 

entirely to still life, but occasionally painted \ ELMES, JAMES (1782-1802). architect 
genre pictures,such as* The Miser' (engraved ! and antiquary, son of Samuel Elmes, was 
W B. Granger), *The Politician' (engraved , born in London 15 Oct. 1782, admitted into 
by T. Ryder), scrripture pieces, such as 'The i Merchant Taylors' School in April 1796, and 
Last Supper,' formerly over the altar, but subsc(iueutly'became a pupil ot George Gib- 
now in the vestry of Famham Church, and son, and a student of the Royal Academy, 
portraits. Some of his still-life pictures were ' where he gained the silver medal for an 
engraved by J. Scott, J. F. Miller, C. Turner, , architectural desip^n in 1804. Between 1808 
-And others. Elmer died and was buried at i and 1814 he exhibited designs at the Royal 
Famham in 1790. He does not appear to j Academy, was vice-president of the Royal 
have been married, but left his property, in- Architectural Society in 1809, and surveyor 
eluding a large collection of his own pa int | of the port of London — posts which loss of 



sighl eompKlled him to relinquisli in 1S4B. 
He dtisignei] and cr^ct«d a gnod many build- 
ings in the metropolis, but devoted moat 
othif attention to the lil«rature of art. Jle 
WM a frequent tontribuior to architectural 
and ftntiquftrinn jwriodicsla, and from 1816 
to 181*0 was ejitorof ' The Annals of the Fine 
Art«,' the first periodical work of its kind. 
In this Elmes was iIip constant cliampion of 
Itis friend B. R. Haydon [q. v.], and of the 
Elgin marbles. Many of Haydon's papers 
were printed by Elraes, who through Ilaydon 
made the acquaintance of KBats; the lattor'e 
odes 'To the Nightiugale' and 'tin aUrecian 
Um,' and also his sonnets 'To Hnydon' and 
'Or seeing the Elgin Marbles,' first appeared 
in the 'Annals;' also Wordswortli's sonnera 
' Uponllie Sight of a Beautiful Picture' and 
•Ta B. R. Haydon, Esq.* Late in life Elmes 
employed his pen upon theological topics, 
wnting upon the ' Hebrew Poetry of the 
Middle Ages,' and compiling a ' Harmony of 
thu Qoepels.' He died at Greenwich 2 April 
1803. and was buried at Charlton, having 
ontlived his son, Harvey Lonsdale Elme^ 
[q. v.], an architect of great promise, many , 

EUnes'sciief works are: 1. 'Hintsonlhej 
Improvement of I'risons,' 1817, 4lo ; a popu- I 
l&r treatise on dilapidations (8rd ed. 1829). I 

2. 'Loclures on Architecture,' 1823, 8vo. ' 

3. ' Memoirs of the Life and Works of Sir 
Christopher Wren,' 1823, 4to (enlarged ed. | 
8ra,I85:!). 4. 'The Arts and Artista/Svols. i 
12mo, 1825. 5. ' A Bibliwrnphicat Diction- 
ary of the Fme Arts/ Svo, 1826. Also 

' Elmes'a Quarterly Review ' and ' Thomas , 
Clarkson, a Monograph.' His latest work 
wa« 'Tho Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ 
■ ■" - -Ve,' 1856, 12mo. 



ELMHAja, THOMAS (rf. 1440?), his- 
torian, Henedictinu monk of St. Augustine's, 
Oanterbury, was prolmblr a native of North 
Elmham in Norfolk, lie was treamiT^r of 
Ivia society in 1407, in which year be was 
uivsted at the suit of one Henry Somerset 
for vscesnive seal in the discbarge of his 
^utiw. Ifia action swms, however, to have 
beon subaequently atKrmed, Before many 
years lie had joined rhe t'luniac ordur, and 
wan prior of I^nloa !n Nottinghamshire bv 
U Juiit> 1414. In 1416 he was appointed 
vicAf-general for Euji^landand Scotland, and 
t*n yuars Int^r commissary-general for all 
vaniit heniT^ccii belonging to the I'luninc 
Mdvrin EDgItnd,Scoiland, andlrehind. In 




thelatteryearhe resigned his ofiice at Lenton, 
B certain John Elmham receiving It in his 
stead. Mr. Hardwick surmises that he was 
Htili living in 1440, on the evidence of a copy 
of verses in which he addresses 'the glorious 
Doctor Master John Somersette.' Accord- 
ing to the aatce editor, though Somerset was 
a Cambridge fellow by 1410, hie reputation 
was not sufficiently established to warrant 
the use of such phraseologytill about 1440. 

The works ascribed to Thomas Ebnham 
are : 1. ' Historia Monasterii Sancti Augus- 
tiai Cantuariensie,' extending from the com 
ing of St. Augustine to England down t 
i.D. 606, from which point , aRer skipping ove 
more than 280 years, it recommences in 1087, 
and gives a series ofchartera extending to 1 1 91 . 
The main tmportauceof this work (exclusive 
of its charters)is that it is based on the earlier 
chmuiclo, now lost, of Thomas Sprott. 2. A 
prose lifeof Henry V. 3. 'Liber Melricusde 
Henrico V'°,' which seems to be intended as a 
supplement to the previous book. The verses 
which serve as a prommium to the ' Liber 
Metricus'fonn an acrostic 'Thomas Elmham 
Monacbus,' and the concluding verses also 
spell the writers name with the additional 
letters N. L. The ' History of St, Augus- 
tine's' contains no mention of the author's 
name. Internal evidence, however, shows that 
he was a monk of the monastery in question ; 
that he was connected with the East- Anglian 
counties, and probably with North Elmham 
itself; that he waswritingprobablynotlong 
after the revolt of Owen Glendower, and 
certainly after the death of Archbishop Arun- 
del (20 Feb. 1414). As the chronolcgicsl 
table prefixed to the work ends in 1418, 
while the last three or four years are entered 
in a different hand, Mr. Harawick concludes 
that heprobablyendedhisworkinUU, the 
very year when we know from other sources 
thai Elmham became prior of Lenton. Otlier 
arguments in favour of bothworks being writ- 
ten by tho Slime Thomas Ebnham may be 
drawn from the style and also from the fact 
that certain verses in the final acrostic of the 
' Liber Metricus' appear, in a ven- slightly 
altered form, in the ' Historia Monast«rii.' 
Thomas Elmham's works have been edited, 
the 'Historia' by Hardwick (Itolls Series, 
] 858), ' Vita et Gesta Uenrici V ' by Heame 
(1727), and the 'Liber Metricus' by U. A. 
Cole (Kolhi Series, 1858). 

[8»B the pn-fnces to tho editions alladed to 
abovp.] T. A. A. 

ELMORE, ALFRED (1815- 1881). 
painter, was btim at Clonakilly, co. Cork.iu 
1815. From his childhood he gave pro- 
mise of distirictiun in art, and at the a^ 



Elmsley 3^0 Elmsley 

of nineteen he exhibited his first picture at ' fully delivered to Mr. Elmsly/ but he ^ed 
the Koyal Academy. At the exhibition of before her (Gent, Jlfa^.lxxii. pt. L 467). To 
the British Institution in 1838 his * Cruci- ' the usual Scottish schooling Elmsly added 
fixion ' occupied a prominent place, and in a large fund of information acauired by his 
the succeeding year he made a second ap- . own exertions in after life. Heimewfrencli 
pearance at the Academy with 'The Martyr- I well. His business career was honourable 
dom of Becket.' Both these pictures are now ! and prosperous, and many of the leading book 
in one of the catholic churches in Dublin, I collectors and literary men of the day were 



the 'Becket' being a bequest to the church 
by Mr. 0*Donnell, for whom it was painted. 
' Kienzi in the Forum,' produced in 1844, and 
several Italian pict ures exhibit ed at the British 
Institution, were the result of a visit paid by 
the artist to Italy. Elmore*s Italian ex- 
periences and study accentuated his feeling 
tor semi-historical subjects, and his repre- 



on friendly terms with him. A short time 
before his death he gave up his business to 
a shopman, David Bremner, who aoon died, 
and was succeeded by Messrs. James Payne k 
J. Mackinlay, the one the youngest son of 
Thomas Payne of the Mewa-gate, the other 
one of Elmsly's assistants. 

Elmsley died at Brighton, 3 May 1802, in his 



sentation of the * Origin of the Guelph and ' sixty-seventh year. His remains were oon- 
Ghibelliue Quarrel,' exhibited in 1845, esta- ' veyed to his house in Sloane Street, London, 
blished his reputation as an historical p^ainter. | and were buried at Marylebone 10 May. He 
The work was sold for «J00/., and it also left a widow. A handsome share of his large 
gained him his entrance as an associate into fortune fell to ^^^P^PJ^^w, the Rev. Peter 




H. B. T. 

. PETER (1773-1825), cla*- 
1848 ; * Religious Controversy in the Time sical scholar, bom in 1773, was educated at 
of Louis XI V,' 1849 ; 'Griselda,' 1850; and Hampst^»ad, at Westminster, and at Christ 
' Hotspur and the Fop,' 1851. Elmore was ' Church College, Oxford, where he graduated 
adequately represented at the International B.A. 1794, M.A. 1797, B.D. 30 Oct. 1823, 
Exhibitions of London 1851 and 1862, and D.D. 7 Nov. 1823. He left the university 
at the Paris Exhibitions of 1855 and 1878. ' without a fellowship, but with a reputation 
Among the more popular of the works thus for great learning. He took orders and was 



exliibited were ^ Mary Queen of Scots,* * After 
tlie Full,' and * Lucretia Borgin.' Elmore 
was elected an academician in 1877. Ho 
died in London, 24 Jan. 1881. 

[Ann. Reg. 1881 ; Men of the Time. 10th 
edit.] G. 13. S. 

ELMSLEY or ELMSLY, PETER (17.S6- 
1802), bookseller, was bom in Aberdeenshire 



presented in 1798 to Little Horkesley in 
Essex, which he held till his death. He 
inherited a fortune from his luicle, Peter 
Elmsley [u.v.J.the bookseller. About 1802 he 
lived in Edinburgh, and was intimate with 
the founders of the * Edinburgh Ileview,' to 
which he contributed the articles on Hevne's 
' Homer,' Schweighaeuser's * Athemeus,' 
Blom field's * Prometheus,* and Porson's * He- 
in 173C, and succeeded Paul Vnillnnt (1710- | cuba.' He was also a contributor to the 
1802 ), whose family had carried on a foreign , * Quarterly Beview.' From 1807 till 1816 he 
bookselling business in the iStrund, oi>p<H lived at 8t. Mary Crav. Mrs. Grote, in the 
site Southam])ton Street, since l()8(i. He, | life of her husband, George Grote, the his- 
witli Cadell, Dodsley, and ot hers, formed the [ torian, says that Elmsley was in love with 
literarj' club of booksellers who produced , her, and by a false assertion that she was 
many important works, including Johnson's ' engaged to some one nearly 



* Lives ot the Poets.' (liblx^n writes to Lord 
Sheliit'ld, 2 Oct . 1793 : * My first evening was 
])a8sed at home in a vei^" agreeable tfte-ti- 



prevented the 
marriage with Grote. After 1816 he resided 
chiefly at Oxford. He visited Franc43 and 
Italy several times to collate manuscripts of 



/rV^" with my friend Elmsley,' and the follow- i the classics, and spent the winter of 181S in 
inp month he speaks of lodging in a Miouse ' the Laurentian Li orarv at Florence. In 1819 
of Elmslev's' in St. James's Street {Mnnoir/ty , he was engaged with Sir Humphry' Dav^* in 
1814, ])]). 408, 411). Elmsly was intimate i sui>erintendingthedevelopment of the papyri 
with AVilkes, and directed the sale of his j from Herculaneum. In 1823 he was up- 
library. Miss Wilkes ordered that *all her | pointed principal of St. AlbanHall, Oxford, 
manuscripts, of whatever kind, ... be faith- i and Camden professor of ancient history in the 



tiiiiTersity. He held both appol 
bU death', which took place, from henrt dia- 
eaaf^at AlbanHaUon8Marchl825. Elms- 
lej IB b«st known for tua critical labours on 
SopbuclcB and Euripides. Editors who have 
vork'id in ihe same field have praised bis 
Judicloua and painstaking method and bis 
diligence in bringing together autboritiesfor 
purposes of illustration. He published; 
1. Aristophanes, ' Achamians,' 1809, Syo. 
S. Euripides, 'Omnia Ope".' 1*^-1. *^^o '• 
Alaovaiiousplaysof Euripides, separatvly, be- 
tween 1806 an^ 1822. 3. 8ophocle8, ' CRdi- 
piu Tyrannus,' 1809, ISmo ; also 1811, 8vo, 
luid 1621, 8vo. 4. Sophocles, ' UMipus Colo- 
neiu,' 1828, 8to. (Compare also 'Elmsleiana 
Critica,' Cnmbr. 1833, 8vo, nnd ' Scholia' on 
flophodea, ed. Gaisford, Oxford, 1835, 8vo,) 
[Gent. M«g 18W.VQL ii-v. pt. i. pp. 281. 374-7; 
Cat. Oif. Gnid. ; Brit. Mna. Cat.] W. W. 

ELPHEGE (954-1012), archbishop of 
CaiLlL-ibury. [See .-ELFiiKiH.] 

ELPHlNaTON, JAMES (1721-18091, 
rdueationnliat, the son of the Rev. William 
Rlpbinston, an episcopalisn clergyman of 
KiUnburgh, waa bom on fj Dec. 1721. He 
was tsiucaled at the high school and uni- 
%-ersitv of Edinburgh, ana in hiR seventeenth 
yrtu bncBuie tutor to Lord Bluntyre, and 
later to Lord Dalhou&ie. On coming of age 
bo Bccotnpanied Tliomaii C«rtefq.v,],thebis- 
toriiujjOH a tour through Holland, and made 
n stAj at I'nris long enough 10 become pro- 
ticient in tlie French language. lietumiog 
to Edinburgh he became private tutor to the 
•on of Mr. Murray of Aborcairney. In ITIiO, 
am the appearance of the ' Kambler,' he super- 
intended an edition which was published in 
Ediuhurgh, affixing English traualations of 
lhi> motlrK^s. This work earned him the 
: i. >:.'.- Ml .liiliTison, who became bis occasional 
; lit. In 1751 he married a Hiss 

' uf General Gordon of Auchiii' 

l.iil. K iiiiMiirc, and twoycara laterremoved 
^London and established a school at Brom]>- 
i whora bo 'educated young guntlunien 
ir aixtMn at 2r>l. a year, and above that 
In proponion.' In 17o3 he published 
t Analysis of the French and English 
'" IBJH"*' (2 vol". 12mo) and ' lieligion,' a 
ll ttsnolnlinn from the French of the 
_^ X Hacine, which he followed up four 
ji afUrwnrds with on indifterunt rr^niler- 
^f KtaiJiin's 'Fables,' In 1703, having 
i bis wbool ro Kensiiigtun to a sil« 
ntlr oocnpi»d by Baron Grunt's mansion, 

MUislwd ■Educaiion. a Poem, in Four 

Sooka,' H cnmnnsition devoid of mnrit, and 
apparently dc:)init>d as an ndvertisprnpnt of 
his acodcniy. Fur tliu use of his pupils bu 



■qugbt out 'TboPriuciplesof English Gram- 
mar I'igested, or EngLish (Snimcnar rt-duced 
to Analog' ^2 vols. 8vo, 1705), a diffusa 
work, lacking in system, but a second edition 
was called for in 1766. He gave up schoo' 
in 1776. It was probably not succe.saful. 
Dr. A. Curlyle writes of a friend {j4u(o6i'oj»r. 
p. 493): 'lie had overcome many disadvan- 
tages of bis education, for he had bet>n sent 
to a Jacobite seminary of one Klpbinston at 
Kensington, where his mind was starved, 
and his body also.' Johnson, however, who 
dined with Elphinsltin at bis school mora 
than once, remarked more favourably : * I 
would not put a boy to him whom I intended 
for a man of learning; but for the suns of 
citijiens who are to learn a little, get good 
morals, and then go to trade, he may do very 
well' (BoswELL, ed. Hill, ii. 171). In 1778 
Elphinston, who, after a lecturing una in 
Edinburgh and Glasgow, bad settled in 
Edward Street, Cavendish Square, published 
'An Universal History,' translated from the 
French of Bossuet, and in the same year 
appeared a 'Specimen of the Translations of 
Epigramsof Martial.'inapreface to wbicbho 
informed the public that be was only waiting 
for Kubscripl ions to be taken up before hu 

fublished a complete translation of Martial. 
twos four yearplalerbefore the whole work, 
aliandsome quarto, made its appeanuice, auil 
wns received with ridicule. Garrick declared 
it the most extraordinary of all translations 
ever attempted, and told Johnson, who had 
lacked the courage to do the like, that hi! had 
advised Elpbinston not to publish it. El- 
pliiiiaton's brother-in-law, Strahan the prin- 
ter, sent him a subscription ofoO/., and offered 
to double tlie amount if be would retrain 
from publishing (I'ft. iii. 25^). Beafliespoke 
of the book as ' a who!" quarto of nonaenae 
and gibberish ; ' and Bums addressed thi- 
author in the following epigram (Letter to 
Clarinda, 21 Jan. 176b):— 
O thou whom potiy nbbon, 
Whom proBB has turned out of doors I 
Heardst tbon that groan ? proceeil no further ; 
'Ttrns Uurell'd Martial roaring niorihur. 

Elphinston retaliated on the critics, who had 
uniformly and witb iustii^u laughi.'d iit all his 
j)ublications,wilh 'The HyMn-rilio; (1783), 
in which be endeavoured 10 stiow their malice. 
He refrained, however, from any further 
strictly literary ventums, and devoted him- 
self for the remainder of bis life to evolving 
a fantastic system of iiuaaipbonetic spelling 
He endeavoured to SL't forth his vi«iws on 
this subject in ' Proprieiv ascertained in hor 
I'ict uri!, or Inglish Speech and Spelling under 
mutual guidua ' (_2 vols, 4lo, n,d. but 1787) 



Elphinston 



312 



Elphinston 



and in 'Inglish Orthoggraphy epittomized, 
and Propriety's Pocket Diccionary' (Bvo, 
17JK)). The spelling adopted in these works 
is purely arbitrary ; *the/ for example^ ap- 
])ears as * dhe,* * whole' as * hoal/ * which ' as 

* hwich/ * single ' as * singuel/ * portion ' as 

* poartion/ and * occasion ' as ^ occazzion/ In 
1/91 there further appeared * Forty years* 
Correspondence between Qeniusses ov lx)ath 
Sexes and James £li)hinston, in 6 pocket 
volumes, foar ov oridginal letters, two ov 
poetry/ in which all the letters of himself 
and his friends appean>d with the spelling 
altered in accordance with the new system. 
Two further volumes of corresiK)ndence ap- 
peared in 1794. Elphinston died at Ham- 
mersmith on 8 Oct. 1805). His first wife 
having died in 1778, he re-married, ^5 Oct. 
1785, Mary Clementina Charlotte Falconer, 
a niece of the bishop of that name, by whom 
he had a son. Johnson said of him : * He 
has a great deal of good about him, but he 
is also very defective in some respects; his 
inner part is good, l)ut his outward part is 
mighty awkward' (Boswell, ii. 171). Of 
his eccentric manner Dallas, his biographer 
in the * Gentleman's Magazine,' gives the fol- 
lowing instance : * AVhen any ladies were in 
compan V whase sleeves were at a distance from 
their elbows, or whose bosoms were at all 
exposed, he would fidget from place to place, 
look askance with a slight convulsion of his 
left eye, and never rest till he approached 
some of them, and, pointing to their arms, 
say, " Oh, yes, indeed I it is very pretty, but 
it betrays more fash i<m than modesty!" or 
some similar phrase ; after which he became 
very good humoured.' Elpliinston was also 
probably the *old acquaintance' of whom 
Johnson snid : *IIe is fit for a travelling go- 
venior. IleknowsFrench very well. He is 
a man of good princi])les, and there sliould 
be no danger that a voung gentleman should 
catch his manner, ior it ir< so very bad that 
it must be avoided;' and of whom he re- 
marked on another occasion: * He has the 
most inverted understanding of any man 
whom I have ever known.' Besides the 
works mentioned above, Klphinston published 

* A Collection of Poems from the best Au- 
thors,' 17(54 ; * Animadversions upon [Lord 
Kames's] Elements of Criticism,' 1771 ; and 

* Verses, English, French, and I^tin, pre- 
sented to the King of Denmark/ 17()8; and 
Bossuet's * Universal Histor\',' 1778. 

[Anderson's Scottiah Nation, ii. 139; BoswoU's 
Life of S. Johnson, ed. Hill, as Rl»ove, and i. 210, 
ii. 226, iii. 364 ; Elphinston's Works and Corre- 
spondence; Gent. Mas. 1809, pt. ii., containing 
life and specimens of his letters; Nichols's Lite- 
rary Illustrations, vii. 657.J A. V. 



ELPHINSTON, JOHN (1722-1785), 
captain in the royal navy, rear-admiral in 
the Russian service, on passing his examina- 
tion for the rank of lieutenant, on 11 July 
1746, was certified to have ' been to sea up- 
wards of six years, part whereof in merchants* 
service to the Mediterranean.' He was pro- 
moted to be lieutenant 23 Aug. 1746 ; and 
in May 1757 to be commander of the Sala- 
mander fireship, in which, in the summer of 
1758, he served under Commodore Howe in 
the expeditions against St. Malo, Cherbouij^r 
and St. Gas ; in which last unfortunate affair, 
while assisting at the re-embarking of the 
troops, he was taken prisoner. On l^ng ex- 
changed he was advanced to post rank, and 
appointed to command the Eurus of 20 guns 
1 Feb. 1759, in which he accompanied the 
fleet under Sir Charles Saunders to North 
America, and was present during the ope- 
rations which resulted in the capture of 
Quebec. In April 1760 he was transferred 
to the Richmond of 32 guns, in which, to- 
wards the close of the year, he returned to 
England, and in February 1761 drove ashore 
near the Hague and destroved the F^licit^, a 
French frigate of 32 grun8,^ut apparently in 
private service. In the beginning of 1762 
the Richmond carried out orders to Rear- 
admiral Rodney in the West Indies, warning 
him of the contemplated expedition against 
Havana (Reatsox, li. 532), and directing him 
to make his arrangements accordingly. The 
fleet under Sir George Pocock assembled at 
Martiniqne and sailed thence on 6 May. On 
the 2Hth it was ott'the east end of Cuba,' when 
Sir George determined on taking the northern 
route through the Old Straits of Bahama, 
which, though hazardous and difficult nan- 
gat ion, is much shorter than that by the 
south coast. * Luckily,' he wrote, * the next 
day the Richmond joined us. She had been 
down tlie Old Straits to Cayo-Sal, and Cap- 
tain Klphinston had been very diligent and 
careful in his remarks going through and 
returning back, having taken sketches of 
the land and Cayos on both sides. lie kept 
ahead of the fleet, and led us through very 
well ' (iff. 540). During the siege of Havana 
Klphinston was actively employed as super- 
intendent of the transport service; and after 
the capitulation was appointed to the Infante 
of 70 guns, one of the prizes, which he com- 
manded till the conclusion of peace (i*A. iii. 
432). He afterwards commanaed the Firm 
of (K) guns as a guardship at Plymouth for 
three years (1764-7), and in 1769 accepted 
a commission as rear-admiral in the Russian 
navy. In that capacity he sailed from Cron- 
stadt for the Mediterranean, in the latter end 
of the year, in command of a squadron of 



four gblps of the lint', with some frigates and 
smaller vessels j and being detainedal Copen- 
hagen by the ineubordinate conduct of his 
officers, left that plnce only iiisC in time to 
a void being caught in the iue. The ebips, being 
but badly found, autt'ered much damage in the 
Btonny weather of the North Sea, and were 
obliged to refit at PorlsmoutL, permission to 
do so being readily given. They remained at 
PortsiDOUth till the middle of April 1770, 
during which time Elphinston's pretension to 
fire morning and evening guns in Furtsmoutb 
liarboutand atSpilbead k'dbiminloacorre- 
spondence willi Vice-admiral Geary, who, us 
commander-in-chief at Portsmo ut h, refused t a 
allow foreign ships of war to set the watch in 
ihatmanner. Gearyreferred tbemattertothe 
admirally, who wrote to the Russian niiniater 
that the practice could not be allowed, and 
that ' if AiimirBl Elpbinston persisted in it, 
urdeni must necessarily be immediately given 
forhim toqnit the port' (Chakitock.v. 184). 
Instructions were accordingly sent to Klphin- 
ston to desist. Towards the end of May the 
•quadron was off the island of Cerigo, and 
having intelligence that Ibe Turkish fleet 
hud gone to Nauplia, ElphinsUm determined 
nt ODCB to proceed thither in queslof it. Ho 
met it in the mouthof theGulf on the 37th, 
andaltboughin numbers it was much superior 
to bis own squadron, he at once attacked, 
and, after a sharp though partial engagement, 
put it to flight, the advantnge being obtained 
by means cil shell, then for tlie first time used 
in a purely naval battle, and wliich struck 
terror inio the Turks. They drew back to 
Nsuplia, pursued by Elphiunton, who again 
engaged tnem at ancbor on Ibe afternoon of 
the 2feth, but without being able to achieve 
a decisive result. He accordingly blockaded 
the enemy at Kauplia, aud sent an express 
to Count Orloff, the coniiDandeT>in-chief, at 
Navarino, recjuesting reinforcements. He 
aiterwards joined Urloff, and on 7 Julv the 
Auut, numbering nine sail of the line, found 
the Turks at anchor outside Cbesmu Itay. 
They had fourteen ships of the line, several 
fVigatca, and a vast number of transport, and 
store shins, making a grand total of somelbii^ 
likotwonuudred. The wind was blowingfresh 
on shore, and Elpbinston, going on board 
till! ftdmiral. offered to lead in, and projiosed 
that ibey should niiclior with springs on tbi-ir 
oahlo«,onthebowaiidqiiartcrof the weather- 
moat Turkish ships. ' 11^ this arrangement 
our nine linoof- battle ships would have been 
onffagnd against finlv five or six of the enerav, 
and thu nrst of their numerous fleet would 
hate been rendered useless, as they could 
neither couiu to the assisljuice of those ships 
engagvd, nor attanipl to gitt out of ifae ' 



tion their'werein without tlie greatest dan^r 
of runuL^ on shore' (Authenlic Narrative, 
ft. G6). The jealousy of the Russian officers 
prevented the adoption of the plan, but it is 
none the less worth culling attention to as 
the first clear exposition in modem naval 
war of the great tactical rule of establishing 
a local superiority, and as identical in prin- 
ciple with that which Nelson carried into 
effect in the battle of the Nile. On this 
occasion, however, the plan determined on 
was to range in line of buttle along the line 
of the enemy, in a manner that could scarcely 
have obtained any decisi ve advantage, bad not 
the vice-admirarB ship, as she ItS in, been 
disabled and drifted alongside the Turkish 
odmiraL A hand-to-hand encounter between 
the two ships followed, and ended in both 
being set on fire, burnt to the water's edge, 
and blown up. Very few of either ship's 
company were saved ; and the Turks, panic- 
stricken, cut their cables and fled into the bay 
of Cheeme, which is about one mile broad 
and two long — a confined space for some two 
hundred vesselsofallsiies. It scarcely needed 
an experienced officer to see that they could be 
destroyed by firesbips; but the terrible work 
was carrii.'d out under Elphinston's superin- 
tendence on tlie night of^ the 8tb, the fire- 
ships being actually commanded bv two 
British lieutenants, Dugdale and MacKenjie. 
Of the crowd of Turkish ships, one of 64gun» 
and a few galleys were saved and brought 
out of the boy ; the rest were all deatroved. 
By the jealousy of the Russian vice-admiral, 
Elpbinston wa£ prevented initialing any fur- 
ther measures of offence; be was thwarted lu 
all his proposals; and when sent, in the fol- 
lowing January, to I*ghom, he was desired to 
go under an assumed name. (.In his arrival 
at St. Petersburg he was, however, favourably 
received by the empress ; but the war being 
ended, he rfiortly afterwards quitted theKu»- 
sianser^'iceand returned to England. In 1775 
be was appointed to command the Egmont 
of 74 guns, one of the puardships at Ports- 
mouth ; and after paying her off in 1778, 
commissioned the Magnificent, in which, tn 
December, be sailed for the West Indies, 
under the command of Commodore Rowley, 
In the West Indies the Magnificent toolt 

Eart in the battle off Orenada, G July 1770 
see Byron, Uoh. Joimj, and in the tbr^e 
encounters (17 April, 15 and 19 May, 1760) 
between Rodney and Do Guichen [see RoD- 
iTGT, GgorqeBrtdobs]. A fcw mouths later 
she went home with the Jomaica convov, 
and wiw paid off. Towards the end of 175a 
Elphinston was appointed to the Atlas of 
90 guns, but peace being Killed before shn 
was ready for sea, she woa put out of com- 



Elphinstone 



314 



Elphinstone 



mit^ion. Two years after this, 28 April 
1785, Elphinst on died. It is said (Chabnock, 
vi. 360 n.) that * his lady was delivered in 
London of a son and heir on 4 May 1773 ; ' 
but it appears (Authentic Narrative, p. 168) 
that while at Leghorn * himself and sons 
wont by the name of Howard.' This son, 
>x)m 4 March 1 773 (Foster, Baronetage), was 
in fact the third son, and, presumably in 
memory of the Leghorn incident, was christ- 
ened Howard; he was created a baronet 
25 May 1816. Of the other sons, the eldest, 
a captain in the Russian navy, died about 
1788; the second, a captain in the English 
navy, ditnl in 1821 ; both having issue. The 
several *■ Baronetages * now spell the name 
Elphinstone ; but Elphinston liimself wrote 
it without the final * e.* 

[Chamock's Biog. Xavalis, vi. 358; Beatson^s 
Nav. and Mil. Memoirs; An Authentic Narra- 
tive of tbo Russian Eipedition against the Turks 
by sea and land, compiled from several authen- 
tic journals by an officer on board the Russian 
Fleet (8 vo, 1772).] J. K. L. 

ELPHINSTONE, ALEXANDER, fourth 
Lord Elphinstone (1652-1648 ?), eldest 
son of Robert, third lord Elphinstone, by 
his wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir John 
J)rummond of Innerpeftry, was bom on 
28 May 1552. AVliile still Master of Elphin- 
stone he was admitted a member of the now 
privy council on 10 April 1599 ; and through 
the influence of his younger brother James, 
then secretary, and afterwards Lord Balme- 
rino, on the 10th of the same month suc- 
ceeded the Earl of Gnssillis as lord high trea- 
surer, and on 17 May following was appointed 
an extraordinary lord of session. He resigned 
the post of treasurer, however, in September 
1601, *as was thought, says my author, for 
adjoining some others with him in the com- 
poning of signatures * (Ckawfubd, p. 397). 
The appointment of these coadjutors was 
made on 81 July 1601, and will be found in 
the * Register of the Privy Council ' (vi. 275- 
276). Elphinstone succeeded his father as 
the fourth baron in May 1602, and was ap- 
])ointed a lord of the articles on the opening 
of ])arliament in April 1604 {^Act Pari, iv. 
261), and one of the commissioners for the 
union on 11 July in the same year {ib. 263- 
264). lie was again appointed a lord of the 
articles in August 1607 {ib, 367). The state- 
ment in Lord llailes's 'Catalogue of the Lords 
of Session ' ( 1 794, ]>. 7 ) that Elphinstone was 
superseded as a judge on 13 Jan. 1610 seems 
to be a mistake, as his name appears in the 
ratification in favour of the clerks of session 
(^Act Pari. iv. 696), and he probably sat until 
1626, when a new commission was made out. 
Li this year the Earl of Mar recovered from 



him the Kildrummy estate and other jhto- 
perty in Aberdeenshire, the judj^ having 
neld that these estates were not in the law- 
ful possession of James IV when he granted 
them to the first Lord Elphinstone. Accord- 
ing to the principal authorities Elphinstone 
died in July 1648. A manuBcript book in the 
possession of the present Lord Elphinstone, 
nowever, states that he died in Elphinstone 
on Sunday, 14 Jan. 1638. He married, in 
1579, the Hon. Jean Livingston, eldest daugh- 
ter of William, sixth lord Ldvingston, by 
whom he had four sons and five daughters. 
He was succeeded in the barony by his eldest 
son, Alexander. The present Lord Elphin- 
stone possesses a fuU-lensth portrait, painted 
on panel, of the fourth lord, dressed in his 
robes as lord high treasurer of Scotland. 

[Brunton and Haig s Senators of the College 
of Justice (1832), pp. 242-3 ; Douglas's Peerage 
of Scotland (1813), i. 638-9, ii. 126 ; Crawfurd's 
Officers of the Grown and of the State in Scot- 
land (1726), i. 396-7; Burke's Peerage (1886), 
p. 495; Register of the Privy Council of Scot- 
land, V. Ixxxi, Ixxxiv, xci, 547, do5, vi. xxix, 
287-8, vii. xviii, xxxiv; private information.] 

G, F. R. B. 

ELPHINSTONE, ARTHUR, sixth Lord 
Balmebino (1688-1746), Jacobite, son of 
John, fourth lord Balmerino, by his second 
wife, Anne, daughter of Arthur Ross, the 
last archbishop of St. Andrews, was bom 
in 1(588. In Ids speech on the scaffold he 
said that he had been brought up ^in true, 
loyal, and anti-revolution principles;' and 
although under Queen Anne he held com- 
mand of a company of foot in l^rd Shan- 
non's regiment, he was all the time convinced 
that * she had no more right to the crown 
than the Prince of Orange, whom 1 always 
looked upon as a vile unnatural usurper.' 
Nevertheless, on the outbreak of the rebel- 
lion of 171') ho at first gave no indications of 
his sympathy with the movement, and it was 
onlv after the battle of Slieriffmuir that he 
threw up liis commission from the govern- 
ment and joined the opposite party, declaring 
that * he had never feared death before that 
day, when he was forced to fight against his 
conscience.* "With other Jacobite leaders he 
escaped to the continent, where he remained 
till 17.*33, when his father, anxious for his 
return after the death of his brother Alex- 
ander in this year, without his knowledge or 
consent obtained a pardon for him from the 
government, lie thereupon applied for di- 
rection to the chevalier, who sent him an 
answer in his own hiuulwriting permitting 
him to return, and also gave directions to his 
i bankers in Paris to supply him with any 
I money he might require for his journey. In 



Elphinstone 



Elphinstone 



174o, on the arrival of the young chevalier. 
Prince Chiu'les, itt Scutlnnd, Elphinstone wa£ 
one of the first to join his standard. After- 
wrtrds on the scafiold he- stated, with a par- 
donable pride in the Btaunchness of his JaCD- 
faitiam, that he could easilj have excused 
himself Irom taking up arms on account of 
his ago, but that he never would have had 
peace of conscience if he had stayed at home 
when the young prince was exposed to every 
kind of danger and liardBhip. The impoi^ 

cognised \ij his being appointed colonel and 
captain of the second troop of life guarda in 
attendance on the prince. Though not pre- 
sent at Carlisle at the time of Its surrender 
to therebeUjbemarclied with them to Derby, 
and abo returned with them on Iheir retreat 
to Scotland, He was present at the battle 
of Falkirk, but the troops under his command 
formed port of the reserve. Ou Ihe death of 
his hal>brother John, third lord Coupor and 
fifth lord Balmerino (5 Jan. 1746), he suc- 
ceeded him in both titles. After the battle 
of Culloden on 16 April following he was 
taken prisoner by the Qranta, who handed 
him over to the Duke of Cumberland. HavinE 
been brought to London he was committed 
B the Towur, and, along with the Earls of 
~uimock and Cromarty, was brought to 
t Westminster Hall on -JQ July on n 
^of high treason. He pleadednot guilty, 
ging that he was not present at Carlisle at 
? specifiedin the indictment. Hewns 
% removed to the Tower, and broncht 
fttar trial the next day. lleing undefended 
■counsel, he for some lime doggedly held 
n against the crown prosecutors, but 
iduklly roalieing that the evidence against 
ttwaa loo convincing, he resigned the con- 
(, elating that' he was sorry ne had given 
<Deir lordships so much trouble and that he 
bad nothing more to say.' Horace Walpole, 
who wns present at the trial, in a letter to 
Horace Mann, slates that Balmerino im- 
pressed him ' as the most nntimil brave old 
Ctlemau he had ever seen," and that at the 
' Lp behaved himself like a soldier and a 
man.' Unliku Kilmaniock and Cromarty, he 
declined to admit that he hud committed a 
crime, or to sue for mercy. When he learned 
that they had petitioned for mercy, lie re- 
muktfd with caustic sci^ticiem that, as they 
It have grunt interest at court, they might 
t aqutwud in his name with their own. 

r'sed at oiii'o that his case was dcs- 
. ae lie said himself, ha had been 
' 'n both rebfillions, and had been 
n already. To the lost, ihere- 
1 comlnnt to his Jacobite prln- 
n the M-afibld expressed Ihe uojie 




that ' the world was convinced they stuck t« 
him.' Shortly before his removal to Tower 
Hi!l for execuilon he had an interview with 
Lord Kilmarnock, to whom he expressed the 
wish that be alone could pay the reckoning 
and suffer for both. He ' came upon the 
scaffold,' save an eye-witness, ' in his regi- 
mentala and tye-wig. His coat was blue, 
turned up with red, and brass buttons ; his 
countenance serene, his air free and easy ; 
he looked quite unconcerned, and like one 
going on a party of pleasure, or some busi- 
ness of little or no importance.' When he 
took off his wig he put on a cap made of 
Scotch plaid, saying he died a Scotsman. He 
presented the executioner with a fee of three 
guineas, and his last words were : ' O Lord ! 
reward my friends, for^vb my foes, bless 
Kin g James, and receive my soul!' The 
decapitation took place on 16 Aug. 1746. A 
writ«r in the 'Daily Advertiser' thus de- 
scribed Balmerino : ' Uia person was very 
plain, his shape clumsy, but uis make strong, 
and had no marks about him of the polite 
gentleman, tho' bis seeming sincerity recom- 
pensed all these defects.' The writer adds 
that ' several quaint stories are related con- 
cerning bim which seem to be the growth of 
wanton and fertile Imaginations.' He was 
buried alongwith the Earl of Kilmarnock in 
the chupel of the Tower. By bis wife Mar- 
garet, daughter of Captain Chalmers, who 
died at Restalrig on 2i Aug. 17(15, he left no 
issue, and with him the male line of this 
branch of the Elphinatoues and the Balme- 
rino peerage became extinct. There is a por- 
trait of Lord Balmerino from a rare print in 
Mrs. Thomson's ' Memoirs of the Jacobites,' 
vol. iii. There is also a print in existence of 
the date 1746 representing the execution. 
The coffin-plates of Lords Kilmarnock, Bal- 
merino, and Lovat are engraved in Wilkin- 
son's ' Londina Illuatrata? liobert Bums, 
writing from Dumfries in 1704 to Air. James 
Johnson, says, ' I have got a highland dirk 
for which 1 have a great veneration, as it 
once was the dirk of Lord Balmerino.' He 
adds that it had been stripped of the silver 
mounting, and that he had some thoughts 
of sending it to Johnson to get it mounted 

[SIaIc Trials, xvili. 442-1)30; Moon's Com- 
plcnt Account of the Two Itcbcl Lords, IT4S ; 
Foster's Accoiml, 17*fl ; Tnio Copies of tha 
Papers wrutK by Lord Italmcrino, Jvc, and do- 
liverod by them to lhi> ShoriHi at tho plaoo of 
rxMutinn, 1716, rrprintcd under tha titlir True 
Copies of tho Pyiiii: DfdsBiiiiin of Loid Hal- 
merino, lit,, I r£0 : .Smsunnblo BcflMtioos on 



but Unhappy Mini, Artuiir, Lonl Italtuerlno, 



!pOTtmi 

k>ir, J 



Elphinstone 



316 



Elphinstone 



1 746 ; The Principles of the British Constitutioii 
asserted in An Apology for Lord Balmerino, 
1746; Gent. Mag. vol. xvi., and Scots Mag. 
vol. viii., both of which give copious details in 
regard to the trial and execution; Jesse's The 
Pretenders and their Adherents ; Walpole's Let- 
ters ; Douglas's Scotch Peerage (Wood), i. 1 88-9.1 

T. F. H. 

ELPHINSTONE, GEORGE KEITH, 
Viscount Keith (1746-1823), admiral, fifth 
son of the tenth Lord Elphinstone and ^nd- 
nephew of Marshal Keith, earl Marischal, 
after whom he was named, was bom at El- 
phinstone Tower, near Stirling, on 7 Jan. 
1746-6. His second brother, Charles, was 
a midshipman of the Prince George, and 
perished with her on 18 Anril 1768 fsee Bkod- 
RiCK, Thomas]. The thirci son, William, also 
entered the na^'y, but quitted it while still 
a lad for the service of tne East India Com- 
pany, in which he eventually acquired a con- 
siderable fortune. George determined on fol- 
lowing his brothers' example, and in 1761 
was entered on board the Gosport of 44 guns, 
under the care of Captain John Jervis, Detter 
known as Earl St. Vincent. He afterwards 
served successively in the Juno, Lively, and 
Emerald frigates, and in 1767 entered on 
board an East India Company's ship, com- 
manded by his brother William, with whom 
he made a voyage to China, for a private 
venture in which his grand-uncle advanced 
him 2,000/., thereby enabling him, we are 
told, to lay the foundation of a pecuniary 
independence. In December 1769 he was 
appointed to the Stag frigate going out to 
the East Indies with the broad pennant of 
Commodore Sir John Lindsay, by whom, on 
28 June 1770, he was promoted to a lieu- 
tenant's vacancy. In October he left the 
Stag and returned to England, and in the 
following May was appointed to the Trident, 
flagship of Sir Peter Denis in the Mediterra- 
nean. On 18 Sept. 1772 he was promoted 
to command the Scorpion sloop, and to bring 
her to England. In December he returned 
to the Mediterranean in the Scorpion, and 
commanded her, for the most part at Minorca 
and on the coast of Italy, till the summer of 
1774. On 11 May 1775 he was posted to the 
Romney, in which he convoyed the trade 
to Newfoundland, and on his return was ap- 
pointed in March 1776 to the Perseus frigate. 
In July he was sent out to New YorK in 
charge of convoy, and during the follow- 
ing years was actively employed in cruising 
against the enemy's privateers or blockade 
runners, and in co-operating with or support- 
ing the troops on shore, tn April and May 
1780 he served on shore at the reduction of 
Charleston, and was afterwards sent to Eng- 



land carrying Captain Hamond with the des- 
patches. On the Perseus paying off, he was 
immediately appointed to the Warwick of 
60 guns, and auring the autumn and early 
winter was principally employed cruising 
on the Souncungs for the protection of the 
homeward-bound trade. In September 1780 
he was returned to parliament for Dumbar- 
tonshire. On 5 Jan. I78I, he fell in with 
and captured the Datch ship Rotterdam of 
60 guns — a capture rendered more brilliant 
by the fact that a few days before the Rot^ 
terdam had beaten off the Isis, a ship of the 
same nominal force. A few weeks later, 
27 March 1781, the Warwick sailed firom 
Cork with a convoy for North America, and 
continued on that station till the peace. To- 
wards the end of 1781 Prince William Henry, 
then a midshipman of the Prince George 
[see DieBY, Robebt], was placed for some 
time under Elphinstone's care, and was still 
with him on 16 Sept. 1782, when the War- 
wick, in company with the Lion, Vestal, and 
Bonetta sloop, drove ashore, at the mouth of 
the Delaware, and captured the Aigle, a 
powerful 40-gun frigate, together with two 
smaller vessels. The Gloire, another frigate, 
escaped up the river into shallow water. On 
the return of the Warwick to New York, 
Elphinstone, whose health was failing, was 
appointed to the Carysfort for the passage 
to England, where he arrived in the end of 
November. 

For the next ten years Elphinstone lived 
at home or in London, attending to his duties 
in parliament as member for Dumbartonshire 
and after 1790 for Stirlingshire. During this 
time also he married, 10 April 1787, Jane, 
eldest daughter and coheiress of Colonel Wil- 
liam Mercer of Aldie (Foster, Peercu/e, s.n. 

* Naime '). It was not till war with France 
was imminent that he applied for a ship; 
and on 2 Feb. 1793 he was appointed to the 
Robust of 74 guns, in which a few months 
later he went out to the Mediterranean with 
Lord Hood. By the middle of Aug^ist the 
fleet was off Toulon, which after some little 
negotiation was delivered over to the Eng- 
lish. On 27 Aug. Elphinstone was landed, 
with fifteen hundred men, to take possession 
of Fort La Malgue ; and on the 30th, with a 
joint English and Spanish force numbering 
six hundred men, he attacked and routed a 
body of French, which had advanced as far 
as Ollioules. According to James (i. 77), 

* the success of Captain Elphinstone in this 
affair gained him many compliments on his 
knowledge of military- tactics, so little ex- 

Eected in an officer oif the navy.' He had, 
owever, already had some experience of 
shore fighting at Charleston ; and through 



Elphinstone 



tha wliole period of tlie occupation, dur- 
ing; which he conlinued governor of La Mal- 
Eue, be showed that be had fully profited by 
It. On the night of 17 Dec., when it bad been 
<lecided to evacuate the place, the embarka- 
tion of the troops Rnd of tie royolist fugitives 
w«a enlnwted to Elphinatone; and several 
thousands were, by his care, conducted safely 
ou board ibe fleet. In the following spring 
he returned home in charge of a squadron of 
the Toulon ships, and received ibe order of 
the Bfltb. 30 May 1794. On li April 1794 
he was advanced to the rank of rear-admiral ; 
find in the auiumn he hoisted his flatr in the 
Barfleur, under Lord Howe, in the Channel 
fleet. It was for a very ffw months, for it 
-naa decided lo Cake immediate measures to 
prKTDQt the several Dutch colonies falling 
into the hands of the French, and Elphin- 
eUme hnppened to have more knowledge of 
the East than any naval officer than avail- 
nble. It was hoped that the name of the 
Prince ofUrange, who had sought refuge in 
England, migbl pterent any opposition ; and 
it was determineii, in the firat place, to secure 
the Cape of Good Hcipe, by friendly negotia- 
tion if ^oEsibte, but if not by force. 

Of this expedition and of the whole squa- 
dron in Indian waters, Elphinstone was ap- 
S minted commander-in-chief, and sailed from 
pitbeud on 4 April 1795, with bis flag on 
board the Monarch. His promotion to be 
vice-admiral was dated 1 June 1795. On 
10 June he arrived off Cape Town, where be 
was joined bv Commodore John Itlankett 
[q. v.] ; and tne weather being stormy the 
ships went round to Simon's Bay, where the 
troops were landed. Negotiation proved fruit- 
less, The troops expected from India bad 
not arrived; but the attacks of the colonials 
became each day more daring, and it was 
resolved that an advance must be made as 
far, at least, us Mulzenherg, which com- 
mandiid the road to Cane Town and lo the 
interior. The position neld by the enemy 
was strong, but was exposed to seaward ; and 
on 7 Au^. the guns of a detached squadron, 
with which Elphinstone was unofficially pre- 
sent, in a few minutes 'obliged the Dutch 
tt) abandon their camp with the utmost pre- 
cipitation." When the land forces came up, 
' after a fatiguing march over heavy sandy 
ground,' thi'v had little to do but take pos- 
veasiun of the abandoned works, though 
further inland the Dutch held their ground 
stoutly for some time. For nearly a month 
longer the little ^rty bad to maintain it- 
■rlf under great disadvantages against (he 
uno^asing attacks of the Dutch militia, 
(hi 4 Sept. tUa long-looked-for reinforce- 
mouts arrivnd ; but erea then bod weather 



rendered it for several days impossible to 
land the troops, Hy the 13tb, however, tlier 
were assembled at Muiienberg ; on the I4th 
they moved on, defeated the Dutch in a 
sharp skirmish at Wynberg:, and on the 17th 
Cape Town capitulated, the garrison becom- 
ing prisoners of war. In the decisive result 
Elphinstone had little share ; but the ability 
and energy which be had displayed in the 
occupation of Hoiienbei^ won for him tha 
acl[nowledgment.s both of his soldier col- 
leagues and of the government. It bad been 
intended that from the Cape Elphinstone 
should go on to India and seize tlie Dutch 
settlements there and in Ceylon ; but the 
delay had given Reaisadmiral Rainier time 
to anticipate him. The work there was al- 
ready nearly finished, and there was still a 
rood deal to do at the Cape. Elpbinstone'a 
health, too, was broken by the strain both of 
body and mind; and though in January 1796 
he went on to Madras, he was unable to take 
anypart in the operations, which came to an 
end on 15 Feb. with the surrender of Co- 
lombo and the whole of Ceylon. Ilaving 
received intelligence of a Dutch expedition 
against the Cape, he returned to Simon's Bay 
in Mny, hut it was August before the Dutcfi 
squadron was reported on the coast; and on 
the lUtb he found it at anchor in Sal- 
danba Bay. The force with Elphinstone was 
so superior that resistance was hopeless ; he 
accordingly demanded the surrender of the 
ships, which struck their flags the following 
day, the officers and men becoming prisoners 
of war. This complete success permitted 
Elphinstone shortly aflerto sail for England; 
be arrived on 3 Jan. 179", when he received 
the duplicate of n letter written 20 Nov. 
olTering him an Irish peerage, the patent of 
which was ultimately issued on 7 March, 
creating him Baron Keith of Stonehaven 
M arisen al. 

A few months later, on the occasion of 
the mutiny at the Nore, Keith was specially 
appointed to thecommandat Sheemess. Both 
as captain and admiral be bad always bad 
the reputation of being lucky ; and it was 
now supposed that bis name would go a long 
way towards bringing the mutineers bock to 
their allegiance. Hismeaaures at Sheemess 
hod the happiest effect; and within a week 
after his arrival the revolted ships began to 
come in and surrender themselves. Within 
a fortnight the mutiny was at an end, and 
Keith was ordered to go to Plymouth and 
hoist his flag on board the Queen Charlotte 
as second in command in the Channel. The 
apiril of disaffection was still strong nt Ply- 
mouth, but Keilh again happily BUccL>eded 
in bringing the men to listen to reason and 



Elphinstone 31^ Elphinstone 



to deliver up the ringleaders. He continued on Nelson at Palermo seemed not improbable, 
in the Channel till the close of the following and Duckworth was sent with four ships to re- 
year, when he was sent out to the Mediter- , inforce him [see Nelson, Horatio, Vi8C0U5t 
ranean, with his flag in the Foudroyant, as | Nelson ; Duckwobth, Sir John Thonas]. 
second, under his old chief Lord St. Vincent. ■ The fleet was, however, joined by four other 
The following February he 8hift;ed into the | ships under Rear-admutd Whitshed in the 
lUrflcur, and until the beginning of May had ' Queen Charlotte, and continued off Cape St. 
the active command before Cadiz ; St. Vin- • Sebastian ; but on 2 Jane St. Vincent, whose 
cent, who was in failing health, remaining health gaye way, turned the command over 
at Gibraltar. Tlie divided command was a ' to Keith and sailed for Port Mahon. Keith, 
great misfortune, for St. Vincent was not the | left to himself, and having, it may be, a clearer 
man to let his subordinate act independently; | idea of the worthlessness of the Spanish fleet, 
and Keith was thus greatly hampered. On i resolved to quit his strategic station and go 
25 April Vice-admiral Bruix got to sea from ' to look for the French. On the 3rd,off Tou- 
Brest, with twenty-five ships of the line be- i Ion, he learned that they had certainly gone 
sides smaller vessels, taking advantage of an j eastward ; on the 6th that they had been 
easterly gale which blew the blockading > seen only the day before in Vado Bay. The 
squadron off shore. On 8 May Keith had | wind was foul, and he was still working up 
news that the French fleet had been seen i towards Vado when, off* Cape delle Mele on 
two days before off Oporto. He immediately | the 8th, he received orders nom St. Vincent 
sent on the news to St. Vincent, preparing to detach two ships to join Nelson, and to go 
as he best could for what might happen. | himself off Rosas to prevent the junction of 
Next morning the French were in sight, i the French and Spanish fleets. That the order 
Keith had with him only fifteen sail of the \ w^as a blunder is certain. NelBon thought 
line, in presence of these twenty-five French | that Keith, being where he was and with 
ships and twenty-two Spanish m Cadiz. The , better information, ought not to have obeyed 



position seemed critical ; but the strong wes- 
terly wind prevented the Spaniards from 
putting to sea, and gave the French enough 
to do to take care of themselves. The gale 
freshened; during the night some of the 
French ships parted company, several were 
more or less disabled, all were scattered : and 



it (NeUon Despatches^ vii. cxcii) ; Keith 
judged otherwise, but at the same time so 
far deviated from the letter of his orders as 
to take Minorca on the way, thus permitting 
Bruix, who had weighed from Vai!do Bay on 
the 8th, and whom he must have met had 
he stood on, to hu^ the French and Spanish 



Bruix judged that the best thing he could ' shore, and so, possmg to the southward, to 
do WHS to run through the Straits and get to ! join the Spaniards at Cartogena on the 23rd. 
Toulon ns fast as possible (CirEVALiER, 7//>^ i At Minorca, on the 13th, Keith shifted his 
de la Marine fra7i^ah<e soim la premiere i?<*- j flag to the Queen Charlotte, and on the 15th 
pulfliqi/t',4:\ 1 ) ; hi' unchorod there on the 14th. j received St. Vincent's final resignation of the 
St. A'incont had at once sent to Keith to join command. Standing over towards Toulon, 
him with his whole squadron, but the wes- ; ho fell in with and captured a squadron of 
terlygalo rendered t lie communication slow, i four PVonch friprates returning from the Le- 
Keith did not get tho messajro till tlie even- i vnnt ; he looked into Toulon, Genoa, Vado 
ing of tlie l>th, and it was the li^th Iw^fore \ liay, but could get no news of the French 
thrKnglish fleet could leave (rihrnltar. Bruix i fleet. He returned to Minorca, where, on 
had been a whole wrek in the Mediterranean, ] 7 July, he was reinforced by twelve sail of 
an<l whither he had gone, whither he meant | the line under Sir Charles Cotton, but not 
to go, or what he meant to do, was a com- I till some days later did he know that the 
])lete mystery. Starting in pursuit, St. Vin- I French had gone to Cartagena. On 29 July 
cent had with him only sixteen sail of the ; he readied Gibraltar. The combined fleets hail 
line. At Minorca, on the i^Oth, he was joined j passed the Straits three weeks lx>fore. They 
by Sir .Tolin Duckworth with four more, and i Jiad gone to Cadiz, and had sailed north- 
was (Ml his way to Toulon when he learned j wards on the 20th. Keith now tliought the 
that the S])!inish fleet from Cadiz had also | Channel might be their aim, and followed 
come iuto the Mediterranean. lie did not with all speed. On 12 Aug. he was broad 



know that it had put iuto Cartagena with 
most of the ships disma.sted (Hk 411), and 
accordingly took up a station off Cape St. Se- 
bastian with a view to prevent the two hostile 
fleets from joining. On the 30th he learned that 
Bruix had put to sea from Toulon on the 26th, 



off I'shant ; the allies had gone into Brest 
on the 8th. From the mere fact that in this 
long and weary cruise he failed to find the 
enemy's fleet and to bring it to action, Keith's 
conduct was severely criticised ; but he seems 
to have been in a great measure the victim 



but with what object was unknown. An attack [ of circumstances ; and the divided command 



Elphinstone 



Elphinstone 



and St. Vincenl's ill-health had enormously 
incniaaed the inherent dilSciilties of the pro- 

From Brest Keith wont with the fleet to 
Torbay, and in November was ordefed to 
return to the Mediterranean, where the com- 
mand had been temporarilY held hy Nelson. 



and they took ponseK'ion of it with bucIi 
celerity that Keith had barely time to g-et his 
ship outside the Mole before the French had 
manned tlie batterieH [see Beateb, Fhiui?]. 
QiamortiScatiottwas excessive, and the more 
so as he f(>It that, with the command of the 
., Genoa might have been held, for which 



He reached Gibraltar on 6 bee., and was pro- i pirrpose he had been urging General Fox 
OBodinjfoffGenoa toeo-operste with theAus- ] Miaorctt to send an English garrison. He 
trians when, at Port Mahon, he received in- was now obliged to withdraw, and, going to 
ttiUigence of the pending attempt of a French Leghorn, bade adieu to Nelson, who was 
a^oadron to relieve their annv in Egypt. At going home overland, Keith having been 
Leghorn he wa.s met by Nelson, with the | obliged by the eicifjencies of tlie station to 
further news that the Russians bad with- I refuse him permission to go in the Fou- 
dinwn from the blockade of Malta and gone ' droyant,or indeed in any line-of-battle ship. 



a Corfu. He resolved, therefore, to occupy 
the station which these had vacated, in which 
he would also be well placed to intercept 
the rumoured French squadron. The speedy 
capture of the greater nart. of this set him at 
liberty to follow out his original design of 
going to Genoa. In the fiagship alone, he 
went to Leghorn in order to concert meae 
witb the Austrians, and while on sbore 
the ahip, the Queen Charlotte, 
Capraja, which afforded shelter to a awarm 
of French privateers. The Queen Charlotte 
nailed from Leghorn at nightfall on 16 March 
1800, but remained hove to, some three or 
fuur leagues off, waiting to be joined by 
eome officers of the Austrian staff wlio were 
to take part in the reconnaissance. These 
were on their way off the next morning 
when the ship was seen in the distance 
enveloped id names. It was known after- 
wards that the fire spread from some hay 
which hud been carelessly stacked under the 



It had been already determined to pusli 
the campaign in Egypt to a conclusion. Af- 
fiurs there had been strangely complicated 
by the unwarranted action of Sir William 
Sidney Smith fq. v.], who had taken on 
himself to conclude a convention with the 
French, by the terms of which they were to 
have a free passa^ to France. The news Oi 
this convention, signed at El Arish on 24Jan., 
had reached Keith on his way from Malta to 
L£^hom, and, as it was contrary to positive 
orders which had been sent to Smith from 
Port Mahon on 8 Jan., Keith now referred 
the matter to the home government, suggest- 
ing that the circiuastances might change their 
determination, but announcing his intention 
of following out his instructions till they 
were cancelled. Smith wrote to Kleber on 
21 Feb. that the convention of El Arish was 
disallowed by the commander-in-chief, and 
that tlie French would not be permitted to 
quit Egypt except a 



balf-deck in the immediate neighbourhood of \ pressing, no we ver, bis conviction that when 
the taatch lab (Miimt«t of tie Caiiri-mtirtial). ] the oircumatancea of the convention were 
The fire spread rapidly, and the ship, one of i known the diflicully would be done away 
the laigeet in the English navy, woa utterly with. This was, in fact, the case bo far as 
destroyed; with her nearly seven hundn^dof | the English government was concerned; and 
her crew perished. No such terrible aceideni I Keith, on ' receiving itistnictions to allow a 
had occurred since the bumingof the Prince passage to the French troops,* bad imme- 
Qnor^, in which Keith's elder brother had diately sent orders to Egypt ' lo permit them 
loat ms life. Keith now hoisted his flag in j to return to France without molestation.' 
tbo Audacious, and afterwards in the Miuo- i But before bis letter arrived hostilities had 
taur. By the beginning of April the Alls- | recommenced ; fresh negotiations were ne- 
trians had closed round the French positions | ceesary,and were still pending when Kleber 
near Gpnoa,and by the 13th had completely ' was assassinated on 14 June. Keith has been 
hemmed them in. By sea, too, the Btriclest accused of having, in this business, violaleil 
blockade was established, and after an un- I the good faith of England (Jahbs, ii. H^). 
surpassed defence the Frencb capitulated on i In potntof fact, and according to the general 
4 Juno. On the 6th, what was left of the I agreement of jurists (see Nicotis, NeUim 
garrison inarched out with the honours of I ^i7Mi(cAM,iii.406>i.),thevalidily of tli«con- 
~ '' -! Auatriana took p"^cssion of the vention depended on tlie discretion of th 



(own, and Keith entered the harbour 

Itinotanr. Un the 14th Bunajiurte's victory 

^^ Uarengo reversed the poailion. By the 

~~liu of the armislica which immediately 

lowed, Oeooa waa restored to the Frencli, 



commander-in-chief, and Keith was strictly 
within hia right in declining to unction it. 
as directly conirnry to the ordnre he bail ri^ 
ceived from home. He did, however, submit 
to the governinent the propriety of uxqiting 



Elphinstone 



320 



Elphinstone 



it, and it was accepted accordingly, though 
too late to be of any service. 

Meantime Sir Ralph Abercromby [q. v.] 
had been sent out to the Mediterranean with 
a large armament. He joined Keith at Leg- 
horn on 1 July ; but the plans of the govern- 
ment had been unsettlea, and though the 
troops were there, nothing had been decided 
as to their destination. In August Keith 
went to Minorca, shifted his flag to the Fou- 
droyant, and was ordered to prepare, in con- 
cert with Abercromby, for a descent on Cadiz. 
By 6 Oct. they were off Cadiz with a fleet 
numbering upwards of 130 vessels. A viru- 
lent pestilence was carrying off the inhabi- 
tants of the city by thousands; and the 
governor wrote off, deprecating any hosti- 
lities against a place in so lamentable a 
condition. Keith and Abercromby replied 
in a joint letter that they were 'little dis- 
posed to multiply unnecessarily the evils in- 
separable from war,' but unless the ships of 
war then in Cadiz were given up they should 
be obliged to carry out their instructions to 
take or destroy them. But when the go- 
vernor's answer came, virtually refusing com- 
pliance, the joint commanders had arrived 
at the conclusion that the expedition was 
not equal to the undertaking. They accord- 
ingly returned straightway to Gibraltar. It 
is impossible to acquit the two commanders, 
but more especially Keith, of weakness and 
vacillation. On 25 Oct. they at length received 
orders for the invasion of Egypt, and after 
touching at Malta (which had surrendered 
on 5 Sept.), sailed for the coast of Caramania, 
where, in a gale which threatened imminent 
loss to the whole fleet, they arrived almost 
by accident in the harbour of Marmorice 
(WiLSOX, Hist, of the Hvpedition to Egypt, 
p. 3; Parson, Nelsonian BeyniniscenceSyi^. 80) 
on 1 Jan. 1801, on which day Keith was 
gazetted to the rank of admiral, on the gene- 
ral promotion accompanying the declaration 
of the union between Great Britain and Ire- 
land. In Marmorice harbour they were de- 
tained till 22 Feb. ; on 2 March thev anchored 
in Aboukir Bay ; and on the 8th the troops 
were landed. Keith's share in the ensuing 
operations was mainly limited to guarding 
the coast, till, on 2 Sept., the final capitula- 
tion was signed, and Alexandria, with all 
the shipping in the port, was surrendered. 
The service had been irksome and onerous 
to an extreme degree, without the redeeming 
opportunities of distinction. * It fell to the 
lot of the army to fight and of the navy to j 
labour,' was Nelson's happy phrase in second- 
ing the vote of thanks in the House of Lords; 
' they had equally performed their duty and 
were equally entitled to thanks.* From the 



city of London Keith received the freedom 
of the city and a swoid of the value of a 
hundred guineas; the sultan conferred on 
him the order of the Crescent ; and on 15 Dec 
he was raised to the dignity of a peerage of 
the United Kingdom, with the same tifie as 
before. 

On the conclusion of the peace Keith was 
permitted to resign the command to Sir 
Kichard Bickerton. He returned to Eng^ 
land in July 1802; but on the fresh outbreak 
of the war, May 1803, he was aj^inted com- 
mander-in-chief in the Nortn Sea, where, 
throughout that and the following years, he 
was closely occupied with preparations for 
the defence of the coast, eventually extend- 
ing into the Channel, as far west as Selsea 
Bill. It was not till a^r the enemy*s scheme 
of invasion was finally disposed of at Tra&l- 
gar that the strain of this command was re- 
laxed ; but he continued to hold it till the 
spring of 1807. On 12 Dec. 1808 he mar- 
ried Hester Maria, daughter of Mrs. Thrale 
(Piozzi) [see Elpuinstone, Hester Maria], 
now no longer young, and described as having 
'strengthened her mental faculties by the 
severe studies of perspective, fortification, 
Hebrew, and mathematics.' Notwithstand- 
ing this she made Keith an excellent com- 
panion in his declining years. 

In February 1812 he was appointed com- 
mander-in-chief of the Channel fieet, and on 
14 May 1814 was advanced to the dignity of 
viscount. His command seems to have been 
exercised mainly by deputies afioat, he him- 
self arranging the stations of the several 
squadrons and superintending the whole. The 
fleet, indeed, was broken up into numerous 
small detachments employe! on the coast of 
France or Portugal, in convoy or transport 
service, the organisation of which was more 
properly settled in the home ports. It was 
thus that he had drawn a Ime of cruisers 
along the French coasts, even before receiv- 
ing tlie news of the battle of Waterloo ; and 
little further preparation was needed to pre- 
vent the escape of Bonaparte to America. 
He was at Plymouth when the news reached 
him of Bonaparte's having given himself up 
on board the Bellerophon, and was through- 
out the intermediary of the government in 
its correspondence with Bonaparte relative 
to his being sent to St. Helena. Bonaparte 
protested vehemently against the treatment 
to which he was subjected, and endeavoured 
to draw Keith into arguing the matter ; but 
Keith maintained strict silence on his own 
part, considering himself merely the mouth- 
piece of the government. The departure of 
Bonaparte and the conclusion of peace j)er- 
mitted Keith to retire from active service. 



Elphinstone 



Elphinstone 



He liutl accumuluted a liandsome fortune, 
Qnrtforthe remaining yeara of his life duvoted 
himself to improvingand adorning theeatate 
of TllUyallan, on the north bank of the Forth, 
which be had purchased gome time previously, 
in reclaiming land, and in building embaaK- 
ments and iiiers, at. a large outlay. In 1821 
he received from the king of Sardinia the 
grand cross of the order of St. Maurice and 
St. LaxaruB, in recognition of bis services at 
the siege of Genoa. Two yeata later, 10 March 
IS'JS, he died at Tullyallan, and waa buried 
in the pariah church, where he had con- 
etnicted a matuoleum. 

The numerous appointments of thp first Im- 
portanee which Keith held during his long 
serviee, and the many tangled and difficult 
afTairs with which his name is cnauected, 
give his career an interest far above what his 
character seems to warrant. Steady, perse- 
vering, and cautious, equal to the necessities 
of the moment, but in no instance towering 
above them, he made few serious mistakes, 
be carried out satisfactorily the various ope- 
rations entrusted to him, and left behind bim 
the reputation of a good rather than of a 
jtreat commander. Hia portrait by Hoppnor 
has been frequently engraved ; a copy of it 
in photogravure is given in All ardyce s'Life.' 
Another portrait by Owen is in ihe Painted 
Hall at Greenwich, the gift of his widow. 

Bv his first marriage Keith had one daugh- 
ter, Margaret MercerElpbinntonefq. v.],who 
ill 1817 marriwi the Comte de Fiahaiilt, aide- 
de-camp of Napoleon, and French ambassador 
in London. The Comtesse de Flahault was 
in ber own right, on the father'sside, Baroness 
Keith, and on the mother's side Baroness 
Naime. On her death in 1867 the barony 
of Keith became extinct ; that of Nairne de- 
scended to ber daua-bter Emily, wife of the 
late, and mother of the present, Marquis of 
Lansdowne. By his second marriage Keith 
bad also one daughter, who married, first, the 
Hon. Augustus John Villiers, second son of ; 
the fifth Earl of Jersey; and secondly, l^rd I 
William Oodolphin Osborne, brother of the 
eighth Duke of Leeds. 

[AUardyce's Life of .\dinlral Lard Keith 
(IBS2], a clumsy, crude, and inaccurate com pi la- 
lion; Msrshoira Hoynl Naval Biogmphy, i. 43; 
Naval Chronicle, x. 1 ; Niiolas's Nelson Des- 
patches; Jnmea's Naval History (edit 1860); 
Chevalier'B Hist, do la Marino Frac^ise; Offi~ 
cial Documents in the Public Gecord Office.] 
J.KX. 

ELPHINSTONE, HESTER MARIA, 
ViscoinrrEsfl Kbith (1762-1807), the eldest 
daughter of Henry Tbrale by his wife Hester, 
ntWrwnrds Mrs. PioMi, was bom in 1702. 
From 176C, when Dr. Johnson first became 



intimate with ber parents, she figured con- 
Btanlly as ' tiueenie,' Johnson wrote child- 
ish rhymes for her, played horses with her, 
wrote to her, and directed her education. 
The death of her only brother in 1776 made 
her a rich heirefs. In 1778, her sixteenth 
year, Miss Burney describes her ns'a very fine 
girl,abDut fourteen years of age, but colduid 
reserved, though full of knowledge and intel- 
ligence.' In 1781 her father died. Sherr- 
mained with hermother, and in company with 
her young sislera at Bath continuetl her edu- 
cation under her by reading history and the 
Kets. When ber mother agreed to many 
ozz'i, Heater retired to her father's Brigh- 
ton house, where she saw no company, and 
studied Hebrew and mathematics. In 1784, 
when her mother and Piowi were in Italy, 
she took a house in London for herself and 
her sisters. On 10 Jan. 1808, at lUmsgate, 
she married Admiral Lord Keith [q. v.], who 
had then been a widower some years, her 
new homes being Tulliallan, on the Firth of 
Forth, and Purbrook Park, Edinburgh; end 
on 1-2 Dec. 1809, in Harley Street, London, 
she gave birth to her only child, a daughter. 
Lady Keith was one of the original pa- 
tronesses of Almack's. She became viscoun- 
tess in 1814, on the elevation of the admiral 
to the English peerage, and, together with her 
stepdaughter, the Hon. Mai^aret Mercer El- 
phinstone [q. v.], she was prominent in so- 
cietv during the regency and the next two 
or ttree decades in London and Edinburgh. 
In 1823 she was left a widow. Towards 1860 

1857 at her house.'llO Piccadilly. The tis- 
countess'Bdaughler(Oeorgiana Augusta Hen- 
rietta) married the Hon. Augustus Villiers, 
second son of the Earl of Jersey. 

[Oent. Mag. liiviii. i. 8.5. Ixiii, ii. 1173; 
3rd Eer. ii. 615-16; Annual Register, xcix. 299; 
ALbrdjce'eUemoiraofG.K.EIphinstoDe,p.34e; 
BosTell'B JobnsoD n833ed.).iii. 9, iv. 310 ; Hme. 
d'Arblnj'a Diary (1864 ed.), i. 49. S8, 88. 103, 
&c., ii. 256, 274, vii. 244-6, 4c.; Eussell's 
Moore, v. 8-13, 183. vii. 362, kc] J. H. 

ELPHIN3T0NE.S1R HO WARD ( 1 77ft- 
1846), major-general, sixth son of John 
Elphinstone, lieutenant-general and vice-ad- 
miral in the Russian service, who commanded 
the Russian fleet in the Baltic in 1769, 
was bom on 4 March 1773. He entered the 
army as a second lieutenant in the royal en- 
gineers on 17 Oct. 1793, and first saw service 
in the capture of the Cape of Good Hope 
in 1795. He was promoted first lieutenant 
on 5 Feb. 1796, and proceeded to India, where 
he became captain-lieutenant on 1 July 1800. 
In the following year he accompanied the 



Elphinstone 



322 



Elphinstone 



division sent from India to Efrj'pt, under Sir 
David Tkird, as commanding royal engineer. 
In 1806 he was attached to the special mis- 
sion to Portugal of Lord Ilosslynand General 
Simcoe,to advise the Portuguese government 
on the defence of Lisbon, and in the latter 
part of the same year he accompanied Major- 
general Wliitelocke to South America as 
commanding royal engineer. In 1808 he 
went in the same capacity to the Peninsula 
with the force under Sir Arthur Wellesley, 
and was severely wounded at the battle of 
lioli^a, for his services at which battle he 
received tlie gold medal. He had been pro- 
moted captain on 1 lilarch 1805, and he was 
further promoted major by brevet on 1 Jan. 
1812, and in that year ordered to the Penin- 
sida again. While Sir Richard Fletcher was 
the commanding royal engineer in the Penin- 
sula, Major, or lieutenant-colonel, Elphin- 
stone, as he became on 21 July 1813, re- 
mained in Portugal, but when that officer 
was killed before San Sebastian, Elphin- 
stone, as senior officer of the royal engineers, 
asserted his right to be present at headquar- 
ters. Wellington would have preferred to 
keep Lieutenant-colonel (afterwards Field- 
marshal Sir) John Fox Burgoyne, who had 
long been with him, and knew his ways as 
commanding royal engineer, especially as he 
was in the army, though not in the corps of 
royal engineers, senior to Elphinstone, but he 
had to yield to the latter's demand and sum- 
mon him to the front. Elphinstone there- 
fore superintended the passage of the Adour 
as commanding royal engineer, and held that 
post at the battles of the Nivelle and the 
Nive, for whicli he received two clasps. He 
was then left by Wellington with Sir John 
Hope to form the siege of Ikyonne, while 
Burgoyne accompanied the headquarters of 
the army in the pursuit after Soidt. At the 
end of the war, when honours were freely ' 
bestowed on the leaders of the Peninsular 
army, Elphinstone was fortunate enough to 
be rewarded as commanding royal engineer 
with a baronetcy, and he was also made a 1 
O.B. Elphinstone did not again see service; 
he was promoted colonel on 2 Dec. 1824, and , 
major-general on 10 Jan. 18;i7, and died at , 
Ore Place, near Ilastings, on 28 April 1846. 

[Royal Militiiry Calondnr ; Gent. Mag. July 
1846.] H. M. S. i 

ELPHINSTONE. JAMES, first Lord i 
Balmerino (1553P-1012), the third son of 
Robert, third lord Elphinstone, by Margaret, 
daughter of Sir John Drummond of Inner- 
peflray, was bom about 1553. He was ap- 
pointed a lord of session 4 March 1586, and in I 
1595 was one of the powerful commissioners 



of the treasury kno\«ni as the Octaviaiui. In 
1598 he became secretary of state, and for tlie 
next five years was a member of all the more 
important commissions of the privy council. 
He was a great favourite with James, whom 
in 1603 he accompanied to London. On 
20 Feb. 1604 he was created a peer, with the 
title of Lord Balmerino, the estates of the Cis- 
tercian abbey of Balmerino in Fifeshire beinjr 
converted into a temporal lordship in favour 
of him and his heirs male. In the sameyeir 
he was nominated one of the Scotch commi^r 
sionersto treat about the union with England, 
and when the negotiations were at an end he 
was chosen by the privy council of Scotland to 
convey their thanks to James, a sum of 2,000/. 
being allowed him for the expenses of tlit« 
journey. In March 1605 he was made prpsi- 
dent otthe court of session, and while holding 
that office successfully opposed Dunbar. It 
was believed that James intended to appoint 
him secretary of state in England, but an 
end was put to his further promotion by lii^ 
speedy disgrace. In 1599 a letter signed b? 
James had been sent to Pope Clement VIlI, 
requesting him to give a cardinal^s hat to 
Drummond, bishop of Yaizon (a kinsman of 
Balmerino), and expressing high regard for 
the pope and the catholic faith. The Master 
of Gray sent a copy of this letter to Eliiabeth, 
who asked James for an explanation. lie 
asserted that the letter must be a forgery, and 
Balmerino, as secretary of state, also repu- 
diated its authorship. WTien in 1607 James 
published his * Triplici nodo triplex cuneua,* 
Cardinal Bellarmine quoted at lengththelot- 
ter written in 1599 as a proof of James's far- 
mer favour to catholici:i>m. James sent fi>r 
Balmerino, who t hen, it was alleged, confessed 
that he had written the letter, and had sur- 
reptitiously passed it in among papers await- 
ing the king's signat ure. He was accordingly 
put on his trial, when he refused to plead, 
but he acquitted the king of any knowledge of 
the letter written to the pope, which he said 
had been sent by himself as a matter of policy. 
The king confirming the verdict of guilty 
which thejury found, Balmerino was in March 
1609 sentenced to bo beheaded, quartered, 
and demeaned as a traitor. The sentence, how- 
ever, was not carried out, for n>asons whicli 
are made clear by an account of the affair 
privately drawn up by Balmerino. Acconl- 
mg to this document, James was by no means 
averse to correspondence with Clement, but 
had scruples about addressing him by hi> 
apostolical titles, which were therefore after- 
wards prefixed by Balmerino to the letter 
which James, who was aware of its contents, 
had signed without hesitation. When the 
matter was brought up again in 1606, severe 



m\m 



blame on hitoself, and on the promise Ibat 
bis life and i-slates should bu secured to him 
lie consenleij to eiculpnte the kinfr. He re- 
mained imprisoned at Falkland till October 
1«09, wlien. on finding security in 40,000/,, 
Ih> voa nUowed iive n'ard in the town and a 
mile rmind. Aftenvards be was permitted 
to retire to lii« own estate at Balmerino, 
where be died in July 1813. He nmrried, 
fint, Sarah, daughter of Sir John Meuteith, 
hj irhom be had one gon, John, second lord 
31almerino; secondly, Mai}OTy, daughter of 
Hugh Maxwell of TealiuK, by whom he had 
a aon James, created in 1607 "Lord Coupar, 
and two daughters, Anne and Alary. 

[Donijliis and Wood's Peersge of Scotlanil, i. 
18S, fi38 ; Andorson's Saottish Nutioti, i. 228 ; 
SutIob'9 Hist, nf Scotland to 1688, vi. 138; 
Xaiof:'* Hiet, of Scotland, iii. 69-81; Caldais 
•miod'sHist. of the Chnnh of Scotland, pp. 312, 
8S«, 427 : Chronida of Kings of SrotUad (Mait- 
knd CInb PoMiMlions). p. 178; R.^gistor of 
Pri»r Covmcil of Scotland, vi. 276. vii. 340, and 
I«»im; Cnl. Slate Papers (Dom. Ser. 1603-14), 
pp. 466, 407, (lBll-18) 137.] A. V. 

ELPHINSTONE, JtlHK, second Imrd 
HxLXERlSoid. 1649), was the eon of James, 
fimt lord Balmerino [q. v.], by bis first 
wife, Sarali, dau|fhter of Sir John Menteith 
of Carse. Hig father being under attainder 
when be died in 1613, the title did not de- 
volve i)D him, but he was restored to blood 
Md peoraffe by n letter under the great seal, 
4 Aug. IBI.'i, He was a strenuous opponent 
of tbe ecclesiastical policy of Charles m Scot- 
land, and distinguished himself more par- 
ticularly in the parliament of 1CS3 by his 
hoatility to the act establisbing the royal 
prerogative of imposing apparel upon church- 
men. Although, however, a majority of the 
membersvoted against the measure, the clerk 
afBrmed that the question was carried in the 
affirmative. When bis decision was objected 
to, Cbarles, who was present, insisted that 
it most be held good unless the clerk were 
accused from the bur of falsifying the records. 
This buing a capital offence, the accuser was 
liable to tho punishment of death if ho failed 
in tho proof, and no one caring to incur tho 
rialuthu decision was not further challenged. 
Wtlliam Haig of Beuiersyde, solicitor to 
Jatnm T, and one of those opposed to the men- 
aura, thereupon drew up a petition to be 
signed l»y hi« p8rtv,«etling forth their griev- 
anoaaand praying Wrndmss. Itnaseoiichnd 
tn niher plain langungiv and asserted that 
the rveent ecclesiastic al legislaiion bad im- 
poaed 'ft ■ervitude upon this church unprac- 
tijedbdore.' Thckin^ptrBm^torilydectiued 



to look at if, and ordered a stop to be put 
to all such proceedings. The matter wua 
therelore delayed, but Balmerino retained a 
copy, which, having interlined it in some 
places with his own band, be showed to his 
confidential agent, Duamore. Through a 
breach of confidence it was forwarded by 
a friend of Dunmore's to Spotiswood, arch- 
bishop of St, ,\ndrewB. who, supposing it 
woa luing sent about for signatures, laid the 
mBtt«r betore the king. Haig made his es- 
cape to the continent, but Balmerino, by a 
warrant of the privy council, was brought 
before Spotiswood, who sent bim a prisoner 
to the castle of Edinburgh. His imprison- 
ment occurred as early as June 1634, and 
the final trial was not till the following 
March, tlill Burton suggeststhst the delay 
was owing to hesitation wbetber to prosecute 
or not (flwf. Seat vL 9'),_ but the succinct 
vet circumstantial narrative of Sir James 
Balfour (Annals, ii. !il6-19) clearly proves 
that the aim was to leave no means untried 
to secure a conviction. In June he was in- 
dicted before the juatice-geaeral, William, 
earl of Errol, lord high constable of Scotland, 
on tbe accusation of the king's advocate. Sir 
Thomas Hope, tho court sitting into July. 
So unmistakably hostile was public opinion 
to the proceedings, that Balmeriuo was con- 
veyed each day to and from the castle under 
a strong escort. Before a decision was ar- 
rived at, a warrant came nostponine the 
matter till 13 Nov., when, after it bad beeu 
under consideration for twelve days, another 
warrant came to add four assistants to the 
juatice-general,who, says Balfour, 'were men 
sworn to the bishops and favourers of the 
corruptions of the time.' At last, after long 
debate, the charge was found relevant in three 
points: the keeping or concealing of a libel 
against tbe king's authority, the failing to 
apprehend the original author of the libel, 
and tbe being art and part in the fabri- 
cation of the libel, from tbe fact that cer- 
tain parts were admitted to have been un- 
derlined by bim. The matter was then 
ordered to be tried by a jury, who were 
carefully selected by the government. Thn 
trial came on in March 163B, and the charge 
being finally narrowed down to the one 
count that he, knowing the author of what 
was licld to be a dangerous and scditiouB 
libel, failed to discover him, be was found 
guilty bveiRht to seven, and sentenced to 
dfBlh. Before the trial came on, William 
Drummond of Ilawlhomden \a. v.] had 
written an ' Apologetieol Letter to the Earl 
of Ancruin (published in DBtrMHONi), It'nrXv*) 
in the expectation that it would bo shown 
to Charles, in wtich he described such npr»- 



Elphinstone 



324 



Elphinstone 



sedition as in the highest degree impolitic, 
and said it was sometimes ' great wisdom in 
a prince not to reject or disdain those who 
freely told him his duty/ The trial was a 
mere burlesque of the forms of justice. The 
excitement of the people became almost un- 
controllable, and while protests against the 
sentence being carried out wore made at 
crowded meetings, many vowed that if a 
pardon were not grant^^d they would either 
set him at liberty or revenge his death on 
the judge and the jurors who voted against 
him. Traquair thereupon hastened to Charles 
and represented to him that the execution 
was unadvisable, and Laud concurring, Bal- 
merino was reluctantly pardoned, but was 
ordered to be confined for life within six 
miles of his house at Balmerino. Afterwards 
he obtained full liberty, * to the king*s great 
grief,' says Spalding, * for this his goodness ' 
{MemoriaU^i. 61). Burnet states that his 
father told him * that the ruin of the king's 
affairs in Scotland was in a great measure 
owing to that prosecution ' (^Own Tunes, ed. 
1838, p. 14). Balmerino was one of those 
who attended the meeting of the lords called 
by Lord Lome, afterwards Marquis of Ar- 
gyll, at which they began to * regrait their 
dangerous estait with the prj'd and avarice 
of the prelatis ' (Spalding, Memorials^ i. 79), 
and resolved to make a determined stand 
against the introduction of * innovations * in 
worship. Along with Loudoun and Rothes 
liM revised the additions to the covenant in 
February 16:38 (Uothes, Itelntiorij p. 79). 
In the assembly of 1(>38 he resnlvod to Ije 
* well near mute* (Bvillie, Letters and 
Jourmih^ i. 125), but ho served on several 
committees, and on 3 Oct. he signed tlie 
protest to the king's commissioner at Hamil- 
ton against his endeavours to induce tlie 
members of the assembly to sign the * king's 
covenant' (Balfouk, AnnaU^ ii. 206; Gor- 
don, Scots Affairs^ ii. 127). Guthrie as- 
cribes to Balmerino, along with Hope and 
Henderson, the pamphlet called * An Infor- 
matione for Defensive Arms' (printed in 
Stevenson's * History of the Church of Scot- 
land,' ii. 686-95), maintaining the * reason 
and necessity ' of the covenanters to defend 
t hemselves against the king by .force of arms. 
He was also one of the principal advisers 
of the covenanters in sending a letter to 
Louis XIII against *the tyrannical proceed- 
ings of their monarch.' Of this Charles took 
special notice in his * Large Declaration con- 
cerning the late Troubles in Scotland,' re- 
proaching him for his ingratitude both to him- 
■elf and to James VI, to whom he owed both 
his barony and his whole fortune. Balmerino 
was one of the ablest and most prominent sup- 



porters of Argyll in his policy against Charles. 
When the covenanters resolved to take up 
arms, he aided them with large sumsof monef, 
contributing at least forty thousand mens 
(Balfour, Annals^ iii. 240). Along with the 
Karl of liothes and others he proceeded on 
22 March 1639 to Dalkeith to demand the 
delivery to them of the palace by the lord 
treasurer Tnujuair, and to bring the royal en- 
signs of the kingdom, the crown, sword, and 
sceptre, to the castle of Edinburgh {jb. il 
322). At the opening of the famous Scottiih 
parliament in August 1641, he was nomi- 
nated president by the king and unanimooslr 
elected (ib. iii. 4o). On 17 Sept. his name 
appeared among tne list of privy councillon 
nominated by the king (ib, 67), and it wu 
one of those approved of by the parliament 
(ib. 150). On 17 Nov. he was chosen an ex- 
traordinary lord of session. He accompanied 
General Leslie in his march into England 
in 1643 (Spalding, Memoriah, ii. 298). In 
July 1644 he was nominated one of the com- 
missioners to England (Baxfoub, Atmalt, 
iii. 206). When, after the disastrous cam- 
paigns of Argyll, the command of the cove- 
nanters was entrusted to Sir William Baillie, 
Balmerino was one of the committee of es- 
tates nominated to advise him (SPALDnre, iL 
462). He died on the last day of Februiiy 
1649, of apoplexy in his own chamber in Edin- 
burgh, having the previous evening supped 
with the Marquis of Argyll, and gone to bed 
apparently in good health (Balfouk, AnnaU, 
iii. 888). Ho was buried in the vaulted 
cemetery of the Logan family, adjoining the 
church of Restalrig, but according to Scot 
of Scotstarvet, the soldiers of Cromwell dis- 
interred the body in 1660 while searching for 
leaden coffins, and threw it into the street. 
By Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Ker of 
Fernyliirst, and sister of Andrew and James, 
lords Jedburgh, and of Robert Car [q. v.], 
earl of Somerset, he had a son John, who suc- 
ceeded him as third earl. Balmerino was the 
author of a speech on the army published 
in 1C42. 

Jony Elphinstone, third IjORD Balme- 
rino (1623-1 704), lost most of his landed pro- 
perty by lawsuits, and was fined 6,000/. Scots 
by the parliament of 1662 for having con- 
formed under the commonwealth. His succes- 
sor (by his wife Margaret, daughter of John 
Campbell, earl of Loudoun), John Elphin- 
stone, fourth Lord Balmerino, bom 26 Dec. 
1082, a distinguished lawyer, was a privy 
councillor 16 Aug. 1687 ; opposed the union ; 
was elected a representative of the peers in 
1710 and 1718 ; was expelled from his offices 
in 1714 : and died at Leith 13 May 1736. Hij 
son Arthur is noticed above. 



Elphinstone 



Elphinstone 



i, and cap- 



[Balfoor's Anoali of Scotland ; Bnilli«'a Let- 
ters uid Jaurnnlii (BtiQDatjue Club) ; Burnet's 
OwDTimeB; RuDhvurth's UiBtorical CoUsctione, 

SI. ii. iS\; Gordon's ScoU ASaJte (Spalding 
lab) ; Spalding's Memorials (Spalding Clnh) ; 
Buthw'e ttebuioii concerniDg the AtTuira of the 
Kirk of ScotUnd (Bannstjne Club) ; HailGs'H 
Atemorials, eoDtnining many lelters to him from 
JobralonB of Warriston ; SlulB Trials, iii. BB7- 
711 : DouglikVi'* Soottish Peerage (Wood) ; Haig 
and Bnmtuu'a Senators of the College of Jiutice, 
pp. 313-17 i Watpotv'a Bo^al and NobU Au- 
thors; Liiing's History of Scotland ; Hill Itur- 
tjlD'a tlictorj' of Scotland; Garditier'n llislniy 
of EnKlfliid.l T. F. H. 

ELPHINSTONE, JOHN, thirU.-enlh 
Lo&D Elpuisstosb (1807-1860), governor 
of Hadms and Bombay, only mu of Joho, 
twelfth lord Elphinstoue in the peerage of 
Scotland, a lieu tenant-general In the army, 
And colonel of the SOth regiment, was bom 
«a 23 June 1807. He succeeded his father 
as Lord Elphinstone in May 1613, and en- 
tered the artny in 182(J as a comet in the 
royal horse guardii. He was promuted lieu- 
tenant in taat regiment in 18^ 
tain in Ism, and was a lord in 
William IV from 183r. to 1837. The ting 
took a fancy to him, and made him a Q.C.H. 
in 1830, in which vear he was awom of the 
privy council. In 1637 he left the guards on 
being appointed governor of Madras by Lord 
Jlelbonme. It was said at the time that his 
■ppcnntment was made in order to dissipate 
KQ idle rumour which was current that the 
Toutig queen had fallen in love with the 
nandaome guardsman. He was governor of 
lladnu from 1837 to 1842 during vei^ quiet 
times, and the only notable fact of his ad- 
ministration was his building a house at Kaiti, 
in the Nilgiri Hills, and his elTorts lo bring 
thos« hills into use as a hot-weather residence 
for the Europeans in thejiresidency. Onre- 
aigning his governorship m 1842 he travelled 
for some years in the East, and he was one 
of the first Englishmen to explore Cashmere. 
He rutumed to England in 1S45, and in 1847 
wa* appointed by Lurd John Kussetl to be a 
lord in waitiug to the queen, an otGce which 
fat) held until 1862, and a^ain under Lord 
Aberdeen's administration from January to 
October 1853, when he was appointed go- 
vernor of llombay. Elphinsloue's second 
ffonrDmorabip in India was far more impor- 
tant than his first, for during it the Indian 
mutiny broke out in l8aT. Ilis conduct dur- 
ing that crisis was admirable ; he not only 
promptly checked the attempts made at a 
rising at a few places in his presidenny, and 
put down the insurrection of the raja of 
8linlBpur, but discovcrod a more serious 
apiracy ' " " ' " ''" " ' ' ' ' ' 



I the tlirenda until thp right moment, when he 
I seized upon the ringleaders and prevented 
, thaconspiracyfroincomiDgtoanything, Still 
more praiseworthy was his promptitude in 
sending every soldier he could despatch to 
the more threatening localities, almost strip- 
ping his presidency of European troops, and 
Ilia services on this account were only second 
in importance to those of Sir John Lawrence 
in the Pumab. For these services he wbh 
ImadeaG.C.B. inl858, Bndon21Mayl869, 
on hia return to England, he was created a 
I peer of the United Kingdom as Lord Elphin- 
I stone of Elphinstone, Stirlingshire. He did 
I not long survive the effects of the Indian 
climate, and died unmarried in King Street, 
St, James's, London, on 19 July 18tiO, when 
his peerage of the United Kingdom became 
extinct. 
[Om 



conduct during the m 



iioy.] 



U.M.f 



t Burabav itself, of which ho 



ELPHINSTONE, MARGARET MER- 
CER, Comtehsb DE FlAHATJLT, VlSCOCSTBBS 

Keitu, and Baboness N\ibnb (1788-1867), 
only child of George Keith Elphinstone, via- 
count Keith [q. v.], admiral, by his first wife, 
Jane, only child and heiress of William 
Mercer of Aldie, Perth, was born in Hertford 
Street, Mayfair, 12 June 1788, and in 1789 
lost hermother, to whose right to the bnrony 
of Naioie (at that time in attainder) she then 
succeeded. She was early brought into the 
circle of the Princess Charlotte of Wales, 
whose attached friend and confidante she 
became ; and this position raised a rumour 
against her (which, however, she was abia 
entirely to refute) ihat she betrayed the 
princess's secrets to the prince regent. On 
SO June 1817, at Edinburgh, she married the 
Comte de Flahault, aide-de-camp to Bona- 
parte, who had been educated in this country, 
and bad taken refiige here on the restoration 
of the Bourbons. 'The countess took a pro 
nent place in socieiy. Her husband held 
otiicc under the Bourbons. He was ambas- 
sador successively at Rome, at Vienna, and 
(tSflU) at St. James's, and finally resided at 
Paris as chancellor of the Legion of Honour. 
The countess took part in all his social and 
political work. References to her hospi- 
talities abound in Moore's letters and diary 
and elsewhere. 

The countess died at her husband's official 
residence, Paris, on 13 Nov. 1867, ag«d T9. 
She had two children, daugbtem, the elder 
of whom (who succeeded to lier English and 
Irish titles) was Bownger Blarchioness of 
l^insdowne at the timeof her death, and the 
younger. Mile, du Fialmull, was unmarried. 



Elphinstone 



326 



Elphinstone 



[Allnrdyce's Memoirs of G. K. EIpbiDstoDe, 
58, 418-19 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxyii. ii. 81 ; Times, 
15 Nov. 1867, p. 7, col. 2 ; Russell's Moore, 
iii. 98, 99, 104, 111, 112, &c., vii. 186, &c.; see 
also Miss Knight's Autobiography.] J. H. 

ELPHINSTONE, MOUNTSTUART 
(1779-1859), governor of Bombay, fourth son 
of John, eleventh Baron Elphinstone, and his 
wife, Anne, daughter of Lord Ruthven, was 
bom Oct. 1779, and passed his early years 
at Cumbernauld in Dumbartonshire. His 
father, a general officer, being appointed go- 
vernor of Edinburgh Castle, Elphinstone 
spent some of his boyhood there, and at- 
tended the high school of the town in 1791-2, 
after which fie was removed to a school at 
Kensington kept by a Dr. Thompson. El- 
phinstone obtained an appointment in the 
Bengal civil service by the interest of an 
uncle, who was a member of the court of 
directors, and landed at Calcutta 26 Feb. 
1796. He was at that time a clever but not 
particularly studious youth, full of energy 
and high spirits, fond of desultory reading, 
and much disposed to sympathise with the 
principles of the French revolution. His 
earliest predilections had been for a military 
career, llis brother being at Benares, Elphin- 
stone was posted to that station by the favour 
of Sir John Shore, the governor-general. 
Here he served under Mr. Davis, the magis- 
trate of the district, by whose influence and 
example he was first led to the study of 
Indian literature. He passed much of his 
time in repairing the defects of his school 
education, and laid the foundation for that 
love of the classics which ever afterwards 
formed the chief amusement of his leisure 
hours. InMay 1798, VazirAli, who had lately 
been deposed from the nawabship of Oudh 
by Shore and made to reside at Benares, mur- 
dered the resident and attempted a general 
massacre of all the Europeans ut the station. 
Elphinstone was only saved by the fleetness 
of nis horse. In 1801 he proceeded to Cal- 
cutta to attend the college of Fort William, 
then newly opened for the instruction of 
the young officers of the civil service. He 
joined on 1 Jan. 1801, and on 6 March set 
off on a circuitous land journey to join a new 
appointment as assistant to the governor- 
general's agent at the court of the peshwa 
at Poona ; E. Strachey being at the same 
time appointed to the post of secretary. 
The young men travelled together, marching 
through * the Northern Sircars * to Madras, 
and proceeding thence across the breadth of 
the Deccan. Elphinstone's journal abounds 
in interesting remarks upon the scenery and 
people of the countries traversed, and at the 
same time presents constant records of study. 



Then, as always, Elphinstone appears as the 
omnivorous recipient of the most Taxied 
mental food, extending from Horace, Ana- 
creon, and Hafiz, to the writings of Baoon, 
Warburton, Hume, and SchiUer, Timur's 
' Memoirs,' Orme's ' Indostan/ and novels in- 
numerable. He combined through life a love 
of books with a love of sport and a devotion 
to public business. Early in 1802 £1| 
stone arrived at Poona. The thenpeanwa, 
Bajee Rao, representative of the Brahmin 
dynasty, who, from being minister at the 
court of Satara, had risen to the virtual head 
of the Mahratta confederacy, was an avowed 
poltroon. On Sindhia coalescing with the 
bhonsla of Berar in a manner which threat- 
ened the stability of Wellesley's arrange- 
ments, war was declared a^nst him by tne 
British. Lake was sent with an army mU> 
Hindustan, and WeUesley took the field in 
the Deccan, Elphinstone being attached to 
his stafi*. At the battle of Assaye, 23 Sept. 
1803, he was by the general's side, and his 
letters contain animated pictures of the 
action. This was in September. Little more 
than two months after, Elphinstone took part 
in the battle of Argaum, where he ehaiged 
with the cavalry. The campaign virtuuly 
ended with the siege of Gawilgarh, where 
Elphinstone mounted the breach with the 
storming party. On the restoration of tran- 
quillity, Elphmstone was appointed, on the 
strong recommendation of the general, to the 
important post of resident at the court of the 
bhonsla at Nagpur. He owed this rapid 
advancement solely to his conspicuous ser- 
vices and merits. Not only did the general 
dwell upon these in despatches to his all- 
powerful brother, but on parting he paid 
Elphinstone what he doubtless intended for 
the highest possible compliment by saying 
that Elphinstone had * mistaken his profes- 
sion ana ought to have been a soldier. 

At Nagpur Elphinstone remained four 
years and a half, during which his time was 
almost entirely divided between sport and 
study ; but his diplomatic conduct, although 
not conspicuous in histor}-, was evidenUy 
approved by his em])loyers. In the middle 
01 1808 he was appointed ambassador to the 
Afghan court of Cabul, where Shah Shuja, 
afterwards Lord Auckland's unfortunate jtiro- 
Uff^j was on the precarious throne of that 
turbulent region. A French embassy was 
now at the court of Persia, with a justly sus- 
pected outlook towards India, and it was 
deemed of the highest importance to esta- 
blish British influence in the Punjab, in Sindh, 
and in the Afghan country. Towards this pur- 
pose, however, Elphinstone's mission efiected 
little. He was not allowed to penetrate 



Elphinstone 



Elphinstone 



further than Pfshnwor, ivhere the Afghuii 
raler met liim and engaged him in vuiii ne- 
gotiations. Bemuide of did, which v;as not 
-within the scope of Elphinalone's inetniii- 
tiorUfhad to be resisted, however court«oueljf . 
Defore long Shuja'sarmy met with areverse in 
Cashmere. The fallofhispower approached, 
and Elphinstone came away unsuccessful aa 
tm envoy, but stored -with information, and 
nlreadv nursing Ibnt germ of frontier policy 
of which he wae afterwards to be the fniitful 
founder and esponent. He also propounded 
eclieraes for acquiring the mastery of lands 
beyond Ihe Indus, which met with disappro- 
balioD in the Calcutta council, though alter- 
iTards included in the defensive arrangemenla 
-which have, for the most part, subsisted to 
the present day. Reflecting on his mission, 
a few years later, Elphinstone penned a mas- 
terly state paper, -which it is not too much 
to call the foundation of all but continuous 
Hubsequent policy. In 1810 Elphinstone was 
appointed resident at Poona. The peshwa 
CDsfed under the British protectorate, when 
the dangers which had once made it accept- 
able seemed to have ceaned. Four yeara 
passed quickly in Elpbinstone's usual pur- 
suits; hut in 1816,dujing the coutEe of nego- 
tiations with a neighbouring Mahratta cbii^f, 
the peahwa connived at the murder of thi ' 



under the control of the British government, 
Elphinstone at onoo interfered. In a calm 
and courteous memorial he pointed out to 
the pesbwa that all available presumptions 
and proofe pointed to hiahiglmess'sfavourite 
Trinibul^ee Danglin as the ultimate crimi' 
nal. Accordingly he demanded justice. The 
pcxhwB ehuflled. Trimbukjee was sent into 
an illusory arrest, from which he soon es- 
caped ; nud Elphinstone at once prepared 
for a Blruf^le. On 10 May 1816 be r^ 
oeived due instructions from Calcutta. On 
13 June ihe peshwa signed a new treaty, 
ostensibly complying with the demands of 
the British government; and Ihe next day 
Elphinstony had the mortification of finding 
hiniaelf superseded by Sir T. ilislop, the 
general commanding the army prepanng in 
Onlml India. It was no doubt an advan- 
ta^ that the army organised by Lord Haat- 
inga to act against the Pindarrees was so 
n«nr; but Klnhinetone might fairly complain 
that tha conauct of the opemtions nt Fuona 
wan taken from his hands. Nevertheless 
MKnplaint was not in his nature, and he fell 
■tf usual into his favourit» literary oc-ciipa- 
liona, with «n exclamation of ^ al> tfipavrit 
'l»BTO(X»iin,' hia favourite quotation from 
Hi'IvdoCiu. Not only was tlie general put 



over him, but the genera! confided the mnn- 
agement of Poona atfaira not to Elphin.itone 
but to Sir John Malcolm, from whose inter- 
position some trouble promised to arise. Yet 
Elphinstone continued to work honestly, 
though only in a subordinate capacity ; and 
bis friendly feelings for Malcolm auffered no 
interruption. The subsidiary force was or- 
dered to take part in the general campaign 
against the Pindarrees, the irritated peshwa 
being at the same time allowed to make a 
large addition to his own forces, ostensibly 
for the same object, ' 1 think,' wrote El- 
phinstone to General Smith, 'we riak a 
good deal by sending all the troops out of 
this country, after encouraging Ihe peshwa 
to put himself into a situation to profit by 
their absence . . . but I would rather run a 
good deal of riak . . . than have your force 
tbro-wn out of the campaign and Sir T. Uis- 
lop's detained.' 

The storm soon broke. The letter to 
General Smith was -written on G Oct. 1817. 
On tbe 16tb the peshwa began to hem in 
the residency, and Elphinstone ordered up 
reinforcements for its defence. On the after- 
noon of 5 Nov. the peahwa moved to the 
attack, and Elphinstone quietly evacuated 
the residency and retired to the camp at 
Kirkee. The Alahrattas fell upon the aban- 
doned residency, which was bumed with all 
that it contained, including Elpbinstone's 
heloved books and the whole of nis private 

Property. About sunset the small British 
>rce advanced, and, after a sharp contest, 
rolled back the suiging tide of Mabratta. 
bravado. Order was restored by the return 
of Smith with his column, hut the honours 
of -war fell by acclamation to Elphinstone. 
In moving for a vote of thanks in the House 
of Commons, Canning declared that Elphin- 
stone had ' exhibited military courage and 
skill which, though valuable accessories, are 
talents we are notentitled to require as necea- 
sarv qiialifications for civil employment.' 

Elphinstone was now, at last, invested 
with full power to conduct tbe war, and in- 
structed to annex the peshwa's territory — a 
policy to which persoiiallv he was opposed. 
Ha lusialled the raja of SaUra, however, 
and did all that lay in liis power for tbe 
dwindled Mahrstta sinto. While thus occu- 
pied hereceivcd the offer of the governorship 
of Bombay, which be accepted, though he did 
not join until he had taken oil necessary steps 
for organising the administration of the 
newly acquired territory. 

The period of Elpbinstone's rule at Bom- 
bay, 1819-27, was one of a new sort of 
activity, for which he showed at first some 
distaste. But lie left hia mark there pr»- 



Elphinstone 



328 



Elphinstone 



paring a complete code of laws, which sub- 
sisted for forty years, and laying the foun- 
dation of a system of public education under 
which that portion of the empire has made 
enormous progpress. His retirement was 
marked by the people in a manner peculiarly 
acceptable to its recipient's taste and cha- 
racter. It was resolved to found a college in 
Bombay bearing his name, and endowed for 
the teaching of those subjects in which he 
took the deepest and most abiding interest. 
And when the proposal was notified to him 
he characteristically welcomed it, eagerly re- 
plying, ' Hoc mille potius signis.* 

From November 1827 to May 1829 Elphin- 
stone travelled, principally in Greece, then 
in the midst of her dehverance from Turkish 
domination. He visited Athens, still ^r- 
risoned by the Porte, and made the acquaint- 
ance of tne Greek leaders Capo d'Istria and 
Colocotroni. Wintering in Italv he passed 
through Paris in April, and finally returned 
to London, after an absence of thirty-three 
years. No * honours,' in the vulgar sense of 
the word, awaited him. A baronetcy had 
already been declined by his friends, with 
his cordial acquiescence. His unambitious 
spirit shrank from a seat in parliament, and 
he declined the successive offers of the go- 
vernor-generalship of India, the permanent 
under-secretaryship of the board of control, 
and a special mission to Canada. With 
chambers in the Albany and quarters in 
friendly country houses, he occupied the 
earlier years of his retirement in study, inter- 
rupted bv visits to Italv. He moved in 
London society, becoming a member of the 
* Dilettanti,' and attending occasionally at 
public dinners and meetings. He gave evi- 
dence before the lords' committee on Indian 
affairs, and wrote papers of full and valuable 
information and opinions whenever consulted 
on such subjects. His leisure was devoted 
to the composition of his well-known * History 
of India,' which will probably continue the 
most popular work on that count rv. In 1 847 
he took a house in Surrey, and lived for 
twelve years more, a secluded but by no 
means idle invalid. He recorded his dissent 
from the annexationist policy which is con- 
nected with the name of Lord Dalhousie, 
and it appears certain that his opinions had 
great weight in the new departure which 
marked the administration of Indian affairs 
after the suppression of the mutiny. His 
latest writings evinced no sign of failing 
powers. The end came softly and swiftly. 
He was seized in his house of Hookwood by 
paralysis on the night of 20 Nov. 1859, and 
died soon after without recovering his senses. 
He was buried in the adjoining churchyard 



of Limpefield, a statue being raised in his 
honour in St. Paul's Cathedral. Macaulay 
pronounced him *• a great and accomplished 
man ' {Life^ IL 404). It is hardly neceesaiy 
to point out the extraordinary qualities dis- 
played in the story thus briefly told. Elphin- 
stone was apparentljr quite aevoid of those 
ardent religious feelmgs which have inspired 
so many Indian heroes. In one of hislater 
journals he makes his one allusion to reli- 
gion; it is an encomium on Pope's 'Uni- 
versal Prayer.' His attitude through hfe 
was rather that of an ancient philosopher. 
It is remarkable that a man so sceptical, re- 
tiring, unselfish, and modest should be one 
of the chief founders of the Anglo-Indian 
empire ; that a man in youth a student and 
a sportsman, in later life almost an anchor- 
ite, should have been nominated repeatedly 
for the higher offices of state, and consulted 
as an oracle by the rulers of his country, yet 
never derive the smallest personal advantage 
from his position. A posthumous volume 
on ' The Kise of British Power in the East' 
was brought out in 1887 under the able edi- 
torship or Sir E. Colebrooke. It is quite 
unfinished, and less important in all respects 
than his 'History of the Hindu and Mu- 
hamadan Periods,' but it shows his charac- 
teristic qualities of conscientiousness and 
impartialitv. The fragment on the cha- 
racter of Clive is particularly fine. 

[Tho chief materials for £lphinstone*s bio- 
graphy arc to be found in Sir Edward Colc- 
brooke's Life, 1884. The events of his public 
career are related in James Mill's Uist. of India, 
continued by Wilson ; and in Grant DuflTs Hist, 
of the Mahrattas. An interesting sketch of hmi 
as provernor of Bombay will be found in Bishop 
lleber's Indian Journal.] H. O. K. 

ELPHINSTONE, WILLIAM (1431- 
1514), bishop of Aberdeen and founder of 
Aberd€»en University, was bom at Glasgow 
in 1431. He is stated to have been the son 
of William Elphinstone of Blythswood, I-a- 
narkshire, a connection of the noble family 
of that name, by Margaret Douglas of the 
house of Mains, Dumbartonshire. But more 
than once in his career he required royal 
letters of legitimation to enable him to take 
office, and there is Qxcry reason to believe 
that he was the son of an illicitly married 
cleric, who was probably identic^il with th«* 
William Elphinstone who was canon of Glas- 
gow from 14ol to 1482, dean of the faculty 
of arts in Glasgow University in 1468, pn*- 
bend of Ancrum in 1479, and archdeacon of 
Teviotdale in 1482, and who died in 148(5. 
The younger Elphinstone was educated in 
the i)edagogie at Glasgow and afterwards at 
the university. There are several entries in 



I 

1 l»hi( 



Elphinstone 



329 



Elphinstone 



registers of llie univeraity of his 
icb was B. common one. Probublv ht« took 
_ M.A. degree on 16 Mareti Ur,\~2, after 
which indiflSrtnt health compelled him to 
lire for some time quietly at home with his 
parents. Resuming his studies, he applied 
himself to the reading of civil and canon law, 
&ud practised in the church courts. He was 
ordained priest and became rector of St. Mi- 
chael's Church, Trongate, in 1465, and was 
in the BMme year a regent of the un' 
After foiir years' ministry Eiphinat 
persuaded by his uncle, Laurence 
stone, who furnished him with the n 
funds, to complete his study of law 
university of Paris. There his attau 
were speedily recognised, and he was shortly 
appointtid to the post of ' first resder'in canon 
I»w. Wiiilein Parishe forraedtheacquainl- 
ance of John de Qauclr, with whom lie con- 
tinued on terms of affectionate intimacy till 
(iaucir's death. Aft«r obtaining the degree 
of doctor of decrees at Paris, Elphinstone 
proceeded to Orleans, where he lectured at 
the university on his special subject. On the 
advice of Disbop Muirh»ad of Glasgow he 
retume<l home (in 1474 at latest) and was 
almost immediately chosen rector of the uni- 
versity and, not long afterwards, official of 
Ulosgow. in his judidnl capacity he won 
high esteem, though his sentences did not err 



Sromoted to be olficiol of Lothian and arch- 
eacon of Lismore. }le now took his seat in 
the national parliament and frequently served 
on judicial committees. In l4iRfiewaseent 
on a political mission to Louis XI, whicfi he 
KMomplished so much to tlie satisfaction of 
JamM III that on his return he was made 
archdeacon of Argyll. In March 1481 he 
va* ' eleotus conJirmatus Itossensis,' but bis 
consecration appears to have been delayed, 
for he did not sit in parliament as bishop of 
KoSB till the close of the following veer, 
in whicli he had gone as ambassador from 
James III to Edward IV, to dissuade the 
latter from lending assistance to the Duke of 
Albany. In 14B3 he was a privy councillor, 
and was nominated to the see of Aberdeen, 
though be was not consecrated till some time 
betwwm 17 Dec. 1487 and April 1488, pro- 
bably owing to the difliculty occasioned by 
Iiisilltigiiimate birth, lie was sent u second 
time as ambassador to England in 1484, to 
ttMit for a truce and to arrange a marriage 
betwMn JamcB III and Edward IVs niece, 
Anne ; ani) again after the Hcceasion of 

Iry VII, when ho was instrumental in 
lading a ihreii yearc' imce. In thn in- 
ilaofniajoumiiys Elphinstone was busily 
oyed in Edinlnirgh, where he was now 




[ a lord auditor of complaints, and constantly 
attended in parliament. He also gave at- 
tention Co the requirements of his see of 
Aberdeen, reforming the cathedral services, 
which bad fallen into disuse, and reator' 
the fabric by covering the whole roof w 
lead and by the addition of the great steeple 
at the east end. Eor this steeple lie furnished 
at his own expense fourteen' tuneable' bells, 
which were hung on some adjacent oak trees 
in such a manner that they could be rung 
from inside the building. In the struggle 
between James III and his nobles Elphin- 
stone remained loyal to the king, and in 
February 1488 ho wns appointed lord high 
chancellor, an office which he held only till 
James'sdeathin the following June, when he 
retired to Aberdeen. The value of his ser- 
vices, however, was fully appreciated ly the 
voung king, and he was summoned to Edin- 
burgh to sit in parliament and resume his 
duties as lord au^tor. His diplomatic talents 
were especially in request. In 1491 he was 
one of an emirassy which was sent to France 
to contract a marriage for the king ; in (fc- 
tober of the following year he was one of the 
commiasiouers appointed to treat with the 
English commiesionera at Coldstream for re- 
dress of injuries and the extension of the 
existing truce ; and, later, probably in 1493, 
he was sent on a mission to the Emperor 
Maximilian to arrange a marriage between 
the latler's daughter and James IV. Uu this 
occasion he arrived only to find the lady 
alreatiy married, but on his way home he 
concluded a treaty between Scotland and 
Holland. In \i^2 he had been mode keeper 
of the privy seal, a post which he still held in 
I60y, and probably continued to hold till his 
death. For the remainder of his life Elphin- 
stone, wIjuu not occupied by affairs of state, 
devoted his chief ener^es to the foundation 
and constitution of King's College at Aber- 
deen. The necessary papal bull was obtained 
in 15m, and the royal charter erecting old 
Aberdeen into a city and university was 
grunted in 1498. Under Elphinstone's direc- 
tion, the king set apart certain tithes and 
other revenues for the maintenance of the 
col lege ithebuildingof which was comme need 
in loOO and completed in 1506. In the mean- 
time Elphinstone hud obtained the assistanco 
and co-nperation of Boece and Hay, the for- 
mer of whom ho appointed first rector of his 
university. The constitution was modelled 
on that uf the universilieg of I>Dris and Bo- 
logna, from which it diffen-d, however, in 
one important principte. Dr. Thomas Ileid 
{Aristunt of the Uniirrtily 1/ Olaggow) has 
piiint«d out that, ' either from experience "f 
what Elphinstone had observed In Oksgow, 



Elphinstone 



330 



Elphinstone 



or from n deeper knowled^ of liiiman nature, 
he supplied both the defects of Glasgow, for 
liB gave salaries to those who were to teach 
theology, canon and civil law, medicine, lan- 
guage, and philoHophy, and pensionfl to a cer~ 
taiu number of poor students, and likewise 
appointed a visitorial power, reserving to 
him«elf ae chancellor, and to his successors 
in iliat office, a dictatorial power.' The sound- 
ness of the prbciples on which Elphinstone 
founded his university [for further details 
concerning which see BoBCE, Hecioe] was 
tthown in the position it speedily assumed 
aa first in popularity and lame among llie 
Scotch universities. Other public works ia 
Aberdeen due to Elphinstone were the re- 
building of the choir of the cathedral and the 
erection of a bridge over the Dee, for the 
completion of which he left o large sum of 
money. He was also mainly rosponsible for 
the introduction of printing into Scotland, 
obtaining in 1607 a grent of exclusive privi- 
leges in favour of Walter Chnpmiin and An- 
drew Millar of Edinhurgh. He personally 
BUperintended the production at their presn 
of the 'Breviarium Aberdonetise.' some of 
the lii'ea of aaints in which are believed to he 
of hie authorship. Elphinstone was strongly 
opposed to the hostile policy towards Ens- 
land which pulminatsd in the battle of Flod- 
den, and that erent is said to have hastened 
Lis end. 'He was never after it seen to 
smile,' says Hoece. He journeyed to Edin- 
buiT^h to attend the parliament which was 
summoned in 1514, hut he was aeiied with 
illness at Dunfermline and died shortlv after 
his arrival in the capital on 25 Oct" 1514. 
He had been alreadv nominated by the queen 
for the bishopric of St, Andrews. His body 
was embalmed and conveyed to Aberdeen, 
"where it was buried in the college beneath 
the first step of the liigh altar. That Elphi 
stone left any Ulerary remains is by no mea 
certain. He collected materials relating 
the history of Scotland and particularly of 
the western isles, but he was not the anihor 
of the continnation of the ' Scolichronicnn' 
in the Bodleian Librarj-, which has been at- 
tributed tn him by biographers from Tanner 
downwards, but which has been conclusively 
proved to be the work of Maurice de Bu- 
chanan. Another work attributed to him 
was the ' Lives of Scottish Saints,' and in 
the lihrarv of .\bcrdeen I'niversity are a 
number of volumes on conon law which bear 
his name, but there is nothing to show tluit 
he was their author ratlier than possessor. 
Elphinstone was at once the foremost church- 
man and state-vman of his time in Scotland ; 
his pre-eminence in wisdom, learning, bene- 
volence, and generosity has never been ques- 



ioned, nor his name mentioned except in 
terms of high praise. 

[Tbc chief authority for Elphlnstone's life is 
e mumoir by his friend Boeee included in tho 
!ea of the Bishops of Mortlach and Aberdwn, 
which coDtaioB, however, not a single date, whils 
■ s points ha fliea by giving the bishop's ago 
i for the most part imynncilable with other 
irces of infomiBliaD. These are to be tomd 
the Rolls Series riilating to Scotland and ia 
the Ecgistrum Epincopatus Aberdoneosis and 
Fasti Aberdoneases, boUi of which are publiahod 
by the Spalding Club, aad coatsin prefaces by 
lii. Cosmo Innes dealing with Elpbimtone 3 
caroer. The preface to Alexander Garden's metri- 
cal version of Boece's Life of Ktpbinstoije (pub- 
lished by the Hunterisn Club) by Ui. David 
Laing eoiitjiJns,aiDid much research, bd attemtit 
to reconcile the various discrepancies in the dates, 
but fixes tittle, wbtla it nnsetiles mneh. Elabo- 
mte panegyrics on Elphinstone will be found in 
the worla of LosliB and Spoliswood.] A. V, 

ELPHINSTONE, "tt'ILLIAM GEORGE 

KEITH (1782-1842), maior-general, was the 
elder son of the Hon, William Eullartoo 
Elphinstone, a director of the East India 
Company, and formerly captain of one of th* 
company's ships, who was himself third son 
of John, tenth lord Elphinstone, and elder 
brother of Admiral Lord Keith. He entered 
the army as an ensign in the 41st regiment 
on 24 March 1804, was promoted lieutenant 
on 4 Aug. 1604, and captain into the 93rd 
regiment on 18 June 1806. He exchanged 
into the 1st, or Grenadier guards, on 6 Aug. 
1807, and into the ITith light dragoons on 
18 Jan. 1810, and was promoted major into 
the 8th "West India regiment on 2 May 1811. 
On 30Sept.l8l3 he purchased the lieutenant- 
colonelcy of the 33rd regiment, with which 
he served under Sir Thomas Graham in Hol- 
land, and which he commanded with si[ch 
credit at Waterloo that he was made a C.B,, 
a knight of the order of William of Holland, 
and of tho order of St. Anne of Russia. He 
continued to command this regiment during 
the occupation of French territory from 1815 
to 1818, and in England until 25 April 182l', 
when he went upon half-pay. On 27 May 
I82(j Elphinstone was promoted colonel, and 
appointed aide«ie-camp to the king, and on 
lO Jan. 1837 he was promoted major-general. 
In 1830 he was appointed to the command 
of the Benares division of the Bengal army, 
and proceeded tn India to take uji his com- 
mand. From this p<>aceful position he was 
unforlunatelv selected at the close of 1841 to 
take command of the British armv at Cabnl, 
in succession to Sir Willonghby CSjtton. Thw 
first part of the first Afghan war of 1839 
and 1840 was over: Dost Muhammad was re- 



Elrington 



331 



Elrington 



moved from the throue of Afatmniatan, auiA 
the English nominee, Shah Shuja, -was be- 
lieved to be safely established; the grenter 
port of the BTTay which had accomplished 
these services was withdrawn from Afghan- 
istnii,n]id only a single division left tliere to 
support Shah Shuj£ and the Ensliahresident, 
Sir Williftm Macnaghten. When Elnhin- 
Stooe took command of the division at Cabul 
&llappearedquiet,andthptrDOpatbfreamused 
themselves with ponj-racingand theatricals, 
just as if they were in a friendly country. El- 
phinstone took no trouble to keep hia division 
cantoned in a position of defence, and mis- 
led by the political officers, JSumes and Mac- 
naghien, seemed to forsettheperil of his posi- 
tion and his distance irom any succour from 
India. His health was nlsoverybod indeed, 
and he left all matters of military routine to 
bia subordinates. He was utterly unfitted 
&om his age and health to cope with tbe grave 
portion of affairs which ensued at Cabul on 
the ttsussiaation of Sir William Macuaghlen 
bv Akbar Khan on Ohiistmaa day, 1841. 
l^e Afghans promptly closed all communi- 
cations between India and Cabul, and even 
between Jellalabad, where Sale and his gal- 
lant brigade had established themselves, and 
Cabul. The English troops were surrounded 
and practically besieged. Elphinstone had 
little todo in this posture of affairs ; he was 
' raled by gout, and left everything to Bri- 
'jer-general Shelton to manage. At last, 
i3 April la42, before the final catastrophe, 
jpold general died of dysenteiT,Bnd his coflin 
laSosbeddown to JeUalabad, where it was 
»ied. By many he was blamed for inca- 
luty, but it is rather the government of 
bdia, which selected him for so important 
^flonunaud in full knowledge of bis age, 
iutie8,aQd long absence from actual war- 
i, which deserves the blame. 

I Army List, 1B4I ; Boyal Militair 
; Kayes Wnr in AfghanisUm : Gleig's 
'• Brignde in Afghanistan , Gent. Mag. Sep- 
*lB4a.l H. M. S. 

IELRXNOTOK, CHARLES RICHARD 

'-IHSOj.regiusprofyssorofdivinitjinthe 
■ivenity of Dublin, elder son of Thomas 
Binat(in,D.D.,bishopofLeighlinand Ferns 
f V.J, was bom in Dublin on 25 March 1787, 
1 was educated at home by a private tu- 
^ RavingenteredTrinityCollege.Dublin, 
Jov. 1800, under the tutorship of the Rev. 
; Dftvenport, and having gained nil the 
lours of Ilia class, be was awarded the 
d medal in 1806 for dislinguislied answer- 
al over^ term examination. In the same 
t he gamed Bishop Law's mathematical 
Biiuii), and in 1806 the primate's Hebrew 



prize. He gnidiiated B.A. in 1805, M.A. 
1811, B.D. 1816, and D.D. 1K20. In 1810 
be was elected a fellow of his college, having 
obtained the Madden premium in the three 
preceding years. He was ordained a deacon 
on i'8 Oct. 1810, and on 28 Feb. 1812 was 
admitted to priest's orders. In December 
1614 he married Letitia, daughter of David 
Babington, esq., of Rutland Square, Dublin, 
by whom, who died in 1827, he bad ti 
and other issue. In 1819 be was elected 
Donnellan lecturer in the university, but hia 
lectures have not been publislied. In 1826 
he was appointed by the Irish lord cbancel- 
loc and otherjoint-patrons to the vicarage of 
St. Mark's, Dublin, and held that beueGcft 
untU 1831. On 31 Jan. 1832 he was collated 
to the rectory and prebend of Edermine in 
the diocese of Fems, which three montha 
later he exclianged for the chnncellorabip. 
In 1828 he had resigned his fellowship, and 
was elected regius professor of divinity. In 
1840 he resigned the chancellorship ofEema 
upon his collation by the lord primate, on 
l4 Dec,, to the rectory of Loughgilly, in 
tbe diocese of Armagh ; and on 22 Sept. in 
the following year, at the earnest deaire of 
die same patron, he removed to tbe rectory 
of the union of Armagh. He efll'Cted vast; 
improvements in tbe divinity school, over 
which he presided for twenty years. He died 
at Armagh on 18 Jan. ISiiO, and was buried 
in St. Mark's churchvard in that city, where 
there is a brief Latin inscription to his me- 

Elrington took a very active and promi- 
nent part in the formation and management 
of tbe Church Education Society for Ireland, 
founded to provide funds to support the pa- 
rochial schools connected with the church 
onthe withdrawal of the parliamentary grant. 
Modifications were afterwards introduced into 
tbe man agement ofthenationalecbools,wbicb 
removed, in EIrinfrton'a judgment, many of 
the difficulties which had induced the clergy 
to stand aloof from the system. In 1847 lii; 
retired from his official position in the Church 
Education Society, and publicly declared that 
the clergy ought to accept the amended terms 
offered by the board of national education. 

In 1847 Elringtfln commence<l the publi- 
cation of a collected edition of the works of 
Archbishop Ussher, to which be prefixed a 
full biography ; but he did not live to com- 

Elete his undertaking. The last two volumes 
ave been since published, one of them con- 
taining a vnluable index to the seventeen 
TolumM, by William Reeves, D.ll., now lord 
bishop of Down, Connor, and Dromore. With 
Elrin^on has perished a grenl mass of th» 
toclesiaslical history of Ireland during tbft 



Elrington 332 Elrington 



last and present centuries. It is to be re- 
^tted that the design he formed, in con- 
junction with Archdeacon Cotton and the 
Rev. Dr. Todd, of bringing out an enlarged 
and improved edition of Sir James Ware's 
* History of the Irish Bishops/ was not 
carried into effect before his death. Besides 



appearing subsequently as Torrismond in the 
' Spanish Friar, Hotspur, Orestes, Sjlla in 
' Caius Marius,' Mithndates, &c., and nlaving 
originally Pembroke in Howe's ' Lady Jane 
Oray.' On 6 Oct. 1716 he appeared at Lin- 
coln's Inn Fields as Hamlet. Many parts of 
importance were assigned him. He was the 



theological contributions to periodicals, he | original Charles Courtwell in Bullock's ' Wo- 
published several sermons and a few pamph- man is a Riddle,' and Sir Harry Freelove in 
lets upon the education question. Tavemer's 'Artful Husband.' Li 1718 he 

[Dublin University Calendars ; Todd's Gate- was, at Drury Lane, the original Ombre in 
logue of Dublin Graduates ; Cotton's Fasti £c- the ' Masquerade ' of Charles Johnson, and 
elesi8eHibemic8e,ii.357, 371, V. 180; Gent. Mag. Busiris in Y^oung's tragedy of that name. 
(1850), new ser. xzxiii. pt. i. 678 ; Irish Eccle- After this he appears to have remained in 
«ia8ticalJoumal(l Feb. 1850), vi. 17; Stephens's Ireland until 1 Oct. 1728, when, in conse- 
Introduction to vol. iii. of the Book of Common | quence of the illness of Booth, he reappeared 
Prayer for Ireland, printed for the Ecclesiastical i as Varanes in * Theodosius ' at Drury Lane, 



History Society, I860.] B. H. B. 



of which during the following season he was 



ELRINGTON, THOMAS (1688-1732), themainstey. Othello, Cato, Antony, Orestes, 
actor, bom in 1688 in London, near Golden | are a few of the parts he then took. Hand- 
Square, was apprenticed by his father, who some offers were made him of a permanent 
* had the honour to serve the late Duke of engagement. These he declined, stating that 
Montagu ' (Cubll, History of the Stage, ' he was so well rewarded in Ireland for his 
p. 150), to a French upholsterer in Covent services that no consideration would induce 

to leave it. There was not a gentleman's 



Garden. His associate, Chetwood [q. v.], ! him 
tells manv stories of the difficulties tnat be- houi 



many stones ot tne dimculties tnat De- house in Ireland, he affirmed, at which he 
set them in thei£ joint attempts at amateur was not a welcome visitor (Dayies, Dra- 

~" " "tnatic Miscellanies, iii. 473). After his re- 

turn to Ireland he was seized with illness, 
while studying with a builder a plan for a 
new theatre, and died 22 July 1732. He was 
buried in St. Michan's churchyard, Dublin, 



performances. Through the introduction of 
Theophilus Keene, an actor of reputation, 
Elrington seems to have made his way on to 
the stage. His first appearance tooK place 
2 Dec. 1709 at Drury Lane, as Oroonoko. 

He subsequently acted Captain Plume in the near his father-in-law. His last performance 
* Recruiting Officer,' the Ghost in ' (Edipus,' ] was about a month earlier, as Lord Townly, 
Cribbage in the * Fair Quaker,' &c. In the for the benefit of Vanderdank. He was a 
summer he played with Pinkethman at ! good, almost a great actor. His style was 
Greenwich, taking characters of importance, to some extent founded on that of Verbruggen. 
During 1710-12 he remained at Drury Lane. ' In Oroonoko he was unsurpassed. Macklin 
In 1712 he was engaged by Joseph Ashbury ' spoke with rapture of his acting in the scene 
fq. v.], the manager of the Smock Alley with Imoiuda, saving that Barry himself was 
Theatre, Dublin, at which house he appearea, I not always equally happy in this part. Colley 
taking from the first leading parts in tragedy j Gibber did Elrington the honour to be jealous 
and comedy — Timon in Shadwell's alteration ' of him, never mentioning his name in the 
of Shakespeare, Colonel Blunt in Sir Kobert i * Apology.' A story is told by Davies (2>m- 
Howard's * The Committee, or the Faithful ' matic Miscellanies, iii. 472) of Gibber refus- 
Irishman,' Lord Townly in the * Provoked ing Elrington the part of Torrismond in the 
Husband,' &c. In 1713 he married the * Spanish Friar,' and resisting aristocratic 
daughter of Ashbury, after whose death he pressure which was brought to bear upon 
succeeded to the management of the theatre, him. Elrington, however, played the part so 
He obtained also Ashbury's appointments of early as 1715, and was often afterwards seen 
deputy-master of the revels and steward of ^ in it. Elrington was well built and propor- 
the kmg's inns of court. A post in the tioned, and had a voice manly, strong, and 
Quit-rent Office was also given him, and by sweet. The performance in Dublin of Zanga 
Lord Mountjoy he was made * gunner to the won him the high commendation of Young", 
train of artillery,' a post of some emolument, ' who said he had never seen the part so well 
which subsequently he was allowed to i done. When the Ix)ndon managers preferred 
seU. Under his management Smock Alley him over the head of Mills to the character 
Theatre prospered, and he enjoved high social of Bajazet, Booth said, upon the displeasure 
and artistic consideration. He made occa- of Mills bein^ manifested, that Elrington 
sional visits to London, playing, 24 Jan. 1715, ' would make nme such actors as Mills. Victor 
at Drury Lane, Cassius in ' Julius Caesar,' says, however, that Elrington owned that the 




ington 3^ 

merUne of Booth orerpowered tim, and 

it having never felt the force of such an 

or be WHS not aware that it was within 

e power of a mortol to Boar «o much ahove 

in and shrink him into nothing. Eirington 

i three aon», two of whom, Joseph and 

1, t<K>li to the atai^, and a daughter, 

iss, who married an actor named 

Wrightaon. In the preface to ' Love and 

Ambition,' by James Dnrcy, 8vo, 1732, played 

Kt Dublin, mention is made of a Miaa Nancj 

Eirington, probably the same, who plaved 

Alieyda, ' and promised to make the grealest 

w\tre«3 that we ever had in Ireland.' After 

Elrington's death his brother Francis appears 

_tO have buen one of the managers of Smock 

JeyTbeatre. Elrington'a personal cliarac- 

ir won him high respect. In Dublin and in 

niand gener^; he was a great favourite. 

t [Genut's Aeraunt of the English Stage; 

Bnchcocli'a Iriih Stage ; Chetwood's General 

BUt/117 of the Stage; Victor's Bistoiy of the 

i«atr«s of London and Dabltn ; Doran's Their 

iqettie^ Servants ; Bctterton's History of the 

Inglith Stage (Curtl) ; Isaac BchI'i Notitia 

■ ■ ript).] J. K. 



ELRINOTON, THOMAS, D.D. (1760- 

'BSn), bishop of Leighlin and Ferns, only 

hild of Kichard and Catherine Klrington 

if Dublin, was bom near that city on 18 Dec. 

■1760, He entered Trinity College, Dublin, 

Sn 1 May 1775 as a pensioner, under the 

tutorship of the Eev. Dr. l>rought, and was 

a scholar in 1778, his undergraduate 

King brilliant, especially in mathe- 

Baties. He graduated B.A. in 17kiO, M.A. 

'Bl7a5,andB.D.andD.D.inIT95. In 1781 

IB was elected a fellow of his college. About 

DTSR he married Charlotte, daughter of the 

BV.Plunket Preston, rector of Duntryleague, 

I. Limerick, and by her had issue Charles 

licbard Eirington, D.D. [n. v.], and another 

% and daughlere. In 1794 he was the 

o bold the office of Donnellan divinity 

•C'tnrer in the Dublin University, when lie 

vered a course of sermons on the proof 

if Christianity from the miracles of the New 

Veitament, which were published in 17SI6. 

^n ITUIi he was appointed Archbishop King's 

lecturer in divinitv. and succeeded to a senior 

fellowship. In li99 he exchanged Era^smus 

Smith's professorship of mathematics for that 

^f natural philosophy on the same foundation. 

Q nsigning his fellowship in 160tl he was 

onnted by his college to the rectory of 

rdtrca, in the diocese of Armagh, which 

1 held until I)eoomher 1811, when ho re- 

ffned, having been appointed bv the Iiuke 

if ^cUmoad, lord-lieutenant of Ireland, by 

(itt«n patent dated the IStb of the preceding 



Ellington 



month, tn the provostshipof Trinity College. 
During bis tenure of this office he was tlie 
acting manager of almost every public board, 
and the ^nerous supporter of numerous cha- 
ritable mstitutions. From the provostship 
he was advanced on 25 Sept. 1820 to the 
bishopric of Limerick, and on 21 Dec. 1622 
he was translated to Leighlin and Ferns. 
He was an active and useful prelate of the 
church of Ireland. While on his way to 
attend his parliamentary duties in London 
he died of paralysis at Liverpool on 12 July 
I8S0, He was burled under the chapel of 
Trinity College, Dublin, in which there is a 
monument with a Latin inscription to his 
memory. Anothermonumentbagbeenerected 
by bis clergy in the cathedral church of Ferns. 
The Eirington theological essay priie was 
instituted in Trinity College in iaS7. A 
portrait of iho bishop was painted in 1820 for 
hishrother. Major Eirington, by Thomas Fos- 
ter, and, having been engraved by William 
Ward, was published in 1836 by Graves & 
Co. There is a marble bust in the library of 
Trinity College. 

Elnngton was an active member of tbe 
Roval Irish Academy, and of other literary 
and scientific societies. Hia works are : 
1. 'Refutation of the Arguments in Dr. But- 
ler's Letter to Lord Eenmare,' 1 787. 2. ' Re- 
ply to tbe Third Section of Mr. O'Lear/a 
Defence,' 1767. 3. 'Thoughts on (he Prin- 
ciples of Civil Roremment, and their Foun- 
dation in the Law of Nature, by S.N.' [Thomas 
Ebington 1,1793. i. 'Enquiry into the Con- 
sistency of Dr. Troy's Pastoral Instruction,' 
1793. Ti. ■ Sermons on Miracles, preached 
at the Donnellan Lecture in Trinity CoUege, 
Dublin, in 1795; with an .\ct Sermon for 
the degree of D.D.,' 1796. 6. ' Sermon on 



Life ' (three editions), 1800. 7. ' The Vin- 
dication of Dr. Troy Refuted,' 1604. 8. ' The 
Clergy of the Church of England truly Or- 
dained, in reply to Ward's Conlroverey of 
Ordination; wil'hanAppendix,'180'^. O.'Let- 
ters on Tythes, first published in the " Dublin 
Journal '*' (two editions), 1808. 10. ' Re- 
flections on the Appointment of Dr. Milner 
as the Political Agent of the liomon Catholic 
Clergy of Irehuid,' 1609. 11.' Kemnrks oc- 
casioned by the Supplement and Postscript 
to the second edition of Dr. Milner's Tour in 
Ireland,' 1809. 12. 'Letter to the Bight 
Hon. W. W. Pole on the Proposal for a Com- 
mutationof'rytbeaiiilreland,^1810, 13. 'The 
Validity of English Ordination I'^tablisbed, 
in answer to the Rev. P. (3andolphv'fl Sermon 
on John 3, 1,' 1816. 14. ' Inqui^ whether 
the Disturbances in Ireland have originated 



1 



Elsdale 334 Elstob 




fBishop Dovle's] 

"VVelleslev • on Tracts and Topics by E.^ap- 

ton : alfon t^^^^^^ to Mr^Abe^Pombie/ ^ ELSTOB, ELIZABETH (168^-1756), 

1824. 16. ' Review of the Correspondence Aiylo-Saxon scholar, was bom on 29 Sept. 

between the Earl of Mountcashell and the 1683 in St. iNicholas parish, IS ewcastle-on- 

Bishop of Fems, with the Letters/ 1830. Tyne. She was the sister of \\illiMn Elstob 

17. 'Reply to John Search's [Archbishop [q. v.], andit is said (Nichols, u4»ecd. iv. 139) 

Whately'sl Considerations on the Law of that Dr. Hickes was her grand&ther by her 

Libel, as relating to Publications on the sub- mother s side. As Hickes, bom 1644, raar- 

lect of Reliffion,' 1834. Elrin^ton also pub- riedinl6/9,thisi8imp<Msible. Sheappearsto 




Persius, editio expurgata,' 1808. [ however to learn French, and upon goingto 

.-^ , ;. ^ . . ^ , J m ij. n * * "ve with her brother at Oxford was en- 
[DublinUniyersity Calendar; To(^^^ b him to learn eight languages, 

puUmGrnduates; Cotton « ^^fjj^f ff^' «»^"^ I including litin. In 1709 shtpubuXdthe 
1. 391, 11. 344, T. 176 ; Gent. Mag. (1835), now ■ «t7„„i- if q^^^„ tT/.«»;w />« ^\X. "M-*:,,;*^ «f 
^or. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 316: Annual Reffi«ter 'English-Saxon Hoimly o^^ Nativity of 
<1835).lxxviichron. 232; British Mag.(1835-6), , St. Gregorv, with an English translation and 
viii. 607, ix. 5.1 B. H. B. i » preface. The book was jprmted by subscrip- 

tion and dedicated to Queen Ajine. Her 
portrait is inserted in the initial letter G. 
Lord Oxford obtained some assistance from 
the queen in a proposed edition by her of 
the homilies of ^Ifnc (Ji, 1006) [q. v.] Her 
scheme is advocated in a letter by ner to the 
prebendary Elstob, in ' Some Testimonies of 
Lenmed Men in favour of the intended ver- 
sion of the Saxon Homilies.' The original 
manuscript is in the Lansdowne MSS. No. 4o8. 
The printing was actually begun at Oxford, 
and a fragment of thirty-six pages, presented 
by Sir Henrv Ellis, is in the IBritish Museum. 
It never reached publication. In 1715 she 
published * Rudiments of Grammar for the 



ELSDALE, ROBINSON (1744-1783), 
autobiographer, entered the navy as a mid- 
shipman, but left early by reason of the slow- 
ness of promotion, and served in various 
privateers cruising against the French, chiefly 
off the coast of Hispaniola and the west coast 
of Africa, between 1762 and 1779, when he 
retired. For the benefit of his wife he wrote 
an account of some of the most exciting ad- 
ventures and oxperienccs which he had met 
with durinpr his sea lift^. Those episodes in a 
lif(f'|of adv<Mituro am told inn fresh, siraphs and 
lively stylo, and abound in hair-breadth es- 
capes and romantic incidents. The manuscript 



fell into th(^ hands of Captain Manyat, and j Knglish-Saxon Tongue, first given in Eng- 
was freely used by him in the earlier chapters j lis], . ^ith an apology for the Study of North- 
of* Extracts from the Log of a rrivateorsman i em Antiquities.* A new set of *tvpes was 
One Hundred Years Ago' (1840). After his i provided for this at the expense of Chief- 
retirement from active service Elsdale lived | justice Tarkor, afterwards Lord Macclesfield 
quietly on an estate at Surfloet, Lincolnshire, ; (Nichols, Anecd. i. 67). 
which had been in his family for many genera- i After her brother's death she became de- 



tions. lie died in 1783. Elsdale married pendent on her friends and received some 
In 1779 ]Mi8S Ann CJibbins, a lady of great , help from Bishop Smalridge. She retired to 
beauty and intelligence, by whom he had two | Evesham in Worcestershire, where she set up 
sons, Samuel and Robinson. Samuel was edu- a school. After a hard stniggle she obtained 
cated at Lincoln College, Oxford, graduating ; so manv pupils that she had *scarcolv time to 
B.A. in 1803, M.A. 1809, took holy orders eat.' She made the acquaintance of George 
and a fellowship, and became the master of Ballard [q. v.], then of Campden in Glou- 
the grammar school, Moulton, Lincolnshire, I cestershire, and of Mrs. Chapone (often called 
was a frequent contributor to magazines, and Capon), wife of a clergyman who kept a school 
the author of a volume of sacred poetry en- atStantonin thesame'coimtv. Mrs. Chapone 
titled 'Death, Judgment, Heaven, and Hell; ; (whose maiden name was Sarah Kirkman) 
nPoera,with Hymns and other Poems,' 1 81 L>, i ^as an intimate friend of Mary Grenville, 
8vo; 3rd ed. 1813. He died on 13 July 1827. | afterwards Mrs. Pendar\'es, and finally Mrs. 
[Robinson Elsdale's MS. Journal now in the j Delaney [q. v.], and mother of John Cha- 
possession of Major Elsdale, R.A., of Woolwich, . pone, husband of Hester Chapone [q. v.] 



Elstob 



335 



Elstob 



Miss Elstob was still in dilEculties, as her 
scholars only paid a groat a week, and Mrs. 
Chapone wrote a circular letter asking for a 
subscription on her behalf. The subscrip- 
tion produced an annuity of 20/., and Queen 
Caroline, to whom the letter had been shown 
through the good offices of Mrs. Pendarves, 
sent 100/., and promised a similar sum at 
the end of every five years. The death of 
Queen Caroline deprived Miss Elstob of any 
further advantage. Mrs. Pendarves, however, 
introduced her to the Duchess of Portland, 
daughter of her old patron. Lord Oxford. She 
was made governess to the duchess's children 
in the autumn of 1738, and remained in the 
same service until her death, 3 June 1756. 
Her letters to Ballard are preserved in his 
collection in the Bodleian Library. Ballard 
speaks of some portraits by her as ' very 
masterly done ' (Nichols, Illusir, iv. 213). 

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 128-40, 714 ; Ni- 
cbols's Illustp. iv. 212; Nichols's Bibl. Topogr. 
Brit. vol. i. ; Mrs. Dolaney's Autobiography (Ist 
Sep.); Thoresby's Diary, ii. 27, 131, 168, 183, 
229; Thoresby's Correspondence, ii. 147, 198, 
199, 225, 301; Reprints of Rare Tracts, New- 
castle, 1847.] L. S. 

ELSTOB, WILLLVM (1673-1715^ di- 
vine, son of Ralph Elstob, merchant of New- 
castle-upon-Tyne, was baptised at All Saints' 
Church, rsewcastle, onlJan. 1673 (Richabd- 
8oy, JReprintSf p. 74). The Elstob family 
claimed descent from ancient Welsh kings, 
and had long been settled in the diocese of 
Durham. Elstob was educated at Newcastle 
and Eton, whence at the age of sixteen he 
was sent, by the advice of his uncle and guar- 
dian, Charles Elstob, D.D. (prebendary of 
Canterbury from 1685 to 1721), to Catharine 
Hall, Cambridge, ' in a station below his birth 
and fortime.' His health also suffered from 
the Cambridge air. He therefore entered 
Queen^s College, Oxford, as a commoner. He 
^rraduated B.A. in 1694. He was elected 
fellow of University College on 23 Jidy 1696, 
and took his M.A. degree on 8 June 1697. 
Heame says that having failed of election to 
All Souls as a south country man, he 'became 
a northern man,' and was elected one of Skir- 
law's fellows at University College (Hbaknb, 
Collec(wn9,'Doh\e, i. 114). In 1702 he was 
presented by the dean and chapter of Canter- 
bury, presumably through his uncle's influ- 
ence, to the united parishes of St. Swithin 
and St. Mary IJothaw, London. Here he died, 
after a lingering illness, on 3 March 1714-15, 
and was buried in the chancel of St. Swithin's. 
He was chaplain to Bishop Nicolson of Car- 
lisle, who in February 1713 anplied for Chief- 
justice Parker's influence for his appointment 
to the preachership at Lincoln's inn. 



Elstob was an amiable man, a good lin- 
^ist and antiquary, and especially skilled 
in Anglo-Saxon. He was a iriend, probably 
a nephew, of the learned nonjuror, Hickes, of 
Humphrey Wanley, Sir Andrew Fountaine, 
Strype, and other men of learning. Li 1701 
he contributed a Latin translation of the 
homily of Lupus to the * Dissertatio Episto- 
laris ' in Hickes's * Thesaurus ' (pt. iii. p. 99). 
Hickes wrote a preface to his * Essay on the 
great Aflinity and Mutual Agreement of the 
two professions of Divinity and Law, ... in 
vindication of the Clergy's concerning them- 
selves in political matters.' It is a aefence 
of high-church principles. Sir Andrew Foun- 
taine acknowledges Elstob's help in giving 
descriptions of Saxon coins for the tables pub- 
lished by him in Hickes's 'Thesaurus' (pt. iii. 
p. 166). Elstob communicated to Strype a 
copy of Sir John Cheke's ' Discourse upon 
Plutarch's Treatise on Superstition.' This 
had been preserved in manuscript in the li- 
brary of University College, and mutilated 
by Obadiah Walker. Elstob's version is ap- 
pended to Strvpe's ' Life of Cheke.' In 1703 
Elstob publisned a new edition (much en- 
larged)of Roger Ascham's * Letters.' In 1709 
he contributed a Latin version of the Saxon 
homily on the nativity of St. Gregory to his 
sister's edition of the original [see Elstob, 
Elizabeth], and an An^lo-Saxon book of 
' Hours,' with a translation by him, is ap- 
pended to ' Letters ' between llickes and. a 
popish priest. He made collections for a 
history of Newcastle and of * proper names 
formerly used in northern countries.' He 
also made proposals for what was to be his 
great work, a new edition of the Saxon laws 
already published by Lombarde (1568) and 
Wheelock (1644), with manj additions, com- 
ments, prefaces, and glossaries. This design 
was stopped by his death, and afterwards ex- 
ecuted bv David Wilkins, * Leges Anglo- 
SaxonisD, &c. (1721), who mentions Elstob's 
plan in his preface. Hickes also speaks of this 
plan in the dedication of his two volumes of 
posthumous sermons (1726). Elstob pre- 
pared a version of ^Elfred's ' Orosius,' which 
finally came into the hands of Daines Bar- 
rington [q. v.l He printed a specimen of this 
at Oxfoid in 1699 (Nichols, Lit Anecd, iv. 
123 n.) 

He also published two separate sermons 
in 1704 on the battle of Blenheim and the 
anniversary of the queen's accession. In 
Heame's * Collections^ (by Doble, ii. 107-9) 
is a mock-heroic poem by Elstob upon the 
butler of University College. 

[Nichols's Lit Anecd. iv. 112-25. This is 
founded upon a life by his sister, published by 
Samuel P<^gge in Nichols's BibL Topogr. Britan- 



Elstracke 



336 



Elsynge 



niea, vol. i. 1780 (aniela on hietor; of the Trx- 
tus ItofTeneis). It [a ulso abridgeil in the Ar- 
chieologia, iivi., and republislied with tome ad- 
ditional facta ID Reprints of Rare Trat^U at the 
preas of M. A. Eichardsop, NcwosbIIb (18I7).J 
L. S. 
ELSTRACKE, REXOI.D (RENIER) 
(J. 1690-1630), engraver, long accepted as 
one of the earbeat native engravers id Eng- 
land, is uaually stated to have been born in 
London about 1690. It seems, however, al- 
most certain that he was a member of a well- 
to-do family, resident in (he town of Hanselt 
in Belgium, and he may be posaiblj identified 
with a certain Renier, son of Gonthier von 
Elitracke, known to be living in 1618, but 
ojiparBntly not in his native country. Ha 
was in all probabtlity a pupil of Crispin van 
de Paftse tno rider at Cologne, and came to 
Eiigland at the same time and under the same 
circumstances as the vounger members of the 
Van de Passe family Tq. v.] His style of en- 
graving bos very much in common trith that 
of those artiste, and similarly his engraving 
are more valued for their rarity than for their 
artistic excellence. They are estremely in- 
teresting, as they portray many of the most 
important persons of the day. His chief pro- 
duction was the set of engravings of the kings 
ofEngland,publiBhedin 1618 by Henry Hol- 
land [q. T.i, and sold by Compton Holland 
iinder the title of ' Baailioilogia ; a Booke of 
Kings, beeing the true and lively Effigies of 
ail our English kingsfrom the Conquest untill 
this present ,witlitheirseuersIlcoit8ofArmes, 
Impreaes, and Devises 1 And a hriefe Chro- 
nnlogie of their liues and deatlis, elegantly 
grauen in Copper.' This set consists of thirty- 
two port raits and a title-page containing por- 
triiitaof Jaraesland Anne of Denmark. This 
title-page, with different portraits, was used 
for the Earl of Monmouth's tmnalation of 
Uiondi'a ' History of the Civil Wars.' The 
pUlea were subsequently used for ' Floras 
Anglicus, or Lives of the Kings of England,' 
and again for William Mart^Ti's ' nistorie 
and Lives of the Kings of England.' In both 
tliese coses they have letterpress at the back, 
and are in avoir much worn condition. One 
of the rarest of Elstracke's cnprnvings, and 
the most highly priied by collectors, is the 
double whole-length portrait of Mary Queen 
of Scots and Henry, lord Pamley ; an im- 

Cssion of this was'sold in 182J in Ike coi- 
tion of Sir Mark Sykes for 8U. IBn. ; the 
pame print was sold at the dispersal of the 
Sl.nweQranger... in 1849(whenagreat num- 
ber of Elstracke's engravings were disposed 
of) for 33;. lOi., and in March 1684, at the 
wile of the Dent collection, was purchased for | 
thellritishMufieumatacost of 150'. Among , 



other n 



n engravings by Elstracke were u- 



tiue, and Princess ElijabeCh (Dent sale, 38/.), 
and James I of England and Anne of Den- 
mark (Dent sale, 651.) A portrait of Sir 
Richard Whittington was first engraved by 
Elstracke with the hand resting on a skull, 
which was subsequently altered to a cat ; in 
its original state it isextremely rare. Among 
other notabilities whose portraits were en- 
graved by Elstracke were : Gerva^e Bnbing- 
ton, bishop of Worcester, Sir Julius CB?sar, 
Sir Thomas More, Thomas Sutton, founder 
of the Cbarterhonse, Thomas Howard, earl of 
Suffolk, John, lord Harington of Eltton, 
Robert Devereui, earl of Essex, Robert Carr, 
earl of Somerset, and his wife, Sir Thomas 
Ovorbury, Matthew Hutton, archbishop of 
York, Tobias Matthew, archbishop of York, 
and others. He also engraved numerous 
frontispieces. A print of James I sitting in 
parliament is dated 1624, and there is a 
similar print of Charles I ascribed to El- 
stracke, in which case he must have lived on 
into the reign of the ]att«r king. It is not 
known when he died. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole'a Aaec- 
dotes of PainttDg, ed. Dallawnj and Womaoi ; 
Stret's Journal des Beaux-Arts, IS6T, ISBS; 
Catalogues of tha SuthrrLiad and Morrison col- 
lections ; sale catalogues mautioned above.] 
L.C. 
ELSITM, JOHN (J. 1700-170fj), was the 
author of a collection of ' Epigrams upon the 
Paintings nf the moat eminent Masters, An- 
tient and Modern, with Reflexions tipon the 
several Schools of Painting, by J. E., Esq.' 
(8vo, London, 1700). The similarity of im- 
tiaJs has cauEwd this work to be sometimes 
ascribed to John Evelyn [q, v.] Some of 
the epigrams are translations from Michael 
Siloa's ' De Romana Picturo et Sculplura.' 
Elsum also published in 1703 ' The Art of 
Paintingafter the Italian Manner, with Prac- 
tical Observations on the Principal Colours 
and Directions how to know a Good Picture;' 
and in 1704 'A Description of the celebrated 
pieces of Pnintinga of the most Ant ient Mas- 
ters, in verse.' No details are known of his 
life. 

[Brit. MuB. Cat. ; Universal Catalo^e of 
Books on ArLj L. C. 

ELSYNGE, HENRY (1598-1654), clerk 
of the House of Commons, eldest son nf 
Henry Elsvngc, was bom at Battersea in 
1538, educated at We9t.min8t.T under KOs- 
baldiston, and entered Christ Church, Oxford, 
OS a commoner, 1621, proceeding B.A. lO^ii. 
After spending seven years in foreign travel. 
Archbishop Laud procured him the appoint- 



Elton 



337 



Elton 



ment of clerk of the House of Commons, 
where his services were highly valued, espe- 
cially during the Long paniament. In 1648 
he resigned his appointment to avoid taking 
part in the proceedings against Charles I 
^WiiiTELOCKE, Memorials f 1732, p. 364), and 
retired to Hounslow in Middlesex, where he 
■died, and was buried in St. Margaret^s, West- 
minster, 1654. Elsynge was a man of con- 
siderable learning and ability and a good 
scholar. Whitelocke and Selden were among 
his friends. His works are : 1. * Of the Form 
-and Manner of Holding a Parliament in 
England,* 1663 (apparently derived from a 
manuscript in eight chapters, of similar scope, 
written by his father, 1626 ; the third edition 
was published in 1675, and a new and en- 
larged edition, edited by Tjrrwhitt, in 1768). 
2. * A Tract concerning Proceedings in Par- 
liament.' 3. * A Declaration or Remonstrance 
of the State of the Kingdom,' 1642 (re- 
printed in Rushworth's * Historical Collec- 
tion,* vol. iv., and in E. Husband's 'Remon- 
strances/ 1643, p. 195). 4. * Method of Pass- 
ing Bills in Parliament,* 1685 (reprinted in 
* Ilarleian Miscellany *). 

[Kippis's Biog. Brit. 1793, v. 586; Wooers 
Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 363; Wood's Fasti, i. 231 ; 
Roshworth's Historical Collection, 1659, vol. iv. ; 
K. Husband's Remonstrances, 1646, p. 195 ; 
Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824, p. 335.] N. D. F. P. 

ELTON, Sir CHARLES ABRAHAM 
(1778-1853), author, only son of the Rev. 
Sir Abraham Elton, fifth baronet, by Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Sir John Durbin, alderman 
of Bristol, was bom at Bristol on 31 Oct. 
1778. He was educated at Eton, and at the 
age of fifteen received a commission in the 
4iBth regiment, in which he rose to the rank 
of captain. He served with the 4th regiment 
in Holland under the Duke of York. He was 
afterwards lieutenant-colonel of the Somer- 
setshire militia. On the death of his father 
(23 Feb. 1842) he became sixth baronet. He 
married in 1804 Sarah, eldest daughter of 
Joseph Smith, merchant of Bristol, by whom 
fae had five sons and eight daughters. The 
two eldest sons were drowned in 1819, while 
bathing near Weston-super-Mare. The third, 
Arthur Hallam (5. 19 April 1818), succeeded 
to the baronetcy, and died 14 Oct. 1883. His 
seventh daughter, Mary Elizabeth, married 
her cousin, Frederick Bayard, fourth son of 
the fifth baronet, and was mother of the 
]iresent Charles Isaac Elton, M.P., and au- 
thor of * Origins of English History ' (Fos- 
ter, Peerage). The eighth daughter, Jane 
Octavia, married W. H. Brooktield [a, v.] 
Elton's sister, Julia Maria, married Henry 
Hallam the historian. Elton was a man of 

VOL. XVII. 



cultivated tastes. He was a strong whig, 
and spoke at the Westminster hustings on 
behalf of Romilly and Hobhouse ; but lat- 
terly he lived much in retirement at his 
house, Clevedon Court. He died at Bath on 
1 June 1853. 

He published : 1. * Poems,' 1804. 2. * Re- 
mains of Hesiod, translated into English 
verse.' 3. 'Tales of Romance, and other 
Poems, including selections from Propertius,' 
1810. 4 * Specimens of the Classical Poets 
in a chronological series from Homer to Try- 

fhiodorus, translated into English verse,' 
814 (with critical observations prefixed to 
each specimen ; reviewed in the * Quarterly 
Review,' xiii. 151-8). 6. * Remains of Hesiod, 
translated . . . with notes,' 1816 (* by C. A. E.') 

6. 'Appeal to Scripture and Tradition in De- 
fence of the Unitarian Faith ' (anon.), 1818. 

7. 'The Brothers, a Monody [referring to 
the death of his sons], and other Poems/ 
1820. 8. ' History of Roman Emperors,' 1825. 
9. * A€vT€pai ^povTidff, Second Thoughts on 
the Person of Christ . . . containing reasons 
for the Authors Secession from the Uni- 
tarian Communion and his adherence to that 
of the Established Church,' 1827. 

[Gent. Mag. 1853. ii. 88, 89; Foster's and 
Burke's Baronetages.] 

ELTON, EDWARD WILLIAM (1794- 
1843), actor, was born in London, in the parish 
of Lambeth, in August 1794, and was trained 
for the law in the office of a solicitor named 
Springhall in Verulam Buildings, Gray's Inn. 
His father, whose name was El t, was a school- 
master in the neighbourhood of Tottenham 
Court Road, and got up plays among his 
scholars. In these, at the Sans Souci Theatre 
in Leicester Place, and subsequently at Pym's 
private theatre, Wilson Street, Gray's Inn 
Lane, Elton acted as a youth. Aiter joining a 
strolling company, he appeared, 1823, as uti- 
lity actor at tne Olymnic, playinff in * A Fish 
out of Water,' where ne made the acquaint- 
ance of Tyrone Power. At Christmas he went 
to the Liverpool Amphitheatre, where the 
following year, after a summer engagement at 
Birmingham, under Alfred Bunn f^. v.], he 
played Napoleon in the spectacle of t he * Battle 
of Waterloo.* He then, at the Theatre Royal, 
Liverpool, played Cominius in * Coriolanus.' 
After starring in Chester, Worcester, Shrews- 
bury, and elsewhere, he attracted in Manches- 
ter the favourable notice of Charles Young, 
with whom he appeared in Norwich and Cam- 
bridge. His efforts in Shakespearean parts 
were not very successful. With a fair country 
reputation, however, he came in 1831 to the 
Garrick Theatre in Whitechapel, opening 
under Conquest and Wynn in Richard III. 



Elton 



338 



Elton 



(Jreat popularity attended him at the east 
(»nd. In October 18:52 he was at the Strand 
Theatre, wlience he went to the Surrey. An 
unsuccessful engagement at the Haymarket, 
under Morris, in 1833 came to a speedy 
termination. lie then returned to the minor 
theatres, was in the spring of 1836 at the 
Adelphi, and 10 Jan. 1837 at Covent Garden, 
under Osbaldiston's management, made a suc- 
cess as Walter Tyrrell in the drama so named. 
( )n the production, 26 June 1837, at tlie Hay- 
market of * The Bridal,' adapted by Sheridan 
Knowles from the * Maid's Iragedy * of Beau- 
mont and Flet<jher, he gained much credit as 
Amintor. lie was then engaged for Covent 
(iardeu, at which house he was the original 
Beauseant in the * Lady of Lyons.' At Drury 
Lane, 1 839-40, he i)laye(l Komeo and Holla, 
and was the original Uizzio in Ilaynes*s * Mary 
Stuart.' He then retired to the minor thea- 
tres, and in 18U-2 returned with Mac- 
ready to Drury Lane. The theatre closed 
14 June 1843. Before the termination of 
the season he accepted an engagement of a 
month from "W. Murray of the Edinburgh 
Theatre. Returning thence to London on 
board the Pegasus, he was drowned, the ship 
having struck on a rock near Holy Island and 
gone down. A strong sensation was caused 
by his death, and benefits for his children, 
to which liberal subscriptions were sent, took 
place at many theatres. The chair at a pre- 
liminary meeting in London for the purpose 
was taken by Charles Dickens. Elton was 
unfortunate in marriage, having been sepa- 
rated from his first wife, and the second wife, 
a Miss Pratt, the mother of five of his seven 
children, going mad. In addition to the cha- 
racters mentioned, Elton was good as P]dgar 
in * Lear.' He was the original Eugene Aram, 
Thierry, and Waller in the * I^ove Chase ' 
of Sheridan Knowles. Elton contributed a 
little to periodicjil literature, and gave lec- 
tures on the drama at t he National Hall (now 
the Koyal Music Hall), Holborn. He was 
one of the original promoters of the General 
Theatrical Fund Association. 

[MarsliiiU's Lives of tlie Most Cclebratod Actors 



and Actresses, no date (1817); Macready's Ke- 
miniscences; Era, 30 July 1843; Era Almanack; 
Memoir of Htnry Compton, by his son, 1879; 
The Owl, 30 July 1831, in which is a coarse por- 
trait of Elton as Sir Giles Overreach.] J. K. 

ELTON, JAMES FREDERIC (1840- 
1877), African explorer, bom 3 Aug. 1840, 
was the second son of Lieut^jnant-colonel 
l^>bert3 W. Elton of the ()9th regiment, Ben- 
gal army, and grandson of Jacob Elton of 
Dedham, Essex. When the Indian mutiny 
broke out he entered the Bengal army and 



saw much active ser^'ice. Having been with 
the relieving armies at Delhi and Lucknow 
he was i)laced on the staff of the commander- 
in-chief. Sir Hugh Rose (Lord Strathnaim), 
to whom he was aide-de-camp for some years. 
His services obtained for him the Indian 
medal with two clasps. In I860 he volun- 
teered for ser>'ice in China, and was present 
at the taking of Pekin and other engagement^, 
receiving tbe China medal aft«r the cam- 
paign. Soon after gaining his captaincy 
(98th regiment), he left the English service, 
and in 1806 joined the staff of the French 
army in Mexico during the * reign ' of the 
Emi)eror Maximilian. On his return to Eng- 
land at the conclusion of the war, he pub- 
lished a graphic account of his adventures, 
entitled * \\ ith the French in Mexico,* 8vo, 
London, 1867. In 1868 he went to Natal, 
and occupied himself in travelling about the 
colony until 1870, when he undertook a long 
journey of exploration from the Tati gold 
district down to the mouth of the Limpopo, 
his narrative of which, accompanied by an 
excellent map, was published in vol. xlii. of 
the * Journal of the Royal Greographical So- 
ciety. In 1871 he was sent to make reports 
on the gold and diamond fields, and was also 
employed on a diplomatic mission to settle 
diflerences with the Portuguese authorities. 
In 1872 he was appointed government agent 
on the Zulu frontier. After some months he 
returned to Natal to recover from a sevep* 
attack of fever caused by incessant toil and 
exposure. AVhile at Natal, he acted as pro- 
tector of the immigrant native labourers, and 
became a member of the executive and legis- 
lative councils. Desirous of engaging in more 
active work, in 1873 he left Isatal entrusted 
with various import^int missions: one of 
which was to treat with the governor-general 
of Mozambique and the sultan of Zanzibar, 
regardingthe layingdown of a telegraph cable 
from Aden ; the second, to inquire into tho 
emigration of native labour from Delagoa Bay 
and to confer with the governor-general of 
Mozambique ; and the third, to meet Sir Bartle 
Frere at Zanzibar, and assist in considerinfr 
the slave-trade question. During the same year 
he wasapi)ointed by Sir Bartle Frere assistant 
political agent and vice-consul at Zanzibar, 
with a view to assist Dr. Kirk in the suppres- 
sion of the East African slave-trade. vVTiile 
occupying this post he made an interesting 
jounu^y along the coast countrj' between Dar- 
es-Salaam and Quiloa, or Kilwa, an account 
of which, enriched with observations on the 
products of the countr}',was published, with 
a map supplied by him, in vol. xliv. of the 
Moumal ' of the Royal (Geographical Society. 
In March 1875 he was promoted to the office 



Elton 



ofBritiahconsiilinPfirtugTieae' 

residence at Mozambique. He woa here en- 
gaged in many CI peJ it ions for tlie Buppression 
of the slave-trade from this and other parts of 
theeast coast, in tlut course of which lie mode 
numerous journeys by reu and land, to tho 
eoulb as far aa DelaovMi Bay, and over tbe 
Indian Ocean to tho Sej'chelle Islands and 
Madagascar. 

Early in 1877 he started from Mozambique 
on an eipedition to the west and north-west, 
into the heart ofthii Makua country, return- 
ing to the coast at Mwendazi orMembaBay ; 
thence he went northward, a journey of four 
hundred and fifty miles on foot, through (he 
curious crafty peaks of Soriaa, and up the 
liiirio, to tbe Sugarloaf Hills and cataracts 
of Pomba, tlescending again to Ibo. He also 
viaitcd all the Kerimba Isktida, and explored 
the coast up to the liraitof the Zanzibar main- 
land terriKiry, beyond tho Bay of Ton(pie, 
vhich occupied him three months. In July 
of the same year Elton left Moaimbique for 
the Zambesi and the Shirfi rivers, his inten- 
tion beinz to visit the British mission sta- 
tions on Lake Nyassa, explore the lake and 
aurrounding country, visit various chiefs con- 
uecled with the slave-trade, and ascertain the 
possibility of a route from the north end of 
the lake to Quiloa, at which seaport he pro- 
posed to embark in a steamer for Zanzibar, nop- 
mg to reach the latter place in November or 
early in December. His mission to tlie chiefs 
nnd the circumnnviKation of the lake were 
successfully accomplished, but with the land 
journey troubles began ; ' the country was 
devastated by wars among tbe different tribes, 
porterage and food wore often unobtainable, 
■nd instead of taking a direct route to the 
«ast Elton was compelled to tmvel by a very 
' *" to the north.' He struggled 



"Ugogo, on the caravan-rout« between tbe 
coast opposite Zanzibar and Unyanyembe, 
-when he sank from malarious fever, brouRht 
on by exposure and privation. lie died 
19 Dec. 1877, aged :(7, and was buried about 
two miles from his last camp, under a large 
baobab tree which overlooks the plains of 
TJsekhc, His four companions, Mesars. Cot- 
tertll, Rhodes, Hoste, and Downie, marked 
the spot by a large woiiden cross, and carved 
hi« initials on the tree which overshadows 
his grave. 

Elton was a man of remarkable personal 
energy, courage, and perseverance, and was 
much endeared to all those who knew him 
\>Y tho frankneas, kindness, and modesty of 
hiH behaviour. He was, moreover, a clever 
mrtitt ; his maps and skotchM of scenery and 



9 Elvcy 

people made during his expeditions are ad- 
mirable. Hisjoumalswere edited and com- 
pleted by Mr, H. B, CotteriU under the title 
of 'Travels and liesearches among the Lakes 
and Mountains of Eastern and Central Africa. 
. . . With maps and illustrations ' [and a pre- 
face, bv Horace Waller, containing a brief 
memoi^ of J. F. Elton], 8vo, London, 1879, 
A portrait accompanies the work. 

[Sir R. Alcock's Annivarsary Address, 27 May 
1878, in Proceedine* ot Royal GBOgrapticsl &>- 
ciety, ixii. 306-B, abio pp. ^-IS—'il, and paMim; 
Waller's Preface to Travols ; Annunl Register 
(lSTS),i:u. 141-2; Sanders's Celebrities of the 
CJentary, p. 393.] G. G. 

ELTON, RICHAUD (^. IBM), military 
writer, was a native of Bristol. He joined 
the militia of the city of London, and in 
1849 had risen to the rank of major. In 1664 
hu was deputy-governor of Hull under the 
parliament, and two years later, being then 
lieutenant-colonel, he was govemor-generrd. 
His son, Ensign Richard Elton, held some 
post under him. A large ouantity of official 
correspondence between Llton and the ad- 
miralty is preserved among the state papers. 
Elton was the author of ' The compieat Body,-" 
of the Art Milita^, exactly compiled and 
gradually composed for the foot, in the best 
refined manner, according to the practise of 
modem times ; divided iuto three oooks, tho 
first containing the postures of the pike and 
musket with tucir conformities and the dig- 
nities of Ranks and Files . ■ . ; the second 
comprehending twelve eiercises; tbe third 
setting forth the drawing up and exercising 
of Re.giment8 all«r the manner of private 
companies . . ., together with the duties of 
all private souldiors and officers in a Regiment, 
from a Sentinell to a Collonel . • . ; illus- 
trated with a Tarietie of Figures of Battul 
veiT profitable and deliglitfull for all noble 
and heroic spirits, in a. fuller manner than 
have been heretofore published. — By Richard 
Elton, Serjeant-Jlojor,' London, 1660, fol. ' 
Tho volume is dedicated to Fairfax, and con- 
tains a number of laudatory pieces of veiBe 
addressed to Elton by his brother officers. 
Prefixed is a portrait of the author, engraved 
by Droeshont. A second edition, with some 
trifling additions, was published in 1050, at 
which time Elton was still living. 

[Cal. .StAtD Pupcn (Dom. Sor.), 1653-1. 1S64. 
18S7, ISS7-8.] A. V. 

ELVEY, STEPHEN (1W5-1B60), or- 
ganist and composer, was the elder brother 
and for some lime the musical instructor of 
Sir George Elvoy. Stephen was bom in 
June 1805, at Canterbury, and received hia 
training as chorister of the cathedral under 



Elviden 



340 



Elwall 



Highmore Skeats. In 18^ he succeeded 
Bennett as organist of New College, Oxford, 
and won repute for his skilful playing. He 
became Mus. Bac. Oxon. 1831, ana Mus. 
Doc. 1838. He was organist of St. Mary's 
(University) Church, and from 1846 organist 
of St. John's College. While Dr. Crotch 
held simultaneously the offices of professor 
of music and choragus at Oxfora, Elvey 
acted as his deputy in all professorial matters 
for some years b€»fore Crot<;h died at the end 
of 1847. In 1848 the offices were divided. 
Sir Henry Bishop becominjj professor, and 
Dr. Elvey choragus. He retained his appoint- 
ments until his death, October 1800, at the 
age of fifty-five. 

Elvey made a few but not unimportant con- 
tributions to sacred music. The well-kno^vn 
* Evening Service in continuation of Croft^s 
Morning Service in A,* since re-edited by 
Dr. Martin, dates from about 1825, when 
Elvey was lay-clerk at Canterbury Cathe- 
dral. The * Oxford Psalm Book,' 1*852, con- i 
taining six original tunes, was inspired by ! 
the * increasing attention to music shown by 
the congregational character of the singing | 
before university sermons,' and * The Psalter, 
or Canticles and Psalms of David, Pointed 
for Chanting upon a Now Principle,' 1856, 
followed by * The Canticles,' 1858, have gone 
through many editions. The author's earnest 
care and tact in these compilations helped to 
effect improvement in the conduct of the 
services 01 the established church. 

[Stophon Elvey's Musical Works, mentioned 
al>ove ; Oxford Oilendars : Alumni Oxonienses ; 
(rent. Mhj^., 1860, ccix. 5.37 ; Jackson's Oxford 
.Fournal, 12 Feb. 1848 ; Grovo's Diet, of Music, 
i. 487.J L. M. M. 

ELVIDEN, EDMUND (/. 1570), poet, 
-vvius tlie author of three poetical works of 
extreme rarity: 1. *A Neweyere's gift to 
the Rebellious Persons in the North partes 
of England ; primo Januar. 1570,' sm. 8vo, 
Hack letter, pp. 20, * printed at London in 
Powles Churchyard, at the sig^ne of Love and 
Death, by Richard Watkins.' 2. * The Closit 
•of Counsells, conteining the ad\'yse of Di- 
vers Wyse Philosophers touch inge sundrye 
morall matters in Poesies, Preceptes, Pro- 
uerbes, and Parables, translated and col- 
lected out of divers aucthours into English 
verse,' 1569, 8vo, London. 3. * The most ex- 
cellent and pleasant Metaplioricall History 
•of Pesistratus and Catanea,' 8vo, London, 
n.d. The only known copy of the latter work, 
which is quoted by Todd in his edition of 
Milton, is in the library of the Earl of Elles- 
mere; the British Museum possesses none 
of the three books. Of Elvidcn's personal 



From the dosing 



history nothing is known. Fi 
lines of his * Newevere's Gift/ 

This wrot« your frende, a wyshynge frende 
Unto his natyve soil, 

it would seem that lie was a north-country- 
man. 

[Corser's Collect. Anglo-Poet. pt. vi. p. 841; 
Lowndes's Bibliograph. Man.] A. V. 

ELWALL, EDWARD (1676-1744), Sab- 
batarian, bom at Ettingshall, a hamlet in the 
parish of Sedgley, Staffordshire, was baptised 
on 9 Nov. 1670, his parents being Thomas and 
Elizabeth Elwall. According to his own ac- 
count his ancestors had been settled inWolver- 
hampton * above 1,100 years.' Marrying in his 
twenty-third year, he went into business in 
Wolverhampton as a mercer and grocer. Dr. 
Johnson calls him an ironmonger. He fre- 
quented the Bristol and Chester fairs, became 
popular as an honest tradesman, and made 'an 
easy fortune.' Out of his gains he built a block 
of eighteen houses, half a mile from Wolver- 
ham])ton, in the Dudley Road, known as 
Elwall's Buildings, and taken down about 
1846. Elwall and his wife were presby- 
terians ; he gives a graphic description of the 
attack on the presbyterian meeting-house at 
Wolverhampton by a high church mob in 
1716. He headed a party of seven or eight 
who defended the building from being puUed 
down. The rabble threatened his house, but 
his wife threw money from the window, and 
the marauders were content with drinking 
the health of James III on his doorstep. As 
he rode down Bilston Street he was fired at, 
from political rather than personal ill-will; 
at the coffee-house and town meetings he 
had been a prominent supporter of Hanove- 
rian politics. 

His visits to Bristol seem to have brought 
about his first religious change. A baptist 
minister immersed him and his wife in the 
Severn. lie did not then cease attending 
the presbyterinn congregation (of which his 
wife was always a member). One John Hays 
of Stafford * put notions about the Trinity ' 
into his head, and he became a unitarian. 
John Stubbs, the presbyterian minister at 
Wolverhampton, preached against him, and 
Elwall became, according to his wife's ac- 
count, * a churchman.* He wrote six letters 
to the Archbishop of Canterbury (Wake), 
and received four in reply, without beinj? 
convinced on the subject of the Trinity. He 
was j)robably drawn towards the quakers 
through sympathy with Penn's views on this 
topic; he adopted some of their modes of 
thought and peculiar turns of expression. 
But his scripture studies led him to a close if 



H ivjiroducliOD of Ebiumte Tiews. 
Iluldingthi^ p^Tpvt iiaIobli);aticinui'tht! Jewish 
ubbtttli, hv closed his sliop im Satuidaj and 
Opened it on Sunday. He discarded his wig, 
grew long hair and a flowing beard. Thiehe 
followed up with eomeecceiitridtiesof dreas, 
wearing B bluemanllein thefonn ofaTurk- 
ish habit, out of respect to tiie unitarian faith 
of the Mahometans ; ' his daug-hter showed 
John BjTora [u. v.] ' a cap or lurbaiit,' which 
lie had 'cot mode from Joseplius,Bnd intended 
to wear instead of a hat.' The dates of bis 
meceMiTe stages of opinion are not very clear, 
but that of his last change is fiied by the 
following entry in the church book of the 
Sabbatarian baptists lit Mill Yard, Goodman's 
Fields, Ijondon;'Deeemberthe 6th, 1719 . . . 
one Mr, Elwaarof Woolverhampton in Staf- 
fordshire, being newly come to the observation 
of the seventh day l^abhath, nod having kept 
Sabbath with us two ^bbath days, and beinv 
desirous to commune with ua at the Lords 
Sapper next Sabbath day, Bro' Savage and 
Bro' Mallory are desired Ui inquire of Sir. 
Hollis and Mr. Dennis concerning him, and 
himselfe, and to report next Sahonth.' Un 
1 May 1720 'Mr. Ellwall' was admitted 'as 
k traiiiieiit member.' 

At length in 17^4 he publistied his 'True 
Tmtimony,' which led to a local controversy, 
ridiouled by Df. Johnson (who ' hod the 
honour of dining " in Elwall's company), and 
•venttiaUy to a prosecution for blMphemy at 
tbe initaoce of some clergymen. We find 
him in London in IT2K. In the ' postscript ' 
to the third edition of liis second ■Testi- 
mony' he describes a lively scene at Pinners' 
Kalf, where, after a sermon by Dr. Samuel 
■W'ri^ht, he wished lo nddress the congrega- 
tion in quaker fashion, 

Of his trial in 1721!, at the summer assize 
in Stafford, we have onlv his own narrative, 
which isnot veryck-or, "His wife toldByrom 
that before the trini she wrote loilaroaLech- 
t> judge (.\lexander 



l>e 



The o 



n did n 



lid wag probably qunshod on the grouudthat 
Klwalihadnot beenserved withncojiy of the 
indictment, which he describett as ' near as big 
as half a door.' John Martin, who was pre- 
••nt at the trial, told Priestley in 1788 that 
the figure of KIwall,' a tall mau, with white 
bur ' (though he was only in his fiftieth 
year), ' struck evervbody with respect.' Den- 
ton pTopoiKHl to defi'r the cosu lo the next 
tMitB if ICIwall would give bail for bis ap- 
jmamnco. This he refuwtt to do, and asked 
tA be pemtittt.-d to plead to the indictment 
in periKm, Ilenton uUowed hiui lo ent*!r on 
■ lunK and enthusiaatic argumeut in defence 

* ' ' ' 1 doctrine,* at the close of 



which Rupert Humpatch, a justice who had 
been his next-door neighbour for ihn* yeani, 
spoke to the judge on behalf of his honesty 
of character, fhetestimony was corroborated 
by another justice. Some sensation arose in 
court when Elwall stated, in reply to a sug- 
gestion of the judge, that nlready he hml 
opened his mind to ihe head of the hierarchy. 
AStuT consulting the prosecutors, and making 
a fhiltless attempt to get Elwall to promise 
to write no more, Denton discharged him. 

After the trial Elwall appears lo have 
moved from Wolverhampton to StafFord, It 
was lo Stafford that Kyrom, who had met 
Elwall at Chester, went on 3 Feb. 1729 to 
find him. Elwall was then at Bristol fair, 
but Byrom visited his family, and breakfasted 
with them next day. They told him that a 
club of deists, who met at an inn, and called 
themselves Seekers, had endeavoured to get 
Elwall to join them. Hia business, Byrom 
learned, was declining. 

Soon afterwards he removed to London, 
where two of hia daughters were married. 
In 1731 he was living in Ely Court, Hol- 
bom. Byrom met him (2.3 May 1736) in 
King Street, wearing ' his blue mantle.' In 
1738-43 he was living 'a^inst the Bell Inn, 
Wood Street,' He published several tracts 
in favour of his views, and in defence of 
liberty of conscience. Wilb Chubb, whom 
he treated as a brother unitarian, he had H 



ninn quaker,' but he never joined the Society 
of Friends, and usually worshipped at MiU 
Yard. He died in London in 1744, and was 
huried on 29 Nov. in the graveyard at Mill 
Yard, Hia son, Sion, who appears to have 
been his agent in the importation of Russia 
cloth, married (between 1729 and 1736) the 
widow of an admiral ' in Muscovy.' Of his 
daughters, Anne, the eldest, married (1729) 
Street, of [he Temple, a deist; another, Lydia, 
is described b^yUvrom (1729) as 'an intoler~ 
able talking girl ;' a third, Catherine, married 
(before 1721!) Clark, a shopman at theUolden 
Key on London Bridge. 

Elwall's tracts, which are now very scarce, 
found admirers in America, His name waa 
resuscitated by rriestley, who reprinted the 
trial &om a copy lent nim by a quaker at 
Leeds, and it became a stock tract with the 
unitarians. Fletcher of Made ley intended to 

Ho published ; 1. 'A Trui- Testimony for 
Ood . . . against nil the Trinitarians under 
Heaven,' &c., Wolverhampton and l^ndon, 
12mo, n.d. (dedication dated ' Wolverbamp- 
toQ,8day2dmonth[i,e.April],I7a4'). a. 'A 
True Testimony for Ood , . . Defence of the 



Elwall 342 Elwes 

Fourth Commandment of God in Answer to 1737. The British MuBeum Catalogue assigns 
a Treatise entitled The Religious Obser^'ation it to Alberto Kadicati, count di Passerano. 
of the Lord's Day/ &c., 1724, 12mo (not seen; I [Elwall's Works; Priestley's edition of 
see Ao/M and Queries, 0th ser ly. 61 ; the Triumph of Truth, 1788 (pref. and appendix), 
treatise (by Dr. S. Wnght) to which Elwall Homcastle edition, 1813 (pr«f.) ; Memoir of 
replies was first published m 1724, according J. T. [Joshua Touhnin] in Unirersal TheoLMag. 
to Cox) ; 3rd edition 1627 [i.e. 1720], 12mo, , June 1804, p. 283 so. (manuscript additions by 
was printed in London and not puolished, I Theophilus Iiindsey JPeak); repnnt of Memcir, 
but sold by his daughters. 3. 'A Reply Bilston, 1808; Butt's Mem. of Priestley, 1831, 
to James Barter's Reflections,' &c., Wolver- i. 183; Byrom's Private Journal (Chetbam 
hampton, 8vo, n. d. [1726] (Barter was a Soc-). 1866, vol. i. pt. ii. pp. 321 sq. 1856. vol. 
mUler and ex-baptist preacher). 4. * Dagon »• P^- j. PP- 49 sq. ; ^me Account O'J R- B. 
faUen before the Ark . . . Answer to James ^P^"^)^° 9^**° Reformer, June 1856, pp. 




against all the King* and ^^ ^^^ j, ^^ Swinddl; .._ ...» 

i^^y^^l ^<iy?" ^I^^"^^ ^^7^^*A^'' J. P^» Mr. Elliott, Free Library, Wolverhampton ; «x- 

1732; 3rd edition, 12mo, 1/34; 4th edition, tracts from church book and burial register 

12mo,1741 (apleaforfreedom of conscience; of the seventh-day baptists, formerly maetioff 

from this Johnson quoted, altering * black- at Mill Yard, per the Rev. Dr. W.Mead JonesJ 

coats ' into * blackguards ; ' Elwall's challenge A. G. 
to George II to meet him in * James's Part * 

for a discussion; the 3rd edition has appended ELWES, Sir Gbbvabe (d. 1615), lieu- 

« The Case of the Seventh-Dav Sabbath- ^^^^^t of the Tower. [See Helwis.] 

Keepers ... to be laid before the Parliament,* 

a reprint of part of No. 3, and * The Vanity ^ELWES or Mbggott, JOHN (1714- 
... of expecting . . . Jews should ever be 1789), miser, was bom on 7 April 1714 in 
brought over to the pretended Christian Re- the parish of St. James, Westminster. His 
ligion,' &c. ; the 4th edition has the account father, Kobert Mcggott (or Mc^got), was a 
ot his trial). 7. * A Declaration for all the brewer in Southwark, son of G«orge Meg- 
Kings and Temporal Powers under Heaven,' gott, M.P. for Southwark (1722-3), grandson 
&c., 12mo, 1734 (against rebolUon ; has ap- of Sir George Meggott, and great-grandson 
pended * The Vanity,' &c.) 8. * The Grand of Dean Meggott (or Megget) of Winchester. 
Question in Religion . . . With an Account Moggott, who had bought an estate at Mar- 
of the Author s Tryal,' &c., 12mo, n. d. (dated cham, Berkshire, married (21 May 1713) Ann 
1730 in ElwalFs own corrected copy, in Dr. or ^Vmy, daughter of Gervase Elwes, and had 
Williams^s library ; at end is a *Hymn for one sou, John (who, by will, took in 1750 the 
the Sabbath-Day '). The narrative of the name and arms of Elwes), and a daughter, 




again in 1788; it has been frequently re- sition, for, though she had nearly 100,000/. 

printed in England and America. An argu- by her husband, she is said to have stan'ed 

mentative addendum has been attributed to herself to death. Elwes was at Westmin- 

l^riestloy, but it is Elwall's own, though it ster School for ten or twelve years, and be- 



does not appear in his earliest or latest issues. 
9. * The Irue and Sure Way to remove Hire- 



came a good classical scholar, but in after 
life he was never se«*n to read any book ; be 



lings . . . With an Answer to . . . Chubb'sDis- had no knowledge of accounts. In his youth 
sertation, concerning the . . . Sabbath ... he spent two or three years at Geneva, and 
And a Short Remark on Daniel DobeVs late \ learned riding, becoming one of the best and 
book,' &c., 12mo, 1738. 10. *The Super- most daring riders in Europe. He was in- 
natural Incarnation of Jesus Christ proved to ' troduced to Voltaire, whom he resembled in 
be false,' &c., 12mo, 1742 ; 2nd edition, 12mo, | looks. 

1743. 11. * Idolatry Discovered and De- j On his return he was introduced to his 
tected,'12mo, 1744 (has appended account of uncle. Sir IIer^•ey Elwes of Stoke College, 
the trial). ' near Clare, Suilblk, a greater miser than 

Aspland wrongly ascribes to Elwall * Ser- 1 himself. Sir Hervey, tlie second baronet, 
monpr6ch6danslagrandeassembl6edcsQua- had succeeded his grandfather, Sir Ger^'ase, 

dit and found an encumbered estate, nominally 
Lond of considerable value, but producing only 



kers ae Londres, par le fameux E. Elwall, 
ITnspir^. Traduit de TAnglois,' 12mo, Lc 



Elwes 



343 



Elwes 



100/. a year. He cleared the estate, and 
^thered money. As he spent no more than 
110/. a year, he was worth 250,000/. at his 
death. His one amusement was partridge- 
setting, and he lived on partridges. He kept 
his 'money ahout his house, and was often 
robbed ; on one occasion of 2,750 guineas. 
But he would take no step to pursue the 
thieves, remarking * I have lost my money, 
and now you want me to lose my time.* In 
spite of a consumptive habit, he lived to be 
over eighty. Elwes fell in with his nucleus 
humour, and used to dress up in old clothes 
at a little inn in Chelmsford before visiting 
him. Havinj? a large appetite, he took the 
precaution oi dining with a neighbour be- 
fore sitting down to his uncle's table. He 
was rewarded by receiving the inheritance 
of his imcle*s estate at his death on 22 Oct. 
1763. 

Under his uncle's influence the habits of 
Elwes deteriorated, till his name has become 
a byv^rord for sordid penury. But his cha- 
racteristic was a diseased disinclination to 
spend money on his personal wants rather 
tnan a grasping avarice. He would wear for 
a fortnight a wig which he had picked from 
a rut in a lane, and would never have his 
shoes cleaned lest it should help to wear 
them out. Yet he kept good horses and a 
pack of foxhounds, and had them well cared 
lor. He allowed the rain to drop through 
the roof of his own house at Marcnam ; but 
he was not a hard landlord. He inherited 
propertv in London about the Haymarket, 
andbuilt Portland Place and Portman Square 
and a great part of Maiylebone, living while 
in town in his unlet nouses, with an old | 
woman to attend upon him. At the tables 
of his friends he is said to have been a con- 
noisseur of wines and French cookery. A 
theatre he never entered. He threw away 
money at cards ; he was a member of Arthur's, 
and played deep, on one occasion keeping his 
place at the card-table for two days and a 
night without intermission. He lost 150,000/. 
in speculations, his latest unsuccessful ven- 
ture being a project of ironworks in Ame- 
rica, which cost him 25,000/. 

In 1774 Elwes was put forward as mem- 
ber for Berkshire by Lord Craven. He sat 
in three successive parliaments till 1787. For 
his elections he paid nothing ; but he was 
ready to lend money to members of parlia- 
ment, and thus parted with consicferable 
sums which were never repaid. It was ex- 
pected that he would join the opposition 
under Fox, but he acted as a 'parliamentary 
coquette,' sitting indiscriminately on either 
side of the house, in which he never spoke. 
Of Pitt, who was not in public life when he 



entered parliament, Elwes formed the opinion 
that he was the minister ' for the property 
of the country,' characteristically remarking, 
* In all he says there is pounds, shillings, and 
pence.' 

It is said that Elwes never spared per- 
sonal trouble to do a kindness. A story is 
told of his travelling to town and back to 
extricate two old ladies from a legal embar- 
rassment. They wanted to make good his 
expenses, when a friend rather cynically ob- 
served, *Send him sixpence, and he gains 
twopence by the journey.' He loved his 
boys, but would not educate them, on the 
novel principle that * putting things into 
people's heacb is the sure way to take money 
out of their ^ckets.' Of his humour it is 
said that, having cut his legs against the polo 
' of a sedan-chair, he woula put but one of 
them imder professional care. * 111 take one 
leg and you the other; ' he beat the apothe- 
cary by a fortnight. An unskilful marks- 
man at a shooting party lodged a couple of 
pellets in Elwes's cheek. *My dear sir,' he 
exclaimed, * I give you joy of your improve- 
ment ; I knew you would hit something by 
and by.' 

In lat«r life his memory declined ; he 
fancied he should die in want ; he thought 
of marrying a maid-servant. His son George 

fot him down to Marcham from London in 
789. His memory was then completelv 
I gone. He died on 26 Nov. 1789. His will, 
j dated 6 Aug. 1780, disposed of propertv wort}^ 
I about 500,000/. The Stoke College estate went 
' to his grandnephew, John Timms, who took 
in 1793 the name and arms of Hervey-Elwes, 
and rose in the army to the rank of lieu- 
tenant-general. Elwes never married, but 
bv Elizabeth Moren, his housekeeper at Mar- 
cnam, he had two sons : George, who got the 
Marcham estate, married a lady named Alt, 
and had one daughter, Emily, who made a 
runaway match with Thomas Dufiield, said 
to have been originally a clergyman, and 
afterwards M.P. for Abingdon ; and John, 
a lieutenant in the horse guards (d. 10 April 
1817), who bought the estate of Colesboume, 
Gloucestershire, married, and had two chil- 
dren. 

[Life by Major Edward Topham, 1790 (British 
Museum copy has manuscript additions to tbo 
pedigree). 12lh ed. enlarged, 1805 (this life 
originally appeared in twelve sueccssiTe num- 
bers of a paper called The World) ; Gent. Mag. 
1789. p. 1149, 1793, p. 166; Notes and QuerieH, 
4th ser. ix. 86, xii. 494 (corrections of errors in 
Hawthorne's English Note-l)Ook), 6th ser. jv. 
620, xii. 237, 6th ser. i. 124. xi. 68, 177 ; Burke's 
landed Gentry, 1863, p. 439 ; extract from bap- 
tismal regibter of St. James's, Westminster.] 

A.Q. 



Ely 



344 



Ely 



ELY, HUMPHREY, LL.D. (rf. 1004), 
catholic divine, brother of William Ely 

Sq. v.], president of St. John's College, Ox- 
ord, was a native of Herefordshire. After 
studying for some time at Brasenose College, 
Oxford, he was elected a scholar of St. John's 
College in 1560, but on account of his attach- 
ment to the catholic faith he left the uni- 
versity without a degree, and proceeding to 
the English college at Douay was there made 
a licentiate in the canon and civil laws. He 
appears to have been subsequently created 
LL.D. In July 1677 he and other students 
of law formed a community in the town of 
Douay, and resided together in a hired house 
(Douay IJiarieSj p. 125). This establishment 
was soon broken up by the troubles attributed 
to the machinations of the queen of Eng- 
land's emissaries, who had probably excited 
the passions of the Calvinist faction. Ely 
was hooted as a traitor in the streets of Douay, 
and the members of his community and of 
the English college were subjected to fre- 
quent domiciliary visits which satisfied the 
municipal authorities but not the populace. 
In consequence Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) 
Allen found it necessary to remove the col- 
lege from Douay to Rheims in 1578. After 
studying divinity at Rheims Ely accom- 
panied Allen to Rome in August 1579, when 
the dissensions had occurred in the English 
college there, but he returned with him to 
Rheims in the following spring. During his 
stay in Rome Allen employed him in revising 
several controversial books (Knox, Letters 
and Mcniorlah of Cardinal Allen y hist, in- 
trod. p. lii seq. ; Douay Diaries y pp. 130, 
130). 

In June 1580 he paid a visit to England, 
disguised as a merchant, travelling under the 
name of Havard or Howard. There sailed 
in the same vessel with him three priests, 
Edward Rishton, Thomas Cottani [q. v.], and 
John Hart. On their landing at Dover the 
searchers arrested Cottaui and Hart, and the 
mayor, supposing that Ely was a military 
man, requested him to convey Cot tarn to 
London, and hand him over to llord Cobham, 
governor of the Cinque ports. When they 
were out of the town, Ely allowed his prisoner 
to go at large, but Cottam, entertaining 
scniples about the danger which his friend 
might incur, insisted upon delivering himself 
up, and was afterwards executed. ¥A\ was 
committed to prison, but soon obtained his 
release, probably on account of his not being 
a priest (Foley, JRecords, ii. 150 seq.) On 
23 April 1581 he arrived at Rheims, out of 
Spain, and in the following month visited 
Paris, in company with Allen. He was or- 
dained subdeacon at Laon onSMarch 1581-2, 



deacon at Chalons-sur-Mame on the 31 st of 
the same month, and priest on 14 April 1582. 
On 22 July 1586 he left Rheims for Pont4- 
Mousson, where he had been appointed by 
the Duke of Lorraine to the professorship of 
the canon and civil laws, and he occupied 
that chair till his death on 15 March 1603-4. 
He w^as buried in the church of the nuns of 
the order of St. Clare. 

Dodd says Ely * was a person of great can- 
dour and remarkable hospitality ; and as b» 
had a substance, he parted with it chearfully ; 
especially to his countrymen, who never failed 
of a hearty welcome, as their necessities 
obliged them to make use of his house. He 
was also of a charitable and reconciling' 
temper ; and took no small pains to make up 
the aifierences that happenea among the mis- 
sioners upon account of the archpriest's juris- 
diction.' 

He wrote : ' Certaine Briefe Notes vpon 
a Briefe Apologie set out vnder the name 
of the Priestes vnited to the Archpriest 
Drawn by an vnpassionate secular Prieste, 
friend to bothe partyes, but more frend to 
the truth. Whereunto is added a seueiall 
answeare vnto the particularites obiected 
against certaine Persons,* Paris(1603), 12mo. 
This work, elicited by Parsons's * Brief Apo- 
logy,' was written by Ely shortly before iiis 
deatli and published by an anonymous editor, 
probably Dr. Christopher Bagshaw [q. v.] 
It was an important contribution to the 
archpriest controversy. A copy of the book, 
probably unique, is in the Grenville Library, 
British iNluseum. Ely \^'rote in English, with 
a view to publication, the lives of some of 
the martyrs in Elizabeth's reign, as appears 
from a letter addressed by him fromPont-a- 
Mousson, 20 June or July 1587, to Father 
John Gibbons, S.J., rector of tiie college of 
Treves (LanJtd. MS. 96, art. 26, printed in 
Foley, iv. 483). 

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 71 ; Douay Diaries, 
p. 421; Ely's Brief Notes; Foley'* Kecords. ii. 
150, vi. pp. nv, 730, 737, 742; Fullers Church 
Hist. (Hrewer), iv. 241, v. 340; Gillows Bill. 
Diet. ; Bibl. Grenvilliaua, i. 224 ; Knox's Letters 
and Memorials of Cardinal Ailen, p. 464 ; Morris's 
Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, ii. 20, iii. 
109 ; Pits, DeAngliaj Scriptoribus, p.803; Simp- 
son's Campion, p. 120; Wood's Athenae Oxon. 
(Bliss), i. 739] T. C. 

ELY, NICHOLAS of (d. 1280), chan- 
cellor and successively bishop of Worcester 
and Winchester, may have derived his name 
from the fact that about 1249 he was appointed 
archdeacon of Ely. He was also a few years 
later prebendary of St. Paul's. There is, how- 
ever, a Nicholas of Ely mentioned as prior 
of the Cluniac monastery of Daventry in 



Nortlnunplonshire betwevn 1:^31 and 1264 i 
(UracALE, Monattkon, v, 171!, &oni Eeg. I 
lie DsTi'iilr. in MS. Cotton Claudius D. sii. 
f. 173), wlioee namH also occurs in a letter 
at Qroesetefite to the legate Otbo in VlUi, 
and in ivhose belinlf the bishop had made 
some petition to the legate. In the absence, 
however, of anj express identification, it 
saema less difficult to Bssume that tliis Nicho- 
iBeufGly was snot her person thantosuppoae 
that a C'luniac monk left his cloister to be- 
come a rof ol official. Nicholas of Ely must 
hare been a friend of the baronial party, for 
eoon aflertbetriumpli of Leicester andGlou- 
cestei at the Provisions of Uxford hevasole- 
Tsled to the custody of the great seal. One 
ac«^unt says that he became chancellor at the 
same time that Uiigti Bigod became just iciar, 
i.e. in 1258 (W«Ea in Ann. Man. iv. 120) ; 
but there is so doubt that the royalist chan- 
cellor Winghom wa« continued in office until 
18 Oct. 12«0, on which dale that function- 
ary, now become bishop of London, hondeil 
back the great seal to the king. The old 
seal was Jtninedial«ly broken, and a new 
seal delivered to Nicholas of Ely, who at 
nnce took the customary oaths and entered 
upon his duties ( Cal. Sot. Pnt. p. 316) ; but 
in July 12ttlHenry,having obtained, as waa 
bolieTed, papal authority to dispense him 
from his oa^ to the Provisions, dismissed 
Ely and restored the seal to Walter of Mer- 
K.u(WTtBBin^.jIf, Iv. 129; Cat. Rot. P-it. 
p, .12 A). In 126J, however, he was made 
treasurer, on the death of John de Caux ' 
(Aim. Diaut. in A. M. iii. 220) ; and in 12«3 
the attempt at arbitration between the rival I 
parlies sevms to have resulted in his reap- 
pointment as chancellor. Un 1 Sept. he 
paid the king a fine of fifty marks to have 
the wardehip of the heir ond lands of Bald- 
win of Witsond (UuBERTS, Ei-cerpta e Sot. 
Mnium, ii. -UKt) ; and on 18 Sept., when the 
king went abroad for a short time, the (piat 
Kof remained in bis charge, on the condition 
that he only signed ordiniiry writa to which 
Hugli lu Uespenser, the justiciar, was the 
witness IFadfra, l. 483). The aame thing 
happened two luooths later, on Henry's de- 
parture for the arbitration at Amiens (Cat. 
Rot. Pal. »3 I.). In the middle of July he 
mcniviKl IheseolK again (i*A. p. 34), but he did 
n<ii retain them muchlongPT. Before October 
bin name appoara again as treasurer (t&, p. 
HI): and on SI Oct, he witnessed a chant<r 
in that capacity (Muox, IlUt. Brehfqnrr. ii. 
319). It seema probable that he was of a 
]ppderat« or peaceable temper, for, tliou^h 
nioefi of th« barons, he was not in any 
* diagmcnd on tho gn^nt triumph of the 
jo's puty in 12ti0. Karly in 12(tCI the 



■th of Walter of Contelui* [q. v.] had left 
the see of Worcester vacant. Henry, who 
biidiipproredof Ely's services, even whenhn 
was acting as baronial chancellor, mode no 
opposition to his election to that bJBhopric. 
lie was chosen on 9 May ; the election was 
confirmed on 19 June ; on 19 Sept. he was 
consecrated at Canterbury along with Wil- 
liam de Braose, bishop of Llan&fi', by Arch- 
bishop Boni&ce, and a week later was eo- 
ieranly enthroned in his cathedral. (These 
dales are from the Worcester Annuls in vl. Af. 
iv. 456; Wikes, ib. iv. 190, makes his con- 
secration 'in oclaris Penlecostes;' the Win- 
cheater and Waverley Annals both put it iu 
September, as does the London Annals, in 
&TV^m,Chron.Ed.IandE'l.II.\.'7b.) In 
August 1266 he waa present at Kenilworth, 
and was one of the sis elected by the king to 
arrange terms for the submission of the diain- 
berited barons (Ann. (f'nu. In A. M. ii. 371 ; 
Ann.Durat.ib.\:t\.-24-2). Butearlyinl36Bthe 
death of John Oervais, bishop of Winchester, 
at the papal court put, according to the re- 
ceived doctrine, the next preaentstlnn to that 
see in the hands of Clement IV, who, setting 
aside the eleclionofRicbarddelaMore by the 
chapter, translated Ely, to his great delight, to 
the rich and important Vftcancy. On 2 May 
the king accepted the papal nomination, nud 
on Whit-Sunday, 27 May, the bishop was en- 
throned with great stJite in his new cathe- 
dral (^nn. Wig. in^.,V.ii. I3tl; WYKBS,ia. 
iv. 214), In 1260 he consecrate John le 
Breton to the see of Hereforvl at Waverley 
{Ann. Wint. ib. ii. 107). In 1270 he wit- 
nessed the act by which Edward, the king's 
son, consigned his children to the care of 
Kichard at Cornwall before starting on cru- 
aade (Jfed-ro, i. 484). In 1271 he mode a 
visitation, first of his cathedral and then 
of hisdioces©(vlnn. HVnf. ii.llO). In 1273 
he was one of the mafuatcs who wrote to 
Edward to announce his father's death snd 
his own peaceful succeoaion (Fu-dem, i. 497). 
In May 1273 he joined Walter, bishop of 
Eieter, in conferring the pallium on Arch- 
bishop Kilwardby, and immediately after the 
two bisliops went to meet Edward I at Paris, 
on his return from the Holy Land(^Hn, tVin- 
ton. ii. 115). In NoTember 1274 he magni- 
ficently entertained Kilwardby at Winches- 
ter and at Bittym {ib. ii. 118); and in the 
same j'ear consecratnl the sacred chrism at 
the Cistercian abbey of Waverlev in Surrey, 
to which he was ever afterwiu^ls much at- 
tached. The monks record with pride that 
he aflerwanls ate with them in their refec- 
tory. In 127(1 he entertained the king and 
queen at Winchoater (_Ann. Wig. iv. 469). 
la 127B he was present when Alexander, 



Ely 



346 



Ely 



klnff of Scots, performed lioma^ to the king 
ut Westminster (Pari. Writs, 1. 7). In the 
same year he dedicated the new church of the 
monks of Waverley, granting indulgences to 
all present and entertaining the whole as- 
sembly at his own cost (Ann. Wav. ii. 390). In 
1279 he assisted at the consecration of John 
of Darlington, archbishop of Dublin, and at- 
tended and sent presents of game to Peck- 
ham's enthronement (Reg. Epist. J, Peck- 
ham, xxix. xxx.) During nearly the whole 
of his episcopal rule at Winchester he was 
engaged in an obstinate quarrel with his 
chapter. One of his first acts was, at the in- 
stance of the legate Ottobon, to restore as 
prior a certain Valentine. In 1274 Andrew, 
the rival prior, endeavoured, at the head of 
an armed force, to restore himself to his 
old position. The bishop excommunicated 
the offenders and placed the town under an 
interdict. A full inquiry by royal justices, 
before a jury, led to the imprisonment of the 
culprits ; but so strong was the feeling among 
the monks in favour of Andrew, tliat the 
new prior, Valentine, found his position un- 
tenable, and resigned in 1276. In great 
indignation Ely seized the prior's manors ; 
but the mediation of royal commissioners 
resulted in Valentine's restoration for a time, 
with two episcopal nominees among the 
obedientaries of the house. But before long, 
* to show his power,* Ely deposed A'ulentine 
altogether, and appointed a Norman, John 
of Dureville, in nis stead. The disgusted 
monks sought the protection of the Roman 
curia; but in 1278 the mediation of the 
abbots of Heading and Glastonbury patched 
up a peace between Ely and his chapter. 
The bishop * put away all rancour' and gave 
the kiss of peace to all the monks, except 
those still negotiating in the papal court 
against him. A little later troubles were re- 
newed, and the king thought it worth while 
to take the priory in his own hands ; though 
at Christmas, when he held his court at AVin- 
chester, he rev'^igned its custody to the bishop. 
Ely then made a clean sweep of the house, 
made Adam of Farehani the prior, and ap- 
pointed his partisans as obedientiaries. This 
secured his triumph for the rest of his life ; 
but years after his death the after-swell 
of the storm had not subsided (Itfy. Epist. 
Peckham, iii. 800, 837). But on 12 Feb. 
1280 Ely died. His body was interred in 
(he church of Waverley Abbey, to which 
he had so long been a friend ; but his heart 
was deposited in his own cathedral. In his 
will he left considerable legacies to Wor- 
cester Cathedral (Ann. Wig. iv. 480). He 
had promised to assist in building the Fran- 
ciscan church at Southampton, and Peck- 



ham compelled his executors to respect his 
wishes (Meg, Epist, Peckham, i. 255). Ely 
is described by Wykes (A, M. iv. 180) as a 
man of knowledge and prudence, remarkable 
both for elegance of character and literary 
proficiency. He is said to have been a bene- 
factor of the university of Cambridge. 

[Annalos Monastici, ed. Lnard, in Rolls Ser., 
and especially the Annals of Winchester, Wa- 
verley, Worcester, and Wykes, in the second 
and fourth volumes; Calendarium Rotulomm 
Fatentium ; Kymer's Fosdera, vol. i., Record 
edition; Stnbbs's Chronicles of Edward I and 
Edward U, Rolls Series; Martinis Registmm 
Epistolanim Johannis Peckham, Rolls JScries ; 
Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. Angl. ed. Hardy, i. 350, ii. 
447. iii. 10, 62 ; Godwin, De Pnesulibus ; Fosses 
Judges of England, ii. 316-16.] T. F. T. 

ELY, WILLIAM (d. 1609), catholic di- 
vine, brother of Dr. Humphrev Ely [q. v.], 
was bom in Herefordshire, ana educated at 
Brasenose College, Oxford. He graduated 
B.A. in 1546, and M.A. in 1549 (Boabe, 
Register of the Umv, of Oxford, p. 212). In 
1552 he was appointed one of the clerks of 
the market. Wnen Cranmer was brought to 
the stake to be burnt at Oxford, he took leave 
of some of his friends st-anding by, and seeing 
Ely among them went to shake him by the 
hand, but the latter, drawing back, said it 
was not lawful to salute heretics, especially 
one who falsely returned to the opinions he 
had forsworn (Foxe, Acts and Monuments, 
ed. Townsend, viii. 89). Ely entere<l into 
holy orders, supplicated for the degree of 
B.l).21 June 1557, and had a preaching license 
under the seal of the university 25 Nov. 1558. 
He was always a catholic at hearty though he 
conformed for a while ' in ho])es that things 
would take another turn.' In 1559 he was 
a])]X)inted the second president of St. John's 
College, Oxford, by Sir Thomas Pojh?, its 
founder, but about 1563 he was removed from 
that office on account of his refusal to acknow- 
ledge the supremacy of the queen over the 
church of England. Thereupon he retired to 
the continent, and on his return became a 
laborious missioner in his own countvof Here- 
ford. At length being apprehended he was 
committed to llerefonl gaol, where he spent 
the remainder of his life. In a report sent to 
the privy council in 1605 the high sheriff of 
Herefordshire says : * Mr. Elie, a prisoner there 
at Hereford], is a setter forward of their [the 
esuits'] desperate designs with all his might, 
having such liberty as that he rideth up and 
! down the country as he listes.' He died in 
I thepris(m at a great age in 1609, 'being then 
accounted by those of his persuasion a most 
holy confessor.' Dodd says t nat ' his years and 
strictness of his morals made him both feared 



Elyot 3 

Bsjiected, not only hj those of his own 
naion, but by most others : who oever 
^urst utter anvthing unbecoming a chiistiau 
in hb presence ' (_CAurch HUt. ii. 71). 

[Wood's Atheiue Oion. (BUw), i. 739, Fnsti, 
i. 153 ; FoUers Church Hist (Braifsp), it. 211 ; 
Gillow'B Bibl. Diet.; Foley's Kocordf, iv. 370, 
453; Strype's Cranmer, p. 380, folio; Wood'H 
Annnlji (Gulch), pp. 128, U3 ; Wood's Colleges 
And H&lls (Gulch), pp. 538, 543.] T. C. 

ELTOT, Sib RICHARD (1450 P-1 522), 
judDe,WHs BOD of Simon Elyot, and grandson 
of Slicheli Elyot. The family was closely 
sasociated with Coker, near 'ieoTil, Somer- 
setshire. Ilis mothernas Joan, daughter of 
John Utyce, ali(u Basset. He was praetis- 
ingaa an advocate in 1492; from 1498 to 
July 1511 he occupied, as receiver for the 
crown, the manor of Wansborough,Wiltahire, 
the fotfeited estate of Francis, lord Lovell, 
attainted in 148,"). Ho was commissioner for 
the collection of an aid in Wiltehire in 1503, 
and iuMichaelmaaof that year became aecr- 
jeant-Bt-law, and soon afterwards attorney- 
general to tiie queen. Before this time he 
married hia first wife, Alice Fyndeme, niece 
of Sir Thomas Fyndeme, who was executed 
in 1460, and Kjanddaughter of Sir WiUiam 
Jynderne of Cbildi^y, BerkshirB (rf. 1440). 
Jle acted as judge of usize on the western cir- 
cuit from the opening years of the century; 
v^s in the commission of the peace for Com- 
^■allin 1600; wasappointed judge of the com- 
mon pleas, 26 April 1513, and was knighted 
before 1517, He was summoned to the first 
tliree parliaments of Henry Vlll's reign; 
beljied to arbitrate with Wolaey and others 
in a land suit between the corporation of 
Norwich and the convent of Chiiatchurch, 
and took part in ihe preliminary investigation 
into the charges against Edward Stafford, 
duke of Buckingham, in 1521. Elyot died 
after February 1522. His will, proved 
Sti Mav following, directs his body to be 
buried in Salisbury Cathedral, near which he 
owned property, but it is not known if this 
direction was carried out. By bis first wife 
Kljot had two children, the famous Sir 
Thomas Elyot [q. v.], and Matjory, wife of 
Eoberi, son of Sir George Puttenbam of 
Sheffield, near Basingstoke. About 1512 
£lyot married his second wife, Elisabeth, 
widowof Richard Feci |ilace,ADd daughter and 
heiress of William BesiUee, through whom tie 
acquired projierty in Itorkahire and Oxford- 
shire. His will contains many small be- 
qui'Sts to religious foundations throughout 
Eogland. 

[Xi. H. H. S. CrofU'i full memoir of Sir 
Thomas Elyot pi«fiied to his edilian of tbo 



Elyot 



3), givea all nccosBible intomiii- 
tion respocliog Sir Kichivnl. Ilis nill is printed 
by Mr. Crofts, i. 300-16,] 8. L. L. 

ELYOT, Sir TH031A3 (1490P-1546), 
diplomatist and author, only son of Sir 
Richard Elyot [q. v.], by his first wife, Alice 
Fyndeme, was bom before 1490. He was 
doubtless a native of Wiltshire, -where his 
father held estates at Wansboroug-h, Chalk, 
and Winterslow, According to his own 
account (Diet, pref.) he was educated at 
home, but his ttnon-ledge of Latin and 
Greek clearly dated from an early age. The 
tradition that he was a graduate either of 
St. Mary's Hall, Uifoid, or Jesus College, 
Cambridge, is unsupported by documentary 
evideuce. A Thomas Eliett, or Eyllyolt,of 
St. Mary's Hall, was admitted B.A. in June 
1518, and B.C.L. 20 Aug. 1523 (O^f. tmv. 
SfS. Oif, Hist_. Soc. i. lOi, 131). Thomas 
Baker claims Elyot for Jesus College, Cam- 
bridge, and says that he proceeded M. A. there 
in 1606-7. But the name is not an uncom- 
mon one, and the dates of all these degrees 
fail to harmonise with better ascertained 
facts in Eliot's career. Before ho was twenty 
he read with ' a worshipful physician ' (pro- 
bably Linacre) the works of Oalen and other 
medical writers {Cagifl of Helth, pref.) In 
15U9 he ttccomnanied his father on a visit to 
Ivy Church, wliere a gigantic skeleton had 
been unearthed {Leiaxd, Collect, iv, 141). 
In 1511 he became clerk of assize on the 
western circuit, where his father was judge. 
The deaths of his father in 1523 and of 
Thomas Fyndeme, a young cousin on his 
mother's side, in 1523, put him in possession 
of much landed property, including the es- 
tates of Combe (now Long Combe), near 
Woodstock, and the manors of Calton Parva 
and West Colvile, Cambridgeshire. Elyot 
made Combe his chief residence, and was in 
the commission of the peace for Oxfordshire 
in July 1622. Before 1523 he attracted the 
notice of Cardinal WoUey,who, unsolicited, 
gave him in that year the post ofclerkof the 
priv;^ council, but hia patron neglected to 
provide for the payment of an^y salary. In 
November 1527Klyol was sheriff of Oxford- 
shire and Berkshire, and in that capacity 
wrote to Thomas Cromwell (25 March 1527- 
1526) on some business which concerned the 
cardinal. This letter, in which Elyot sug- 
gests that Cromwell abould visit hint at 
Combe, is the first sign of an intimacy which 
increased rapidly in the following years. In 
^^28 he resignE>d the clerkship ofassite, and 

June 1630 was deprived of the clerk- 
shij) of the council, lie ' was discharged,' 
he writes, ' without any recompense, r(^ 
warded only with the order of knighthood, 



Elyot 



348 



Elyot 



Iionourable and onerous, having much less to 
live on than before.* He became imme- 
diately afterwards a commissioner to in- 
quire mto the possessions acquired in Cam- 
bridgeshire bv his fallen patron, Wolsey, since 
1523. 

In 1531 Elyot came before the world as 
an author. He then published his 'Boke 
called the Govemour/ with a dedication to 
Henry VIII. The work, a treatise on the 
education of statesmen, immediately acquired 
popularity at court, and it was doubtless to 
the increase of reputation which it brought 
that Elyot*s appomtment as ambassador to 
the court, of Charles V was due. On 4 Sept. 
1531, Chappuvs, the imperial ambassador in 
England, described Elyot as * a gentleman 
of 700 or 800 ducats of rent, formerly in the 
cardinal's service, now in that of the lady 
(Anne Boleyn) who has promoted him to this 
charge.' His instructions, dated 7 Oct. 1631, 
chiefly deal with the necessity of obtaining 
the emperor's assent to Henry VIII's divorce 
from Catherine of Arragon. He was also 
privately directed to assist Stephen Vaughan, 
the English agent at Antwerp, in his search 
for William Tyndale, who was in that city. 
Elyot remainea abroad for a few months only, 
and his diplomatic efforts came to little. lie 
complained bitterly that his letters home 
were unanswered, and that he received the 
inadequate allowance of twenty shillings a 
day when he was forced to spend at least 
forty shillings. On 6 June 1532 Chappuys 
saw Elyot in London, and reported to the 
imperial court that he was courting him as 
much as possible * for the better success of 
the queen's cause.' There can be no doubt 
that Elyot 's sympathies were at the time 
with Catherine, and that he strongly urged 
the English ministers to keep on peaceful 
terms with Charles V. 

According to Burnet and Strj-pe, P^lyot was 
engaged on diplomatic business in llome in 
September 1532, but this is proved to be an 
error (Croi-ts, xci-xciii.) On 18 Nov. 1532, 
and again on 8 Dec., Elyot made fruitless 
appeals to Cromwell to procure his release 
from the office of sheriff of Cambridgeshire, 
to which he had been appointed for a second 
time. Both in 1533 and loU Elyot was 
busy at literary work, and he announced his 
intention in the latter year of devoting him- 
self to it exclusively. But in 1535 he again 
became ambassador to Charles Y. In all 
j)r()bability he left England in May, and 
joined the emperor at Barcelona, whence he 
proceeded with him on the expedition to 
Tunis. He seems to have been in the em- 
peror's suite at Naples at the end of the year, 
and there learned from the emperor himself 



the news of the execution of his friend Sir 
Thomas More, which took place on 6 July 
1636 (William Ropeb, Life of Sir T, More). 
Elyot was home at Combe in 1536. A pro- 
clamation was then issued demanding the 
surrender of all papist publications, and of 
one of Fisher's sermons. Elyot wrote to 
Cromwell acknowledging that he had a large 
library, and that he had purchased a copy of 
the prohibited sermon, but he did not know 
where it was, and he denied that his books 
were of the character denounced in the pro- 
clamation. In a second letter to Cromwell 
of about the same date (July 1536), Elyot, 
while complaining that his religion was need- 
lessly suspected, admitted that ' the amity 
between me and Sir Thomas More' was 
* usque ad aras,' but he insisted that he had 
accepted the reformed doctrine. He entreats 
that adequate payment should be made him 
in consid^eration of his diplomatic and other 
official services, for which he had received 
no reward. In 1636 and 1537 he benn 
his Latin-English dictionary ; Henry VIH 
lent him books and encouraged him to perse- 
vere when doubts of his capacity made him 
anxious to relinquish it. It was issued in 
1638. In 1540 Elyot took part in the re- 
ception of Anne of Cleves at Blackheath, and 
on 14 May of the same year bought of Crom- 
well the manors of Carleton and Willing- 
ham, Cambridgeshire. Cromwell was at- 
tainted before the purchase was complete, 
and the property reverted to the crown, but 
it was re-granted to lillyot 4 Aug. He was 
M.P. for Cambridge in 1542 (Willis, Not 
Pari. i. 190), and sheriff of Cambridgeshire 
and Huntingdonshire November 1544. He 
died 20 March 1546, and was buried in Carle- 
ton church. A monument was erected to 
his memory, but it is now destroyed. Elyot left 
no will and no children. His heir was Ri- 
chard Puttenham, elder son of his sister Mar- 
jory. A portrait by Holbein in the Wind- 
sor collection was engraved by Bartolozzi. 

Elyot married, after 1522, Margaret, daugh- 
ter of .Tolin Abarrow, of North Charford, 
Hampshire. A portrait of her by Holbein 
is now at Windsor Castle. After Elyot's 
death she married Sir James Dwver. She 
was buried at (ireat Staughton, Hunting- 
donshire, 26 Aug. 1560. 

Elyot's literary work, although it exhibits 
no striking originality, illustrates the wide 
culture and erudition of Henry VIII's court. 
Political philosophy and the theory of educa- 
tion chiefly interested him. His views were 
borrowed from the foreign writers of the Re- 
naissance. Erasmus's influence is plainly dis- 
cernible. Pico del la Mirandola, Francesco 
Patrizi the elder, and other less-known 



1 authors were familiar In iiim. Ilia 
e friends included Sir Tliomas More 
and Roger Aschttm, As a Greek scholar who 
first translated part of Isocrntes into Eng' 
lisli, and a» an early student of both Greek 
sn<i Ijiiiii patristic literatuni, he well de- 
aervea to be remembered. Tlukt tie should 
have written all his books in hia nallre Inn- 
gu«ge gires him a high place among the 
pioneers of English prose literature. Hia 
■tyle is clear, although ita literary flavour is 
thin. His fame aa a translator livtid through 
Elizabeth's reign. Nuehe the satirist writes 
that 'SirThomMElyot's elegance in transia- 
tirm did sever ilaelf from all equnla.' 

All Elyot'abooks issued in hia lifetime were 
published m London by Thomas Bertbelet. 
Ther are m follows; 1. 'The Boke named 
thei^uemour, deuised byFlirThomasElyot, 
knight," 1631, 1534, 1637, 1546, 1557, 1565, 
and ISeO, dedicated to Henry VIII. The 
twofold object of the work was ' to instruct 
men in auch virtuefl as shall be expedient for 
Itkem, which shall liave authority in a weal 
public, and to educate tho^^e youths tliat 
nert'sner may be deemed woriliy to be go- 
Temore.' Much is borrowed from Pntrizi's 
*De Regno & Regis Inntil iitione ' (Paris, 
1518), from Erasmus's ' Iiistittilio Principis 
Christiani,' and Pontano's ' J)e Prbcipe.' 
The l»l«flt edition, a reprint of the 1531 issue, 
WM carefully eilited bv Mr. H. H. S. Crrfts 
in 1883. 2. ' Pas^uU the Playne,' 1533 and 
I&IO. a prose dialogue between Pasquil, 
Gnatho, and Harpocrates on the advantages 
of lo(juBcity and silence. Gnatho advocates 
ih(? former, Hatpocraies the latter, and Pas- 
qiiil, who takes a neutral side, indulges in 
some severe satire. The work, which opens 
with D quotation from .^^hylus, may have 
been sugsested by the ' Dialogus Mnrphorii 
.■t PnEniiilli,' issued at Rome about 15i")2, a 
I'opv lit wtiicU Bonner eent as a gift, to Crom- 
well iM Dee. 1532. No ('opv of either the 
first or second ^ition is in tlii^ British Mu- 
swim (Col.Lit,Tl, fiOiliori. Cut. i. 264; Ambs, 
Ttfp.Antuf.in.^7). 3. 'Of tho Knowledge 
w iicli maketh a W'me Man.' 15:i:i and 1534, 
A ii'v>in dialogue, on pbilosopbical topics, be- 
tween Plain and Arislippus, suggested by 
n perusal of Dio^nes Liutrlius'a accounl of 
Plato. \ It'ttar to Honor, second wife of 
Art)iurPlantagnnet,Viscount Litis, is printed 
at thd close of the Tolumo, 4. 'A Swnte 
and devouto H«rmon of IIolv Saynl Ciprian 
of thn Mortatitie of Man ; '' ' The Rules of 
■ Cbriilian Lyfe, mndn by Picus, Erie of 
Minnduln,' IIUH, two tracts, dadlc^att^d to 
. vife of John Kyngatone, a daughter 
9 Uiohanl Kftiidsct! whose widow was 
d wif« of Etyol's father. Oyprian's 



sermon was doubtless translated from Kras- 
mus's edition (Basle, 1520). 6. 'The Hoc- 
trine of Princes, mado by the noble oratour 
Isocrates, and translated out of Greke in to 
Englisbe,' London, 1534, a translation of the 
Oration to Nicocles. 6. ' The Caatel of 
Helth,' London, 1534, l.i39, 1541. 1561, 
laeO (?), 1595. No copy of the first edition, 
ussj^ed to l'i34 and stated to have been 
dedicated to Cromwell, is now known. A 
letter to Cromwell in Harl. MS. e989, No. 21 , 
is clearlv intended us a dedicatorv epistle, 
and cannot be dated later than lo34. The 
book is a medical treatise of prescriptions for 
various ailments, and Elyot gives an account 
of the disorders from which ho himself suf- 
! fered. The fact that it was written in Eng- 
. lisb by one who wus not a doctor roused 
j much wrath on the part of the medical pro- 
fession. Elyot replied to his medical cntiea 
I in a preface to the edition of 1641. The 
treatise was very popular till the close of tUe 
century. 7. 'The Elankelte of Science,' Lon- 
don, 1539, 1542, 1545, 1557, a coUection of 
moral sayings chieflyfrom the fathers, S.'Tlie 
Hictionarv of Syr "t. Eliot, knvght,' London, 
fol. loSeand 1543, Latin-Engltsji. The cony 
pre^seated by Elyot to Cromwell is at the 
British Museum, and with it there is a long 
Latin letter by Elyot to CromwelL An edi- 
tion revised by Thomas Cooper (1517 ?-l 594) 
[q. v.] appeared with the title 'Bibliotfaecu 
EliottB'inl550,loo2,Bnd]559. 9.'The Edu- 
cation or Brinpnge up of Children, translated 
outofPlutarche,' I^ndon,n.d.4to, Tbisbonk 
is mentioned in the ' Image of Governance ' 
(1640), and is therefore earlier than 1540. 
The 'British Museum CatjiWue ' dates It 
conjecturaliy in 1635. 10. ' The Defence of 
Good Women,' London, 1646, a dialogue be- 
t ween Caninn is.Cand id us, and Queen Zanobla. 
11. 'The Image of QovernaucB, compiled of 
the actes and sentences notable of the moslo 
noble Emperour Alexander .Severus, lute 
translated out of Greke into Englyshe,' Lon- 
don, 1540, 1544,1649, and (by William Sure*) 
looO; compiled from notes made in 1629 and 
1630, while writing the ' Govemour.' These 
notes were partly translated, according to 
E1yot,from a Greek manuscript bvEucolpius, 
the Emperor Alexander Severus^a secn'lnry. 
This manuscript had been lent to Elyot by & 
nutleman of Naples named Pudericui or 
Poderico. To the translation Elyot added 
extrsftJi from other authors, both Latin and 
Greek, dwiling wilU iIih duties of rulers, 
The Kubjpcl resembles that of Guovarn's 
■LibM .iiiri-o,' Iransluli-d by Lord linmors 
[««•■ KounciiiER, John, seoond Babos Buu- 
MEBs] in 1533. William Wotloa fq. v.J en- 
deavoured to convict Elyol of plagiariKm 



Elys 



350 



Elys 



from Guevara and other writers, and as- 
serted that the statement that it had been 
translated from a Greek manuscript by Eu- 
colpiiis was false. Dr. Humphrey Hody 
denied with equal vigour that Elyot could 
have had any ciirect acquaintance with Eu- 
colpius's writings {Treatise on SeptiiOffint). 
A careful perusal of Elyot*s preface and text 
acquits Elyot of Wott on's and Ilody's charges. 
Elyot's preface contains a list of ms previous 
works. 12. * Howe one may take profyte of 
his enmyes, translated out of Plutarche/ 
London, ti.d. Since no mention is made of 
this work in * The Image/ it is probably to be 
dated after 1040, although the British Mu- 
seum Catalogue suggests the date 1535. To 
fill uj) some blank pages at the end Elyot 
adde(l * The Maner to cliose and cheryshe a 
friende,* a collection of * sayings* fi^m clas- 
sical authors. Berthelet reprinted the two 
pieces with the * Table of Cebes,* a transla- 
tion by Sir Francis Poyntz. 13. * A Preser- 
vative agaynste Deth,* London, 1545, dedi- 
cated to Sir Edward North, a collection of 
passages from Scripture and the fathers. 

Ascham writes m his *Toxophilus* (1545) 
that Elyot told him * he had a worcke in hand 
which he nameth " Do rebus memorabilibus 
Angliai." ' This book, if completed, was, so far 
as our present information goes, never pub- 
lished. A manuscript belonging to G. F. ^Vil- 
b^aham,esq.,ofDelamereHou8e,Chester,gives 
an account of * commendable deedes* concern- 
ing Chester, and among the authors whom the 
writer says ho has consulted is * Sir Thomas 
Eliot, his chronicle of the description of 
Brettaine.' It is quite possible that Ilollins- 
Led or Ilurrison may have had access to such 
a manuscript. Eight lines, translated into 
English from Horace's * Ars Poetica,' are at- 
tributed to Elyot by AVilliam Webbe in his 
* Discourse? of English Poetry.* 

[Mr. n. II. S. Cn)fts collects all tho iiifornia- 
tion in his long introduction to his valuable edi- 
tion of tlio Oovcrnour (1883). IIo prints Elyot's 
letters to Cromwell thero. and an interesting 
despatch addressed to the Duke of Norfolk while 
on his first emlmssy. Seo also Cooper's Athonne 
Cantabr. i. 89 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, 
Vi\. Brewer and (.lairdner; Brit.Mus. Cat.; Wood's 
Athenfp Oxon, od. Bliss, i. 150; Fuller's Worthies; 
Strypo's Memorials.] S. L. L. 

ELYS, EDMUND (Ji. 1707), divine and 
poet, was born at Ilaccombe, Devonshire, in 
or about l()3l, being the son of Edmund 
I'^lys, rector of East Allington in the same 
county,by his wife Ursula, daughter of John 
Carew of Ilaccombe. After receiving some 
preliminary instruction from William Hay- 
ter at Exeter, he entered Balliol College, 
Oxford, as a commoner in Lent term 1G51, 1 



was admitted probationer fellow of that house 
29 Nov. 1655, having taken his B.A. degree 
on 16 Oct. previously, and proceeded MA. 
11 June 1658. He resigned his fellowship 
1 Nov. 1659, in which year he succeeded 
his father in the rectory of East Allington. 
Writing in 1707 he refers to his fathers death 
as having involved him *in a labyrinth of 
aiBictions ; some of them lie hard upon me 
to this da^.' During 1659 he adds : ^ I was 
made a prisoner to Major Blackmore in Exeter 
upon suspicion (of what I was not falsly sus- 
pected) that I was a close enemy to the Com- 
mon Wealth of England, and that I desir'd 
the prosperity of a design to destroy it by an 
insurrection, &c.* In 1666 other ' prodigious 
afflictions fell on me ' ( The Quiet Souly 2nd 
ed.) His living was under sequestration in 
1677, and he found himself ' forced to abs- 
cond about London.' In 1680 he was con- 
fined in the King's Bench and otherprisons. 
On the accession of William III, Elys, for 
refusing to take the oaths, was deprived of 
his rectory. He retired to Totnes, where he 
was living in 1707, aged 72, a martyr to 
asthma (lA.) Elys was learned and well- 
meaning, but his fantastic mode of living and 
writing drew down on him the ridicule of 
t hose whom he wished to convince. Although 
he does not appear ever to have joined thel 
society, he was a warm friend of the quakers,! 
whose principles he defended in numerous' 
leaflets. A list of these pieces, which were 
mostly printed at quaker presses, will be 
found in Joseph Smith's * List of Friends' 
Books,' i. 572-5. His poems present a series 
of tiresome conceits strung together in exe- 
crable rhvthm. He is author of: 1. *Dia 
I'oemata : Poetick Feet standing upon Holy 
Ground ; or. Verses on certain Texts of Scrip- 
ture. With Epigrams, &c. By E. E.,' 8vo, 
London, 1 055. 2. * An Alphabet of Elegiack 
Groans upon the truly lamented Death of 
that Rare Exemplar of Youthful Piety, John 
Fortescue, of the Inner Temple, Esquire. By 
E. E.,'4to, London, 1656. 3. * Divine Poems. 
With a short description of Christian Magna- 
nimity. ByE. E.,' 8vo, Oxford, 1658. 4. * Mis- 
cellan<'a : sivo Meditationes, Orationes,' &c., 
8vo, [? Oxford] 1658: another edition, en- 
larged, 4to, Oxford, 1662. 5. *The Quiet 
Soul ; or. The Peace and Tranquillity of a 
Christian's Estate. Set forth in two Sermons 
Ton Matt. xi. 29],' Oxford, 1659 ; 2nd edition, 
Exeter, 1707, 4to. 6. *An Exclamation to 
all those that love the Lord Jesus in sincerity, 
against an Apology written by an ingenious 
person [Thomas »Sprat] for Mr. Cowley's las- 
civious and prophane verses. By a dutiful 
son of the Church of England,* 4to, London, 
1670. 7. * Omnes qui audiunt Evangelium^ 



Emerson 



351 



Emerson 



idque verum agnoscuut, sunt gjatiie et salutis 
cnpaces. Thesis in Academia Oxoniensi ex- 
plicata 1662 : cui accesserunt animadversiones 
in aliqua Janscnii atque etiam Calvini dog- 
mata veritati prsedictae adversa/ 8 vo, London, 
1677. 8. * A Vindication of the Doctrine con- 
cerning the Light within, against the Objec- 
tions of George Keith in his Book entituled 
** The Deism of W.Penn and his Brethren ex- 
pos'd," * 4to, London, 16J)9. Other tracts in 
answer to Keith. 9. * Socinianismus purus pu- 
tus Antichristianismus : sen omnimodse So- 
cinianismi iniquitatisdemonstratio,*8vo, Lon- 
don, 1701. 10. * Animadversiones in aliqua 
Philippi Limburgii Dogmata,' 8vo, London, 
1702. 1 1. * Animadversiones in aliqua C. Jan- 
scnii, Guilielmi Twissi, Richardi Baxteri, et 
Gerardi de Vries, Dogmata, quse DoctrinaB 
Evangel icae de Benevolent ia Divina Homini- 
bus per Christum exhibita advertantur,' 8vo, 
London, 1 706. Elys republished * Tlie Opinion 
of Mr. Perkins and Mr .Bolton and others con- 
cerning the Sport of Cock-fighting,* 4to, Ox- 
ford, UKK), in order to show that such sport* is 
not a recreation meet for Christians, though so 
commonly used by those who own that name ' 
(printed also in * llurleian Miscellany ,* vol. vi. 
eds. 1744, 1808). He also edited in 1094 
* Letters on Several Subjects ' by Dr. Henry 
More, of whose writings he was an enthusi- 
ast ic admirer and with whom he frequently 
corresponded. 

His portrait, at the age of twenty-eight, 
was engraved by Fait home, 1662, 

[Woo<rs Athense Oxen. ed. Bliss, iv. 470-5 ; 
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 186, 214 ; Gran- 
por's Biog. Bist. of England, 2nd ed. iii. 298 ; 
Erans's Oat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 112.] 

G. G. 

EMERSpN, WILLIAM (1701-1782), 
mathematician, the son of Dudley Emerson, 
n schoolmaster, was bom at Ilurworth, Dur- 
ham, on 14 May 1 701 . He was first educated 
hy his father and a curate who boarded in 
the house, and was afterwards sent to school 
at Newcastle, and then at York. Returning 
to Hurworth, he took pupils, but possessing 
no gift of teaching, and his temper being 
warm, he soon lost them, and determined to 
live on the income of 70/. or 80/. left him by 
his father. Though by no means studious as 
a bov, ho now devoted himself entirely to 
the study of mathematics, but not till 1749 
did he publish his treatise on * Fluxions,' the 
first of a series of books, a list of which will 
})0 found below. In 1763 he walked to Lon- 
don to arrange with Nourse, the nublishcr, 
for a regular course of mathematical manuals 
for young students, and the publication of 
these followed in rapid euccession. They 



were fairly successful, for Emerson, though ho 
possessed no originating power, had a com- 
prehensive grasp of all existing knowledge 
in all branches of his subject ; but they were 
found too advanced for their alleged pur- 

Eose, the explanations and demonstrations 
eing far too concise to be readily imder- 
stood by the young. WTiile stiiying in Lon- 
don, Emerson resided with a watchmaker 
that he might learn his trade, in which, in 
common with all branches of practical me- 
chanics, he took a keen interest. He was 
accustomed to make for himself all instru- 
ments required for the illustration of his stu- 
dies, and he constructed for his wife an ela- 
borate spinning-wheel, a drawing of which is 
inserted in his ' Mechanics' (fig. 191). His 
knowledge extended to the theory of music, 
and though he was but a poor performer, his 
services were much in request for the tuning 
of harpsichords, as also for the cleaning of 
clocks. His favourite amusement was fish- 
ing, and he would frequently stand up to his 
middle in water for hours together. The 
studied eccentricity of his dress produced a 
belief that he dealt in magic, and he professed 
to be much annoyed at the frequency with 
which his advice was sought for the discovery 
of secrets. His manner and address were ex- 
tremely uncouth, and though he could talk 
well on almost any subject, he was veiy posi- 
tive and impatient of contradiction. He de- 
clined to become a member of the Royal So- 
ciety, because, as he said, * it was a d— d hard 
thing that a man should bum so many far- 
thing candles as he had done, and then have 
to pay 80 much a year for the honour of 
F.R.S. after his name.' Towards the end of 
his life he suffered much from stone, of which 
he eventually died on 20 May 1782. He had 
married in 1^32 or 1733 a niece of Dr. John- 
' son, at that time rector of Hurworth, but 
had no children. In addition to his books, 
Emerson was a frequent contributor to the 
* Ladies' Diary,' the * Palladium,' the * Mis- 
cellanea Curiosa Mathematica,' and other pe- 
riodicals, in which he wrote over various sig- 
nat ures, among them being * Merones,' * Nichol 
Dixon,' and * Philofluentimechanalgegeomas- 
trolongo.' He also carried on a long contro- 
versy in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' with 
an anonymous correspondent, who attacked 
his views on astronomy ( Gent. Mag, xli. 113, 
349, 398, 490, 538, xlii. 74). Dr. Moraran 
{Arithmetical Book*, p. 78) remarks uiat 
Emerson was as much overrated as Thomas 
Simpson was underrated. The following is 
a list of Emerson's publications: 1. 'Fluxions/ 
1749, 3rd edit., enlarged, 1768. 2. * The Pro- 
lection of the Sphere,' 1749. 3. 'Elements of 
Trigonometry,' 1749, 2nd edit., 1764. 4. 'Prin- 



Emery 



352 



Emery 



ciples of Mechanicks/ 1758, oth edit., 1825. 
r).*TlieDoctrineofProportions,'1763. 6. *Ele- 
ments of Geometry/ 1763, new edit., 1794. 
7. * The Method of Increment*,' 1703. 8. * Cv- 
clomathesis,' 1763,2nd edit., 1770. 9. 'Trea- 
tise on Algebra,* 1764. 10. * Naviffation,* 
1764. 11. 'The Arithmetic of Infinites,' 
1767. 12. 'Element8ofConicSections,'17fl7. 
13. 'Elements of Optics,' 1708. 14. ' Per- ! 




1 7. ' Calculat ion, Libration, and Mensuration,' 
1770. 18. 'Chronolog>%'1770. 19. 'Dialling,' 
1770. 20. ' The Doctrine of Combinations, 
Permutations, and Composition of Quanti- 
t ies,' 1 770. 2 1 . ' The Mathematical Principles 
of Geography,' 1 770. 22. ' A short Comment 
on Sir I. Newton's" Principia,"' 1770. 23.' A 
System of Astronomy,' 1770. 24. ' Miscel- 
lanies,' 1776. 25. ' Tracts, with a Memoir of 
the Author by W. Bowe,' 1794. 

[W. Bowo's Some Account of the Life of W. 
Kmerson, Lend. 1793; Hutton's Phil, and Math. 
Diet. i. 471 ; Gent. Mag. Ixiii. 610; Brit. Mus. 
and Bodleian Catalogues.] A. V. 

EMERY, EDWARD (eZ. 1850?), nu- 
mismatist, under whose direction the noto- 
rious imitations of coins known as ' Emery's 
forgeries' were produced, was a coin-collector 
and coin-dealer living in London. He is said 
to have belonged to ' a respectable family,' 
and to have been well off. He engaged an 
engraver at considerable expense to manu- 
facture dies of rare English and Irish coins, 
and some of the specimens struck off from 
these dies sold for large sums. The forgeries 
were in the market during the summer of 
1842, but tliey were exposed in the 'Times ' 
and in the ' Xumismatic Chronicle.' Before 
the end of that year l^hnery (or liLs engraver) 
was obliged to surrender the dies, which were 
then cut throuprh the centre and thus ren- 
dered useless, lunery's forgeries arc* : penny 
of Edward VI, with portrait; shillings of 
Edward VI witli false countermarks of port- 
cullis and greyhound ; jeton or coin of Lady 
Jane Grey as queen of England; half-crown 
and sliilling of Philip and Mary ; gold ' rial ' 
of Mary I; groats and half-groats of Mary I 
(English and Irish), and probably others. 
The forgeries are clever, though the lettering 
is not successful. After 1842 Emerv is be- 
iieved to have left Londcm in debt, and to 
have died at Hastings about 1850. 

[Hawkins's McdallicIUnstrationsof Brit. Hist., 
<h1. Franks and Gruelxjr, i. 63, 64, ii. 725, from 
information supplied by the late W. Webster, 
the London coin-dealer; Numismatic Chron. (old 
eer.), v. 159, 160, 202, 203, where the Times of 



19 July 1842 is quoted; Emery's forgeries io 
Brit. Mu9.1 W. W. 

EMERY, JOHN (1777-1822), actor, was 
bom at Sunderland 22 Sept. 1777, and ob- 
tained a rudimentary education at Eccle»- 
field in the West Riaing of Yorkshire. His 
father, Mackle Emery (d. 18 May 1825), was a 
country actor, and his mother, as Mrs. Emery, 
sen., appeared 6 July 1802 at the Haymarket 
as Dame Ashfield in Morton's * Speed the 
Plough,' and subsequently played at Covent 
Garden. Emery was brougnt up for a musi- 
cian, and when twelve years of age was in 
the orchestra at the Brighton theatre. At 
this house he made his nrst appearance as 
Old Crazy in the farce of * Peeping Tom.' 
Jolm Bernard [q . v.] says that in tJie summer 
of 1792 Mr. and Mrs. Emery and their son 
John, a lad of about seventeen, who played a 
fiddle in the orchestra and occasionally went 
on in small parts, were with him at Teign- 
mouth, again at Dover, where young Emery 
played countrj' boys, and again in 1793 at 
PU-mouth. Bernard claims to have been the 
means of bringing Emery on the stage, and 
tells (Hetrospections/iu 267) an amusing story 
concerning the future comedian. After play- 
ing a short engagement in Yorkshire with 
Tate Wilkinson, who predicted his success, he 
was engaged to replace T. Knight at Covent 
Garden, where he was first seen, 21 Sept. 
1798, as Frank Oatland in Mortons 'A 
Cure for the Heartache.* l-iovegold in the 

* Miser/ Oldcastle in the ' Intrijruing Cham- 
bermaid,' Abel Drugger in the * Tobacconist,' 
an alteration by Francis Gentleman of Jon- 
son's * Alchymist,' and many other parts fol- 
lowed. On 13 June 1800 he appenre<i for 
the first time at the Haymarket as Zekiel 
Homespun in the * Heir-at-Law,* a character 
in the line he subsequently made his own. 
At Covent Garden, 11 Feb.' 1801, he was the 
original Stephen Harrowby in Colman's 

* Poor Gentleman.' In 1801 lie played at the 
IIaymark(>t Clod in the * Young Quaker ' 
of b'Keefte, Farmer Ashfield in * Speed the 
Plough,' and other parts. From this time 
until his death he remained at Covent Gar- 
den, with the exception of playing at the 
English Opora House, 16 Aug. 1821, as Giles 
in the * Miller's ^Maid,' an unprinted comic 
opera founded on one of the rural tales of 
Blomfield, and attributed to Waldron. For 
a time he was kept to old men. His repu- 
tation was, h<nvever, established in countr}' 
men, in which he had an absolute and im- 
dis])uted supremacy. He was the original 
Dan in Colman's Mohn Bull,' 5 March 180:3; 
Tvke in Morton's * School of Reform,' 15 Jan. 

* _ 

1805; Ralph Hempseed in Colman's *X Y Z, 
11 Dec. 1810; Dandie Dinmont in Terrv's 



Emery 



353 



Emery 



* Guy Mannering/ 12 March 1816 ; and Rat- 
cliff in Terry's * Heart of Midlothian/ 17 April 
1819. Of many other characters in different 
lines Emery was the first exponent, and the 
number of parts he assumed was verj great. 
His last performance was Edie Ochiltree in 
« The Antiquary/ 29 June 1822. On 25 July 
1822 he died of inflammation of the lungs in 
Hyde Street, Bloomsbury, and was buried 
1 Aug. in a vault in St. Andrew's, Holbom. 
On 6 Aug. 1822, under the patronage of the 
Duke of York, the ' Riyals ' and * Belles 
without Beaux,' with a concert, were given 
at Covent Garden for the benefit of the aged 
parents and widow with seven children of 
the late Mr. Emery. An address by Colman 
was spoken by Bartley, and a large sum was 
realised. 

Tyke was Emery's great part, in which he 
left no successor. He was excellent in some 
Shakespearean parts. Of his Bamardine in 
•Measure for Measure' Genest, a reserved 
critic, savs, * Emery looked and acted inimi- 
tably.' 'His Caliban and Silence in 'King 
Henry IV ' were excellent. His Ralph in 
the * Maid of the Mill,' Dougal in *Rob Rov/ 
Hodge in * Love in a Villaffe,' Winter in the 

* Steward,' Sam Sharpset, Jonn Lump, Andrew 
in * Love, Law, and Physic' were unsurpass- 
able performances. In the *New Monthly 
Magazine,' October 1821, a writer, assumablv 
Talfourd, says Emery * is one of the most real, 
heartv, and fervid of actors. He is half a 
Munden. . . . lie has the pathos but not the 
humour, the stoutness but not the strange- 
ness, the heart but not the imagination of 
the greatest of living comedians. ... To be 
half a Munden is the highest praise we can 
give to any other actor, short of a Kean or a 
3lacready.' Ilazlitt says of his acting : * It 
is impossible to praise it sufficiently because 
there is never any opportunity of finding fault 
with it' {Criticisms and Dramatic Essays^ 
87-8), and Leigh Hunt says he does not 
know one of his rustic characters * in which 
he is not altogether excellent and almost per- 
fect ' ( Critical Essays^ 106). In the * London 
Magazine,' iii. 517, his Tyke is declared in- 
imitable, and his acting is said to remind the 
writer of a bottle of old port, and to possess * a 
fine rou^h and mellow flavour that forms an 
irresistible attraction.' Gilliland's * Dramatic 
Synopsis,' 1804, p. 107, says Mr. Emery's 
delineation of Orson in the 'Iron Chest' is 
' a fine picture of savage nature characterised 
by a peculiar justice of colouring.' Emery 
was about five feet nine inches, robustly built, 
with a light complexion and light blue eyes. 
He looked like one of his own farmers, sang 
well with a low tenor voice, composed the 
music and words of a few songs, and for his 

VOL. XVII. 



benefit wrote annually comic effusions, one of 
which, a song entitled * York, you're wanted/ 
enjoyed a long reputation. He had con- 
siderable powers of painting, and exhibited 
between 1801 and 1817 nineteen pictures, 
chiefly sea pieces, at the Royal Academy. 
He was a shrewd observer, an amusing com- 
panion, and a keen sportsman, very fond 
of driving four-in-hana. Unfortunately he 
drank to excess, and was never so happy as 
when in the society of jockeys and pugilists. 
He married in 1802 a IVIiss Anne Thompson, 
the daughter of a tradesman in the Borough. 
No less than seven portraits of him in various 
characters, of which four are by De wilde, and 
one, presenting him with Liston, Mathews, 
and Blanchard in ' Love, Law, and Physic,* 
by Clint, are in the Mathews collection in 
the Garrick Club. 

[Books cited ; Genesis Account of the Stage ; 
Oxberry's Dramatic Biog. vol. ii.; Thespian 
Diet. ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; The Drama, 
1821, vol. i. ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1884; 
Beminiscences of Thomas Dibdin, 1827, vol. ii.l 

J. K. 

EMERY, SAMUEL ANDERSON 
(1817-1881), actor, the son of John Emery 
fq. v.], was bom in Hyde Street, Blooms- 
bury, 10 Sept. 1817. He was educated at 
Bridport Hall, Edmonton, under W. Fitch, 
who, Desides being a schoolmaster, was lessee 
of the City Theatre, Milton Street. On leav- 
ing school he was placed with his uncle, John 
Thompson, an Irish provision dealer, and be- 
came also clerk to a stockbroker, and subse- 
quently to a jeweller and goldsmith. In 
May 1834 he appeared at the Queen's Thea- 
tre, Tottenham Street (then known as the 
Fitzroy), in his father's character of Dan in 
'John Bull.' This led to an engagement, 
and under the name of Anderson he played 
at the same house as Robin Roufhhead, and 
assumably in other parts. He then engaged 
at Hull with Downe, the manager of the 
York circuit, proceeded in 1835 to Edinburgh 
under Murray, and played in various small 
Scotch houses. He then oecame established in 
Liverpool, and for several years played there, 
at Manchester, Chester, and neighbouring 
towns. As Giles in the * Miller's Slaid,' and 
Lovegold in the ' Miser,' he made, 18 April 
1843, at the Lyceum, his first appearance in 
London. He was engaged by Henry Wal- 
lack for Covent Garden, and appear^ there 
19 Oct. 1843 as Fixture in < A Roland for an 
Oliver.' Here, through the intended ven- 
geance of some stage carpenter whose schemes 
he frustrated, his life is said to have been at- 
tempted. In 1844 he was at the Lyceum 
under the Keeleys. In such parts as Jonas 
Chuzzlewit, Will Fern in the * Chimes,' Peery- 



Ernes 354 Ernes 

bingle in the ' Cricket on the Hearth/ and • been beffun, by Woollett himself. Ernes was 
Antony Latour in the ' Creole ' of Shirley also a clever water-colour painter, and exe- 
Brooks, he established his reputation. He j cuted pleasing tinted drawings of yiews in 
then joined Leigh Murray at the Olympic, the Lake district and elsewhere, some of 
was stage-manager for Cliarles Shepherd at i which he exhibited at the Royal Academy 
the Surrey, and went in 1850 to Drury Lane, | in 1790 and 179 L There are three water- 
then under Mr. Anderson. He played at ' colour drawings by Emes in the Print Room 
Tarious country houses during the summer, i at the British Museum, one being a large 
and at Drury Lane was seen in man^ parts, , drawing representing ' The Meeting of tne 
chiefly in his father s line. Dandie Dmmont, I Royal Society of British Archers in Gwer- 
Silky,BaillieNicolJarv'ie,Autolycus, Touch- sylt Park, Denbighshire;' the figures in this 
stone, the Gravedigger, Miramont in the . are drawn by R. Smirke, R.A., and it was 
' Elder Brother,' Sam in * Raising the Wind,' after^'ards engraved in aquatint by C. Apo»- 
Gibbie in the * Wonder,' Harrop in *Mary tool. A set of sixteen views of the lakes in 
the Maid of the Inn,' &c., were all taken Cumberland and Westmoreland, drawn by 
about this period. He then joined B. Web- ' J. Smith and J. Emes, were engraved in aqua- 
ster of the Hajrmarket and Adelphi. At I tint by S. Aiken [q. vj ; these were incor- 
the Olympic in 1853 under A. ^Vigan he | poratea into West's * Guide to the Lakes.' 
was the original Foucli6 in Tom Taylor's ■ Emes also engraved some \'iew8 of Dorset- 
*Plot and Passion,' and was subsequently i ahiro. His collection of prints was sold on 



Mr. Potter in the * Still Waters run deep' 
of the same author. lie was seldom long at 
any theatre. At various houses accordingly 
he plaved Simon I-.egree in * Uncle Tom s 
Cabin,^ McClosky in the 'Octoroon,' Dan'l 
Peggotty in * Little Em'ly,' Captain Cuttle 
in * Heart's Delight,' A. Halliday's version of 




22 March 1810, he being then deceased. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of 
Artists, i 760-1 880 ; Upcott's EnglishTopography ; 
Sale Catalogue of £mes*s CollectioD.] L C. 

EMES, THOMAS {d. 1707), known as 
'the prophet,' was an impudent quack who 
* Dombey and Son.* This last character, played ' practised as a surgeon amonf^ the poorer 
at the Globe 17 Dec. 1873, served for his , classes. In the hope of obtaining notoriety 
return to the theatre 20 July 1878. Emery ho allied himselfwith the Camisards or French 
had an impetuous temper. Somewhere about I prophets, a pack of crazy enthusiasts who 
1800 he went to America, but returned at scandalised the town by their indecent buf- 
once through disagreements with his mana- fooneries. lie died at Old Street Square, 
gers. In Australia also, whither towards ' liondon, 23 Dec. 1707, and was buried on 
the close ol* his life he proceeded, he was not , Christmns day in Bunhill Fields. * Under 
a success. Six weeks after his return from theoperationof the Spirit' his brethren were 
Australia h« 
at King AN' 

in 1857 miinaper for a short time of the theeveningof 25 May 1708. !No 'cloatliing' 
Marylebono Theatre. In addition to the , was to be provided, for rising * pure and in- 
houses m».'ntioned he played at Covent Gar- nocent,' it would not, they declared, * be es- 
den, the Princess's, Ilaymarket, and Stan- teem'd indecency for him to walk naked unto 
dard Theatres. Emery was a striking, a his habitation ' {Predictions concerning the 
strong, and a ])icturcsque actor. lie had a j liaisiw/ the Dead Body of Mr, T. ^?we^,4to, 
manly bearing and much blunt pathos. His , London, 1708.^). Three days before the 
success was g-reatest in his father's line of pretended resurrection the government, fear- 
characters. From his father also he inherited ' ing disturbances, and to prevent any tricks 
some skill in draughtsmanship. : being played, placed guards at the grave and 

[Tallis's Drawing Room Table Book ; Era Al- ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^P^f^H (^.^^'JT5f ^^' Helation i^f 
manack; Era newspaper, 23 July 1881 ; personal ; '^<«'« Affairs, 18o/ , vi. 30/ ). 
recoUoctionsj.] J. K. • Emes wrote: 1. * A Dialogue between Al- 

I kali and Acid . . . wherein a late pretended 

EMES, JOIIN (^. 1785-1805), engraver now hypothesis, asserting Alkali the cause, 
and water-colour painter, is best known by ' and Acid the cure of all diseases, is proved 
hisengravingof the picture by James Jeffer}-s I groundless and dangerous. Being a s|)eci- 
of * The Destruction of the Spanish Batteries i men of the immodest 8elf-api)lause, shamt'ful 
before Gibraltar.* The etching for this is ' contempt, and abuse of all physicians, gross 
dated 1780, and as it was published in October ' mistakes and great ignorance of the pret»*nder 

Elizabeth Woollett, widow i John Colbatch. By T. E. C^'hirurgo-Medicus,* 



1780 by Emes and 

of the celebrated engraver, it is possible that j 8vo, London, 1098. 2. * A Letter to a Gentle- 
it may have been begun, or intended to have man concerning Alkali and Acid. Being an 



Emily 3SS Emiyn 

answer to a late piece, intituled A Letter to ing, but being freed went to London and 
A Physician concerning Acid and Alkali. To practised his faculty in the parish of St. 
whicn is added, a Specimen of a new Hypo- Olaye's.* He gives, however, no authority 
thesis, for the sake of Lovers of Medicine,' for his allegation, which is scarcely consistent 
8vo, London, 1700. 3. * The Atheist tum'd with the fact that at both the dates he men- 
Deist, and the Deist tum'd Christian : or, the tions Emily held the high office of censor of 
Keasonableness and Union of Natural and the the Ck>llege of Physicians. 
True Christian Religion,' 8vo, London, 1698. [MunVs Coll. of Phys. i. 244 ; Baker's Hist. 
[Gout. Mag. 3rd ser. i. 898; Spinckes's The of Northamptonshire, i. 629.] A. V. 

New Pretenders to Proph«T examined &c.. in eMLYN, SOLLOM (1697-1754), legal 

Dr. George Hickess The Spint of liinthusiasm -^^—-"a^i, •^v^^*^-^. yxy^, j.i^-x;, xcjjim. 

Exorcised (1709), pp. 372, 373, 608, 609-30.] wnter,secondsonof ThomasEmlyn[q.v.],wa3 

^ ^ '^'^ ' G. G. ^^™ *^ Dublin (T. Emlyn, Works, i. xx et 

______ T^T^xTTAT^-n iicTx /i/»i^ i/s-^Tx SCO.), whcrc lils fathcr was at tho tiffic scttlcd, 

ESnLY, EDWARD, M D^ (1617-16o7), 37*1^';^. 1697. He studied law, entered as a 

Haneian orator wm the third son of Maxi- gj^jg^t at Leyden 17 Sept. 1714, became a 

mihan hmily of Helmdon, Northampton- member of Lincoln's Inn, and rose to be of 

ehire, and Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress j reputation as a chamber counsel. Em- 

of John Wa eston of Rmslip Middlesex, and f was anxious for reforms of the law, and 

was baptised on 20 Anril 1017. Ilfwasen- very forcibly pointed out the defects in the 

tered on the books at^Leyden on 8 Oct. 1640, jg„, ^ ^^^^ practUed. He remarks in 1730 

and he Rrad^ted M.D. on 10 iSo v. following. „„ j^^ . tedionsness and delays ' of civil suits, 

On 2o June 1641 ho was admitted licentiate ,^^^ exorbitant fees to counsel, whereto the 




. v.ri^ - .^ .. » .. • J -1. J ofthe ecclesiastical courts. In criminal law he 

incoriwnited M D. at O^ord, being dewnbed „y ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ f^^^^ unanimity of the jury, 

as of Christ Church. He was elected Gul- theLatinrecordoftheproceedini8,therefusal 

etonian lecturer in 1049, treating during his ^f ^^^^j ^^ ^^^^^ ^^J ^j ^t| 'fe, j^^ 

rnedly of atoms than of practice ofpressing to death obstinately mute 

censor of the college in prisoners, capital punishment for trifling of- 

■.-----• -/ewas the firat Harveian g 'the oppressions and eitortioiS of 

orator m 16i,6, and gave great offence to his ^ , ^„^ g'JeraUv the bad management 

colleagues by speaking in his oration with »f j^ (Preface to State TriaU). \m\^m. 

unseemlv virulence against the army and ^i^ 28 June 17.54. He was interred in BuntfiU 

the existmg Commonwealth. A vote of cen- pj^j^ burying-ground, where there is an 

re was passetl, but, on his _affirmmg that i_„-intion tn hT« mp.morv. Tie married on 



wian orations should be handed to tlie pre- jjmlyn published : 1. ' Sir Matthew Hales's 

aident and censors of the college to be read jji^j^,^ ^^ ^^^ pj^^ ^^ ^^^ Crown,' 1736. 

and approved at least a month before their 3 .q^^^^, ^^^^ ^ Elizabeth Canning's 

deliver?-. Emily was senior physician at Case, with Answew,' 1754. He also editSd 

?-;Iu°""Ail^'^!^L'Jii?r^*xl!"^..!",*^! tbe second edition of the 'State Trials,' 

six volumes folio in 
his father's works, 

J, , , . ^. 1 J 1 1 with a prefatory biography (4th ed. 3 vols, 

funeral bemg attended by a large concourse y7±Q\ o r j \ 

of members of the College of Physicians. *' 

]}aldwinIIamey[q.v.](i?t«fori4ma/^MO<i2e- [Information communicated by Mr. Justin 
;., R.C.P.) speaks of him in terms of Simpson of Stamford ; Peacock s Index of Ley- 




by her ho had an only son, John, who be- EMLYN, HENRY (1729-1816), archi- 
camo a distinguished merchant in the city, tect, reside<l at Windsor. He published * A 
Wood {Fasti Oxon. ii. 94) states that Emily Proposition for a new Order in Architecture. 
* in l(Jo2 or 1653 held up his hand at the with rules for drawing the several parts, 
bar, at an assize held in Oxford, for coin- fol. London, 1781 (2nd and 3rd editions, 

ll2 



Emiyn 



3S6 



Emlyn 



1784) ; this consisted ' of a shaft that at one- 
third of its height divided itself into two, the 
capitals having oak leaves for foliage, with 
the star of the order of the garter hetween 
the volutes/ He introduced this order (the 
point of division being covered by an escut- 
cheon, and the foliage being replaced by 
ostrich plumes) in the tetra-style portico at 
Beaumont Lodge, near Windsor, erected, ex- 
cept part of the west wing, by him for Henry 
Griffiths about 1785 (Neaxb, Views of Seats, 
vol. i.), and in the porch of his own house. 
George III confided to him some alterations 
in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, which were 
executed (1787-90) entirely after his de- 
si^s, and preserved a due harmony with the 
original work. The restoration included 'the 
screen to the choir, executed in Coade's arti- 
ficial stone, with the organ case, the altar, 
and the king's and additional stalls/ Emlyn 
was elected F.S.A. 25 June 1795 ([GouGii], 
Chronoloff. Lut of Soc, Antiq. p. 58). lie 
died at Windsor 10 Dec. 1815, in his eighty- 
seventh year, and was buried on the 19th in 
St. George's Chapel. A tablet was erected 
to his memory in the Bray chantry. 

[Diet, of Architecture (Architect. Publ. Soc.), 
iii. 41 ; Gent. Mh^;. Ixzxv. pt. ii. p. 673 ; Red- 
grave's Diet, of Artists (1878), p. 143 ; Goorgian 
Era, iv. 602.] G. G. 

EMLYN, THOMAS (166,3-1741), first 
unitarian minister in England, was born at 
Stamford, Lincolnshire, 27 May 1663. The 
register of St. Michael's, Stamford, has the 
entry * June 11th, Thomas, son of Silvester 
Embling and Mildred his wife ba])tz**.' The 
family surname, which is spelled in thirteen 
different ways, is said to come from the 
tything of Emblev, in the parish of East 
Wellow, Hampshire ; but the Embleys or 
Emblins had been long settled as yoom»*n in 
the parish of Tinwell, Rutlandshire. Silves- 
ter, who originally spelled his name Emley, 
afterwards Emlvn, was admitted as a veo- 
man to scot and lot in Stamford, 28 Aug. 
1651. He became a municipal councillor on 
26 Aug. 1652, but was removed for non- 
conformity on 29 Aug. 1662. Though a non- 
conformist, and * inclined to the puritan way,* 
he was a churchman in practice, and intimate 
withKicliardCuml>erland(1631-1718)[q.v.], 
then C1667-91) beneficed in Stamford, lie 
was thrice married. His first wife, Kathe- 
rine, was buried 25 April 1658; his second 
wife, Agnes (baptised 8 Nov. 1632), sister 
of the poet Dryden, died in childbirth, and 
was buried 13 Sept. 1660. On 26 Dec. 1661 
he married Mildred (died 3Dec. 1701), daugh- 
ter of John Dering of W^icking, in Charing, 
Kent. He became a prosperous shopkeeper, 



acquired a small estate, and is entered a.<« 
'gentleman' in the record of his burial 
(15 March 1693). The family name is still 
preserved in Emblyn's Fields, Stamford. 

Thomas, the only son who reached man- 
hood, was sent in his eleventh year (August 
1674) to a boarding-school at Walcot, Lin- 
colnshire, kept by an ejected minister of 
foreign birth, George Boheme, younger bro- 
ther of Mauritius Bohemus fq. v.] Here he 
attended the ministry of Ricnard Brocklesby 
(1630-1714) [q. v.], at the neighbouring 
church of Folkingham ; if Brocklesby preached 
as he wrote, Emlyn was early initiated into 
strange doctrine. 

Emlyn was placed in 1678 at the academy 
of an ejected minister, John Shuttlewood, 
then held in secret at Sulby, near Welford, 
Northamptonshire. He was dissatisfied with 
the few opportunities for reading presented 
by his tutor*s scanty library, and paid a visit 
to Cambridge, where on 20 May 1679 he was 
ent^^red (as ' Thomas Emlin *) at Emmanuel, 
of which Dr. Holbech was then master. But 
he never came into residence, and remained 
with Shuttlewood till 1682. In August of 
that year he was transferred to the academy 
of Thomas Doolittle [q. v.], then held at 
Islington. In London ne acquired a distaste 
for * narrow schemes of systematic divinity.* 
He preached his first sermon in Doolittles 
meeting-house on 19 Dec. 1682. 

On 15 May 1683 he became domestic chap- 
lain to a presbyterian lady, the widowed 
Countess oi Donegall (Lotitia, daughter of 
Sir William Ilicks), who had a London house 
in Lincoln's Inn Fields. From her windows 
h(» witnessed the execution (18 July) of L)rd 
William lUissell. Next year he accompanied 
his patroness to Belfast, and continued to act 
as her chaplain after her marriage to Sir 
William Franklin. The presbyterian con- 
gregation of Belfast, of Scottish origin, had 
displeased the countess by the removal of an 
English minister and the appointment of 
Patrick Adair [q. v.] With this body Em- 
lyn held no communion. He attendtMl the 
parish church twice a day ; when he preached 
at the castle in the evening, the vicar, Clauchus 
Gilbert [q. v.] came to hear him. Bishop 
Hackett gave him, without ordination or sub- 
scription, a preaching license, * facultatis exer- 
cendoe gratia ;' he wore a clergyman's habit, 
and often officiated in the parish church. 
Franklin offered him a living on his estate 
in the west of England, but lie objected to 
the terms of conformity. His engagement 
lasted till 1688, when the household was 
broken up by * domestic diflferences,* as well 
as by the troubles which caused many pro- 
testant families to hurrv from Ireland. It ij 



dated thul Emlvn preached with 'pistoU in 
bis pocket.' Uvertures were mudt ti) liim 
(1 Moy) from the presbyterian congregation 
of Wood Street, Dublin, for whom be had 
once preached. In reply, Em Ijrti disposed of 
a nuuour thftt he was ' iotirfly addicted to 
the church,' but declined to go to Dublin on 
the ylvK of business in Englund. 

In the nulumn of 1688 he left Be!fa«t 
for London. Passing tbrough Liverpool, he 
preached at St, Nicbdaa's for Robert Hunter, 
the iDCitmbent, who took bim for a clergy- 
man, ad be stood at the door of his inn. A 
second sermon at Liverpool (in August or 
September, just afler Hunter's death) made 
the pariabioners anxious to get him the living. 
He proBched in other parish churches on his 
■way, anil reached London in December. 

la May lOiiQ Emlyn became chaplain to 
Sir Robert Hich at liose Hall, near Ueccles, 
Suffolk. Rich, a lord of the admiralty, was 
A leading member of a presbyterian congre- 
tration meeting in a barn in Blue j^chnr 
X-ane, Lowestoft. At his desire Gmlyu mi- 
jiistered at Lowestoft for about a year and a 
half, without accepting any pastoral charge. 
He was on good terms with John Hudson, 
the vicar, and took his people to charity sur- 
moDS in the parish church. He woa intimate 
■with an old independent minister, William 
Manning, ejected from Kliddleton, Suffolk, 
«nd Bulisequentir preaching at Ilia own li- 
censed house in Peasenhall. William Sher- 
lock's 'Vindication' of the Trinity (1090) 
was read and diaciused by Emlyn and Man- 
ning, with the result that Manning became 
a Socinian. He tried to convert Emlyn, keep- 
ing up a correspondence with him till Lis 
'death (buried 15 Feb. 1711, aged m). Em- 
Ivn's mind was not of the rationalistic order, 
fie had supplied Baxter with circumstantial 
■larratives of a ghost-story and of a case of 
witchcmfl. Manning's influence brought him 
10 a semi-Arian position, but no further. At 
■what dale he thus broke with established 
vit!ws is not clear; probably not till lUl)', 
for on 18 Jan. 16(("-M he wntes to Manning 
that he cannot hope to retain bis charge, and 
4S waiting for ' a fiiir occasion ' to gpeak out. 

The Dublin invitation had been reiii-wed 
on 2S Sept. 1090, through Nathaniel Tavlor 
of SoJtMs' Hall, and accepted. In May 1031 
Emlyn reaehi«d Dublin, and was ordained us 
colleague to JoEsephlio™- [q. v.] )IiM]irL'in.'b- 
ing was popular, avoirliii); coii'roviTted (.iit)- 
jectB, but puritan ti'ul in roup, I in 4 tki. liiSI!^ 
tie delivered a di*coursy b^fcin; t hosotiel ies for 
thn reformation of nianniTs, in whieh, while 
dopnicoting the 'proseiruling any for dill'er- 
I of judgmi-nl in n-ligion.'he strongly ad- 



vocated le vera: 



sgaioBt vice and pro- 



I'atiity, including sabbath-breaking. Among 
those attracted to his ministry was a church- 
woman, Esther or Hester, youngtr daughter 
and coheiress of David SoUom, a quondam 
Jewish merchant, who had purchased ( 1 8 May 
1678) the estate of Syddan and Woodatown 
in the barony of Slane, co. Meatb. She had 
become, in her twentieth year, the widow of 
Richard Cromleholme Bury, a landed pro- 
prietor near Limerick, who left her a good 
jointure at his death (3!t Nov. 1091 ). Emlyn 
married her In 1694 (license dated 10 July). 
On 13 Oct, ITOl she died, aged 29. 

The 'fair occasion 'for disclosing his views 
was brought about bv the suspicions of Dun- 
can Cumyng. M.D. (rf. 8 Sept. 1724), an elder 
in hie congregation who had been educated 
for the ministry. Cumyng noticed omissions 
in Emlyn's preaching, and interviewed him 
with Boyse in June ITO'i. Emlyn at once 
owned his heresy and wished to resign hia 
charge. Boyse thought the matter must be 
laid before the Dublin presbytery, a body 
formed out of a coalition of preshyterians and 
independents. The ministers immediately 
resolved to dismiss Emlyn and silence him ; 
subsequently, at the instance of his cong^re- 
gation.they agreed that he should withdraw 
to England for a time, hut not preach. To 
this galling condition Emlyn would not bind 
himself. Next day he left for London, where 
he found friends, in apite of angry letters &Dm 
Dublin. The Dublin divines engaged John 
Howe [q-v.I to talk him over, but without 
pti'eet. Emlvn drew up and printed a paper 
containing bis ' case,' which was met by a 
reply from Dublin, drafted by Boyse. Apri- 
vate U^ttiT from Boyse (3 Sept. 1702), very 
kindly written, advised Emlyn to seek some 
other engagement. On 16 Sept., at Cork, 
the Munsler presbytery testified against his 
errors. After ten weeks' absence he returned 
to Dublin to settle his affairs, sold his books, 
and prepared to derart. Before doing so he 
put to press ' Au Humble Inquiry into the 
ticrlpfure Account of Jesus Christ.' It waa 
printed off, and the dissenters were ansiouii 
to hinder it from getting abroad. Alarm had 
beenexcited by a Sociniantract.'Tlie Scandal 
and Folly of the Cross removed ' (11)99), with 
which Emlyn had nothing to do, ihoui^i it 
seemsto have been reprinted in Dublin. Two 
dissenters on the prand jury were eager to 
present the ' Inquiry; ' one of them, Caleb 
Thomas, a baptist deacon, got a warrant from 
Chief-justice I^e and seized the author with 
a port of the impression. There was soma 
demur about accepting bail ; tliu attorney- 
general (Rochfordlwas appealed to and gave 

At the end of Easier term 1703 the gaud 



Emlyn 



358 



Emlyn 



jury found a true bill against him for pub- 
lishing a blasphemous libsl. The trial came 
on in the queen*s bench on 14 June. Publi- 
cation was not proved, and there was nothing 
in a tract * fairly and temperately written 
(IIeid) to support the charge of blasphemy. 
But the two primates and four or five other 
bishops had 8eat« on the bench ; Emlyn's 
counsel were browbeaten, and he was not 
permitted to speak for h imself. Pyne in charg- 
mg the jury told them * if they acquitted him 
my lords the bishops were there ; * the de- 
liberations of the jury were cut short, and 
they brought in a verdict of guilty. Emlyn 
was committed to gaol, and ordered to be 
brought u]) on the 16th for sentence. In the 
interim the foreman of the jury (Sir Hum- 
phrey Jervis) visited him to express sym- 
pathy, as did Wetenhall, bishop of Kilmore. 
Kochford was for placing him in the pillory, 
but Boyse, who had proved his own ortho- 
doxy in an answer to Emlyn 's 'Inquinr/ 
made strenuous efforts to obtain a milder 
sontence, and got Emlyn to address a suppli- 
catory letter to the chief justice. On the 
16th, when Emlyn appeared, the solicitor- 
general (Brodrick) moved that he should be 
allowed to retract, but this he would not 
do. He was sentenced to a year's imprison- 
ment, to 1)0 extended imtil he had paid a 
fine of 1,000/. and found security for good 
behaviour during life. • Hoodly thus sums up 
the case : * The nonconformists accused him, 
the conformists condemned him, the secular 
power was chilled in, and the cause ended in 
an imprisonment and a very great line, two 
methods of conviction of which the gospel is 
silent.* 

Emlyn was at first allowed to remain a 
prisoner in the sub-sheritr's house at his own 
cost. On 6 Oct. the chief justice ordered 
his removal to the common gaol, where he 
lav five weeks, in a close room with five 
otliers, till his health failed. On petition ho 
was transferred to the Marshalsea by habeas 
corpus. Here he * hired a pretty large room' 
to himself, and preached on Sundays to the 
debtors and a few of * the lower sort* of his 
AVood Street flock. He employed himself in 
writing a couple of treatises, and publishing 
the funeral sermon which he had preached 
on the death of his wife. None of his dis- 
senting brethren came near him except Boyse, 
who made repeated attempts to obtain a re- 
duction of his fine. On the other hand, there 
was a clerical petition for a grant of it, to 
rebuild a parish church, and a petition from 
Trinity College to apply it in additions and 
repairs. At length one of his friends, Thomas 
Medlicote, got the ear of Ormonde, the lord- 
lieutenant, and the fine was reduced to 70/. 



Yet the primate of Armagh (Narcissus Manh) 
demanded, as queen's almoner, a shilling in 
the pound of the original fine, and was not 
easily satisfied with 20/., which was paid in 
addition to the 70/. Emlyn was released on 
Saturday, 21 July 1705. Next day he preached 
a farewell sermon (printed Worksy iii. llosq.) 
to the debtors discharged with him by an act 
of grace. Immediately before his release the 
Ulster general synod (June 1706) for the first 
time made subscription to the Westminster 
Confession imperative upon all entrants to the 
ministn'. On the other hand, the spirit of 
theological inquiry led to the formation of a 
ministers' club, known asthe ' Belfast Society' 
(1705), which ultimately became the parent 
of the non-subscribing body. Emlyn usually 
visited Ireland at intervals of two or three 
vears, and found ' the odium of his opinions 
beginning to wear off apace.' 

He fixed his permanent abode in London. 
A small congregation of his sympathisers 
collected at Cutlers' Hall, formerly occupied 
by Thomas Beverley, * the prophet.' Leslie, 
the nonjuror, protested vehemently against 
the toleration of this new sect. Complaint 
was made to Archbishop Tenison by Francis 
Higgins, a Dublin clergyman, but Tenison 
would not interfere. In June 1711 the lower 
house of convocation represented to the queen 
that weekly sermons were preached in de- 
fence of unitarian principles. After a few 
years the congregation died out, and Emlyn 
found all pulpits closed against him except 
at the general baptist church in the Barbi- 
can (Paul's Alley), for whose ministers, 
James Foster, H.D. [q. v.], and Joseph Bur- 
roughs [q. v.], he preached once or twice. 
Their liberality is tlie more remarkable, as 
Emlyn in his * Previous Question' (1710) 
had made a radical onslaught on baptism. 
At length in 172(>, on the death of the Exeter 
heretic, James Peirce [q. v.], his people looked 
towards Emlyn as his successor. But age 
was creeping over him, and he would not 
entertain the proposol. 

AVith the doubtful exception of John 
Cooper of Gloucester {d. 10s2) Emlyn was 
the first preacher who described himself as 
a unitarian, a term introduced bv Thomas 
Firmin [(j. v.] He maintains, however, that 
he * never once ' preached unitarianism, ad- 
vocating his theology only through the press. 
His treatises are, as he says, *dry specula- 
ti(ms,' but his controversv with David Mnr- 
tin of Utrecht, on the authenticity of 1 John 
V. 7, has still some interest. Whiston revered 
him as * the first and principal confessor' of 
* old Christianity.' He was chairman at the 
weekly meetings of Whiston's * Society for 
Promoting Primitive Christianity' (started 



Emlyn 359 



Emlyn 



1716) from 4 Jan. to 28 June 1717 (the 
final meeting). Robert Cannon [q. v.] intro- 
duced him to Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) 
Sq. v.]y with whom he became intimate. In 
731 he wrote some * Memoirs * of Clarke, 
chiefly dealing with his opinions as brought 
out in conversation. 

Kmlyn's * Meditations * and his manuscript 
remains convey the impression of strong do- 
mestic affections and unaffected piety. He '■ 
lived at Islington, and was admitted to the j 
communion at the parish church until Stone- ' 
house, the rector, excluded him. Emlyn 
"^Tote to the Bishop of Liondon (Gibson) de- , 
siring readmission, but without etfect. After i 
1739 he removed to Hackney. A curious ' 
storj' is told by Archbishop Seeker of Emlyn's ' 
paying a visit to Matthew Henry at Hackney, i 
and taking up his hat and gloves on hearing 
what he considered cant. 

Gradually disabled bv annual returns of 
gout, Emlyn succumbed to a feverish attack 
on 30 July 1741. He was buried on 8 Aug. 
in Bunhill Fields ; the inscribed tombstone 
has disappeared ; the epitaph is given in the 
* Memoirs' by his son, and (with slight varia- 
tions) in the commonplace book mentioned 
below. James Foster preached the funeral 
sermon on 16 Aug. 

Emlyn's will, dated 6 Sept. 1739, contains 
few legacies, and the residue of his small i 

iving son, 

his 

His 

eldest son had died very young in August or 
September 1701. 

The portrait of Emlyn by Highmore came 
into the x>ossession of the Streatfeild family 
(to whom Emlyn's grandson left property), 
and for nearly fifty years lay in a loft over 
offices at Limpsfield, Surrey. When it came 
to light again (1843) it was in a very bad 
state, and nothing is now known of it. It 
was engraved by Van der Gucht; the ori- 
firinal plate is in the possession of Mrs. H. 
Linwood Strong. 

P^mlyn's * AVorks * were collected by his son 
in 1746, 3 vols. 8vo, called the * fourth edi- 
tion,' but this refers only to the included 
< Collection of Tracts' (1719, 8vo; 1731, 
2 vols. 8vo; 1742, 2 vols. 8vo). Ilis first 
publication was l.*The Suppression of Public 
vice,* Dublin, 1698, 8vo (sermon on 1 Sam. 
ii. 30 ; see above). Among his other pieces 
are: 2. *The Case of Mr. E— ^ in relation 
to the Diiference between him and some Dis- 
senting Ministers of the City of Dublin,' &c., 
London [August] 1702, 4to, Dublin, 1703. 
3. ' An llumble Inquiry into the Scripture 
Account of Jesus Christ,' &c., 4to, Dublin, 
170^ (anon.; the printer, Laurence, swore 



* he knew not whose writing it was '). 4 * A 
Vindication of the Worship of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, on Unitarian Principles,' &c., 4to, 
1706 (anon.; written 1704). 6. * General 
Remarks on Mr. Boyse's Vindication of the 
True Deity of our Blessed Saviour,' &c. 
(written 1704; sent to England and mis- 
laid ; first^ printed in ' Works '). 6. * Re- 
marks on Mr. Charles Leslie's First Dialogue,' 
&c., 4to, 1708 (anon. ; in this, anticipating 
Clarke, he calls himself ^a true scriptunu 
trinitarian ; ' he wrote two other tracts against 
Leslie in the same year). 7. * The Previous 
Question to the Several Questions about . . . 
Baptism,' &c., 4to, 1710 (anon.; answered 
bv Grantham Killingworth [q. v.] and Caleb 
Fleming [q. v.]) 8. * A Full Inquiry into 
the Original Authority of that Text, 1 John 
&c., 8vo, 1715 (the controversy with 



V. 



7,' 




Martin lasted till 1722 ; each wrote three 
pieces). 9. * A True Narrative of the Pro- 
ceedings . . . against Mr. Thomas Emlyn ; 
and of his Prosecution,' &c., 8vo, 1719 (dated 
September 1718); latest edition 12mo, 1829. 
10. * Sermons,' 8vo, 1742 (with new title- 
page, forms vol. iii. of * Works *). 11. * Me- 
moirs of the Life and Sentiments of the 
Reverend Dr. Samuel Clarke* (written 1731 ; 
first printed in * Works '). Also controver- 
sial tracts against Willis (1705), Sherlock 
(1707), Bennet (1718), Tong and others 
(1719),Tro8se (1719), and Waterland(1731). 
In 1823 Jared Sparks published at Boston, 
U.S., a selection from Emlyn's works, with 
memoir. Answers to Emlyn's positions were 
furnished by Stephen Nye (1715), J. Abbadie 

tq. v.] (1719), C. Alexander (179 1 \ and Aaron 
Jurr, president of the college in New Jersey 
(1791), on occasion of an American edition 
(1790) of extracts from the ' Humble Inquiry.* 
In Dr. Williams's library, Grafton street, 
Gower Street, London, is a small manuscript 
volume, originally the note-book of some un- 
known pupil of Doolittle*s academy, and used 
by Emlyn and his son SoUom as a kind of 
commonplace book ; it had been in the pos- 
session of Colonel Clement W. Strong (A 
1869). Portions of Emlyn's correspondence 
with Manning (1703-10) were preserved by 
the great-grandson of the latter, William 

i Manning (d. 1825) of Ormesby, Norfolk, and 
were prmted in the * Monthly Repository,* 
1817, p. 387 sq., 1825, p. 705 sq., 1826, i)p. 38 
sq., 87 sq., 203 sq., 333 sq. ; the originals, 

I wliich passed into the hands of the Rev. 

j II. R. iJowles of Great Yarmouth (d, 1 Jan. 
1830), have since disappeared. 

! [Emlyn's works, letters, and commoDplace 
book, above; Foster's funeral sermon, 1741; 
Memoirs by Sollom Emlyn, prefixed to Works, 
also separately, 1746 ; Biog. Brit. (KippLs), 1793, 



Emma 



360 



Emma 



gives no new particulars; Wallace's Antitrin. 
Biog. I860, p. 503 sq. is better (sec also p. 495 sq.); 
Baxter's Certainty of the World of Spirits, 1691 
(edition of 1834), pp. 33 sq., 83 sq. ; Steele's Ac- 
count of the State of the lioman Catholic Reli- 
gion, 1715, pref. (see Hoadly's Works, 1773, i. 
537); Whiston's Mem. of Clarke, 1741. p. 58; 
Whiston 8 Memoirs, 1753, pp. 121,215,318, &c.; 
Toulmin's Hist. View, 1814, p. 238; Seeker's 
Letters to John Fox in Monthly Repository, 182 1, 
p. 571 ; Christian Moderator, 1827, p. 69, &c. 
(corrected by Campbell's manuscript Sketches of 
the Hist, of Presbyterians in Ireland, 1803) ; Arm- 
strong's Appendix to Martincau's Ordination Ser- 
vice, 1 829, p. 70 ; Reid's Hist. Presb. Ch. in Ireland 
(Killen), 1867. ii. 476; Browne's Hist. Cong. 
Norf. and Suff. 1877, p. 528 sq. ; The Reliquary-, 
xvi. 75, &c. (gives extracts from various parish 
registers, by Justin Simpson) ; Pictou's Extracts 
from Liverpool Municipal Archives, 1883-6; Hibt. 
Mem. First Presb. Ch. Belfast, 1887, p. 108 ; ex- 
tracts from marriage and baptismal registers of 
St. Michael's, Stamford, per the Rev. H. Mac- 
dougall ; registers of Emmanuel College, Cam- 
bridge, per the Rev. G. Phoar, D.D., Master ; 
parish rogistorof Lowestoft, per the rector; Irish 
Record Rolls,Cha.s. II, 2, 44, and marriage licenses, 
Dublin Prerogative Court, per Sir J. Bernard 
Burke ; Emlyn's will and other family papers, 
kindly laid before the present writer by the late 
H. L. Strong, esq. ; letter (7 Feb. 1843) of the 
Rev. Thomas Streatfeild, per G. Strong, M.I). ; 
information from the Rev. C. W. Empson, Wel- 
low, Hampshire, the Rev. J. G. Burton, Bewdley, 
Worcestershire, and Joseph Phillips, esq., Stam- 
ford.] A. G. 

EMMA {d. 105i>), called .Klfgifu, queen, 
the dau^^hter of Richard the Fearless, duke 
of the Normans, by (humor, and legitimated 
by the duke's subsequent marriage with her 
mother(W'iLL.oFJuMikGEs,viii.c.30), issuid 
to have been accomjdished and beautiful, and 
is called the *gem of the xSomians' (Henry 
OF Huntingdon, p. 752). She was married 
to King Ethelred [(]. v.] or ^'Kthelred the Un- 
ready in 1002. This marriage prepared t he way 
for the f ut ure conquest of I^ngland by the Nor- 
mans, and was held to give the conquerorsome 
right to the crown {ib. p. 751 ; Nonnan Con- 
quest, i. 332 sq.) She arrived in England in 
Lent, and adopted the English name ^Elfgifu, 
by wliicli she is generally designated in the at- 
testations of charters, though she isalso called 
Emma, and sometimes by both names (Flor. 
'Wig. i. 15(5: A.-S. C%/*o??., Canterbury, sub 
an. 1013; Corle.r. Jh'pl. 719, 728 sq.) Win- 
chester and other cities and jurisdictions, or 
rather the profits of them, were assigned her 
as her * morning gift.' Among these was 
Exeter, where sue appointed as her reeve a 
Frencliman, or Norman, named Hugh, who 
betrayed the city to the Danes. Her marriage 
with liEtLelred was certainly not a happy one. 



and the king is said to have been unfaithfid 
to her. She bore him two sons, Eadward, 
called the Ckinfessor, and Alfred [q. v.] 
When Sweyn conquered England in 1013 
she took refuge with her brother,Duke Richard 
the (iood. She was attended in her flight 
by -^ifsige, abbot of Peterborough, and ap- 
pears to have left her sons in England, and 
to have been joined by them in Normandv 
(A,'S. Chron. sub an. 1013). After the 
death of Swevn she probably returned to 
England with her husband, who died 23 April 
1016. She is said to have defended I/ondon 
when it was besieged by Cnut in the May of 
that year [see under Canitte]. In July 1017 
she was married to Cnut, after having ob- 
tained his assent to her stipulation that the 
kingdom should descend to her son by him 
should she bear him one {Enc. JEmma, ii. 16). 
She is said to have extended the dislike she 
felt towards her English husband to the sons 
she had by him (Gesta Regumj ii. 190) ; she 
was much attached to Cnut, and evidently 
wished that her English marriage should as 
far as possible be forgotten. Indeed her 
encomiast, when speaking of her marria^ 
with Cnut, goes so far as to call her * virgo.* 
Like her Danish husband she gave many gifts 
to monasteries, and especially enriched the 
Old Minster at Winchester. She and her 
little son Hart hacnut, whom she bore to Cnut, 
were present at the translation of Archbishop 
^'Elfheah in 1023, and she is said, on exceed- 
ingly doubtful authority, to have joined her 
brother Hichard in mediating between her 
husband and Malcolm of Scotland (Kudolf 
Glabkr, ii. 2). When Cnut died in 10;^) 
she and Earl Godwine strove to procure the 
kingsliip for her son Harthacnut, who wus 
then in Denmark. Harold, one of Cnut 8 
sons by an earlier connection, opposed them, 
and caused all Emma's treasures at Win- 
clu\ster to be seized. The kingdom was di- 
vided; Harold became king north of tlw 
Thames, while Harthacnut was acknowledged 
in Wessex, and as he remained absent Emma 
and Earl (lodwine ruled for him. Cnut's 
housecarls were faithful to his widow {A.-S. 
C//ro7/., Peterborough, sub. ann. 1 036). When 
one or both of her sons by -Ethelred attempted 
to gain the kingdom in 1030, Emma appears 
to have favoured their enterprise. .Elfred 
was on his way to Winchester to see her 
when he was set upon by his enemies, and 
when she heard of his fate she sent Eadward, 
who is said to have been with her, back to 
Normandy {A.-S. C%row., Abingdon and Wor- 
cester; Flor. Wig. i. 196). The foolish le- 
gend that accuses her of complicity in the 
murder of -.Elfred and of an attempt to jwison 
Eadward is not worth discussion {Ann, 



Emma 



361 



Emmet 



Wintan, ii. 17, 22 ; Bbompton, col. 934 sq. ; 
Gorman Conquest, i. 644). The author of 
the *■ Encomium Emmse/ who wrote for the 
-queen's gratification, and who accordingly 
ignores her earlier marriage altogether, and 
speaks of the lethelings as if they were her 
*ons by Cnut, says that Ilarold, in order to 
get them into his power, wrote a letter to 
them in their mothers name, complaining 
that she was deprived of power, and request- 
ing that one of them woula come over secretly 
and give her advice (Enc, JEmnus, iii. 3). 
That her favourite son Uarthacnut was nomi- 
nally king in Wessex, that Godwine had been 
in favour of his candidature, and that she was 
acting as regent for him, are not facts that 
make it unlikely that Emma should have been 
anxious for the success of the aethelings. 
Her power was rapidly passing away, lor 
people became impatient of Harthacnut's pro- 
longed absence; she saw the cause of her 
•enemy Harold daily gaining ^ound; Earl 
Oodwine was probably already inclined to go 
over to his side, and, whether the story of 
the forged letter is true or not, the letter as 
we have it probably states no more than the 
truth as regards the decay of her authority 
(for a different view see Norman Conquest, 
i. 653). Li the course of the next year Wes- 
sex accepted Harold as king, and forsook 
Harthacnut, and before the winter Emma 
was banished * without any mercy,* words 
which may perhaps imply that no time was 
allowed her to collect her goods (A.-S. Chron,, 
Worcester). She sought shelter at the court 
of Baldwin V, count of Flanders, the son of 
one of her nieces, a daughter of Richard the 
Oood, and the husband of Adela, who had 
been betrothed to her nephew Richard III. 
He received her hospitably, and maintained 
her at Bruges {ib.\ Enc, Emmce, iii. 7). She 
is said to have sent messengers to her son 
Eadward asking him to help her, but accord- 
ing to the story Eadward, though he visited 
her, declared that he could do nothing for 
her. After he had returned to Normandy 
«he is said to have applied to Harthacnut, 
who certainly in 1039 prepared to assert his 
claim to the English throne, sailed with a 
few ships to Flanders, and remained with her 
during the winter (Enc, Emma, iii. 8 sq.) In 
June 1040, after the death of Harold, she 
returned to P^ngland with Harthacnut, and 
appears to have held a position of considerable 
influence during his short reign {IlistHomes. 
p. 161 ). One of the earliest acts of Eadward 
after he became king was to despoil her of 
her wealth. In November 1043 he rode from 
Oloucester, where he seems to have been hold- 
ing some council, in company with Earls God- 
wine, Leofrici and Siwanl, appeared suddenly 



at Winchester, and seized all her treasure, 
' because she had done less for him than he 
would both before he became king and also 
since * (^A.-S, Chron,, Worcester). Whatever 
the exact cause may have been for this act, 
it seems to prove that the relations between 
her and Eadward were not such as would 
make it probable that she had applied to him 
for help before she sent to Hartliacnut. As 
the seizure of her ^oods was approved by the 
three great earls, it is not unlikely that,faitlif ul 
to her old feelings in favour of the Danish 
line, she had countenanced the partisans of 
Sweyn of Denmark ( Norman Conquest, ii. 
68-62). Enough was left her for her main- 
tenance, and she was ordered to live quietly 
at Winchester, where the old palace was in 
the Conqueror's reign still called her house 
(ib, iv. 69 ».) After her disgrace she took 
no active part in public affairs, though, as in 
1044 she witnessed two of her son's charters 
with reference to the church of Winchester 
{Codex, Dipl. 774, 776), some reconciliation 
probably took place between them. The le- 
gend that she was accused of unchastity, and 
cleared herself by the ordeal of hot iron, has 
no foundation of fact (it appears in Ann. 
Winton, ii. 21, and Bbompton, col. 941, and 
is fully examined in Norman Conquest, ii. 
368 sq.) She died on 6 March 1062, and was 
buried by her husband Cnut in the Old Min- 
ster at Winchester (1061, ^.-^. C'Arow.,Abing- 
don, 1062, Worcester). 

[Anglo-Saxon Chron.; Florence of Worcester 
(Engl. Hist. Soc); Encomium Emm», Pertz ; Wil- 
liam of Jumi^ges. Duchesne ; Henry of Hunt- 
ingdon, Mon. Uist. Brit.; Willi%m of Malmes- 
bury, Gesta Begum (Engl. Hist. Soc); Hist. 
Bumesiensis (Bolls Ser.); Ann. Winton., Ann. 
Monastici (Bolls Ser.); Broropton, Twysden; 
Freeman's Norman Conquest, vols. i. ii.] 

W. H. 

EMMET, CIIHISTOPHER TEMPLE 

(1761-1788), barrister, eldest son of Robert 
Emmet, M.D., and elder brother of Thomas 
Addis and Robert Emmet [q. v.], was bom 
at Cork in 1761. He entered the university 
of Dublin in 1776, and obtained a scholar- 
ship there in 1778. He was called to the 
bar in Ireland in 1781, and in that year he 
married Anne W^estem Temple, daughter of 
Robert Temple, an American loyalist who 
had settled in Ireland. Emmet attained emi- 
nence as an advocate ; he possessed a highly 
poetical imagination, remarkably retentive 
memory, and a vast amount of acquired 
knowledge of law, divinity, and literature. 
Under the chancellorship of Lord Liiford, 
Emmet was advanced to the rank of king's 
counsel in 1787. His death occurred in 
February 1788, while he was on circuit in 



Emmet 362 Emmet 

the south of Ireland, and his widow died in j cerity. Emmet returned to Dublin in Oo- 
the following November. The only known | tober 1802 with his mind made up on the 
writings of Emmet are a short poem on the i subject. He had no combined plan like that 
myrtle and other trees, and an allegory of i of the United Irishmen of 1798 ; he had little 
thirty-two stanzas of four lines each, entitled hope of military help from France, although 
•The'^Decree.* The latter was T\'rit ten during Napoleon had promised to invade England 
the administration of, and inscribed to, the in August 1803 ; he seems indeed to have 
Earl of Buckinghamshire, viceroy of Ireland laid his plans without expecting them to be 
from 1777 to 1780. In these verses the successful. He had 3,000/. of his own, and 
author predicted that the future eminence of 1,400/. was advanced him by a Mr. Long, and 
England would be imperilled if she delayed ] with this money he purchased a few stand 
to act justly towards Ireland by annulling of arms, forged pikes, and collected a fewde- 
harsh laws, and by removing the enactment* I sperate or ignorant conspirators. His father'* 
whichprohibited commerce between the Irish ; death in December 1802 gave increased op- 
and America, which he styled * the growing ! portunities for pursuing his plans. In the 
western world.* I spring he formed depots of arms at Irishtown, 

TT^ T» TIC 11 » T-r •* J T • t, 1 ofirt T ;<•« ^^ PatHck Street, and at Marshalsea Lane, 
[R. R. Maddcn's Lnitod Irishmen, 1860 Life „,i „,^ ^^^^,«or, L^^ ^,^r^i^^^ ;,. ^«»»a.a! 

«^ ^^ T . /loinN „».: ..<■<> ^4^ Ti/xn wliere lorty men were employeam manuiao- 

of Grattan, vol. IV. (1840); manuscripts of lion. . •' ^ *ti "^ • *. i _. i 

O...V ._ -p v:_»«. T_l- T Ji.i:- . tt:i.™:„« xf „««_ tunng weapons of war. He printed procla- 
mations and a scheme of national government 
which should guarantee life and propeny 

/ and religious equality. An explosion in the 

Patrick Street depot on 10 July hastened his 



Society of King's Inns, Dublin ; Hibernian Maga- 
zino, 1788 : Collection of Poems, 1789-90.] 

J. T. G. 



EMMET, ROBERT (1778-1803), United 
Irishman, third and youngest son of Dr. Ro- plans. He took up his residence in Marshalsea 
bert Emmet, physician to the viceroy in Ire- Lane and prepared for an immediate outbreak 
land, was bom in Dublin in 1778. After ■ The details of the plot were precisely similar 
being educated at several private schools in to those of Despard^s in London, with which 
Dublin, he entered Trinity College on 7 Oct. it had probably some connection [see Des- 
1793,and greatly distinguished himself there I pabd, Ldwakd Marcus]. Emmet resolved 
by winningprizesandbyhiseloquenceinthe I to seize Dublin Castle, Pigeon House Fort, 
liistorical Society. A fellow student, Thomas and the person of the viceroy, who was to be 
Moore, the poet, describes his oratory as of j held as a hostage. What to do next f^mmet 
the loftiest and most stirring character. His j does not seem to have determined, and he 
politics were, as might have been expected certainly made no attempt to get the feeling 
from the brotlier of Thomas Addis Emmet I of the countrv on his side. On Saturday, 
[q. v.], violontly nationalist, but his youth i 23 July 1803, the projected rising took place, 
prevented him from having any weight in the ' A few men came in from Kildare and \Vex- 
councils of the society of United Irishmen. ' ford, others were at Broadstone, but all were 
He was, however, one of the leaders of that | without ordtirs. At nine o'clock in the even- 
party among the students of Trinity College, ing Emmet, dressed in a green coat, white 
and he was one of the nineteen ringleaders breeches, and a cocked hat with feathers, to- 
pointed out to Lord Clare and Dr. Duigenan ' gether wit ha hundred wild folio wers,marched 
during their famous visitation held in Fe- i from Marshalsea Lane in utter disarray ; they 
bruary 1798, for the purpose of testing the came across the carriage of Lord Kilwarden 
extent of the sympathy exhibited by the ' on its way to the castle, and murdered the 
students for the riiited Irishmen. When 1 old man with their pikes. Emmet was dis- 
summoned before the visitors, Emmet took heartened by this violence, and hastened to 
his name oti' the college books. This turn of Rathfarnham. His followers assassinated 
events put an end to his thoughts of a pro- ' Colonel Brown of the 4th regiment, whom 
fessional career, but he continued to take ' they met on the Coombe. At the castle all 
the keenest interest in politics, and in 1800 | was consternation ; the Irish military autho- 
vi.site(l his brother, a prisoner at Fort St. j rities seemed in despair, and ordered the 
George, and discussed with him the expedi- : general assembly of all the troops in garri- 
ency of a rising in Ireland. He then tra- : son; but before they had collected, and while 
veiled on the continent, visiting Belgium, the otticials were in despair, news arrived 
France, Switzerland, and Spain; he met his ; that the ordinary guard had turned out and 
brother after his release at Brussels and had easily dispersed the rioters. Emmet fled 
studied books on military science. In 1802 ; from Rathfarnham to the Wicklow moun- 
he had interviews with Napoleon and Talley- i tains with a few friends. Anne Devlin, a 
rand. The former promised to secure Irish daughter of his servant, brought him letters, 
independence, but Emmet doubted his sin- and he returned with her in order to take 



Emmet 363 Emmet 

leave of Sarah Curran, to whom he was en- | lin, he went to London to read law under 
gaged to be married, before escaping to France, the direction of Mackintosh. lie was called 
His hiding-place was transferred to Harold*s to the Irish bar in Michaelmas term 1790, 
Cross, and there he was arrested by Major and married Jane, daughter of the Kev. John 
Sirr, the capturer of Lord Edward Fitzgerald, Patten of Clonmel, in the following year, 
on 25 Aug. 1803. He was tried on 19 Sept. He then commenced his active political life, 
before a special court, consisting of Lord Nor- Dr. Emmet had brought up all his three 
bury and Barons George and Daly, and though sons with the most advanced nationalist 
defended by Ball, Burrowes,and M*Nally, he ideas, and Thomas was the first to put them 
was condemned to death, and hanged upon ' into execution. His first brief was in the 
the following day. He made a thrilling j case of Napper Tandy i\ Lord Westmor- 
speech before receiving sentence, and also land, on the question of the lord-lieutenant'a 
spoke from thescaflbld. The youth and ability patent. In September 1793 he made himself 
of Emmet have cast a glamour of romance ; conspicuous by his defence of O^Driscoll, 
over his career, and that glamour has been who was put on his trial for sedition at 
enhanced by his affection lor Sarah Curran, Cork. He was soon recognised from his- 
the daughter of the great lawyer, to whom elocjuence and learning as the leading Irish 
Moore addressed his famous poem, ' She is j nationalist barrister, and by 1795, when he 
far from the land where her young hero ' took the bold step of takmg the oath of 
sleeps ; * the lady afterwards (24 Nov. 1805) the United Irishmen in open court, he waa 
married a very distinguished officer. Major j making an income of 750/. a year at the bar. 
Sturgeon of the royal staff corps. Emmet I He was in that year elected secretary of the 
was first interred in Bully's Acre near Kil- Society of United Irishmen, and in 1797 he 
mainham Hospital, and his remains are said ' succeeded Roger O^Connor as one of the di- 
to have been afterwards removed either to | rectors. In the directory he showed more 
St. Michan's churchyard or to Glasnevin prudence than many of his colleagues, and 
cemetery. An uninscribed tombstone in each ' with M'Cormick and M*Nevin he desired to 
burial-place is now pointed out as marking wait for armed aid from France, and was op- 
his grave. I posed to the immediate rebellion advocated 

[There are many biographies of Emmet, Imt by Lord Edward Fitzgerald. Lord Castle- 
far the best is that contained in Maddcn's Lives reagh knew from his spies what was going 
of the United Irishmen, 3rd ser. vol. iii. ; see on, and on 12 March 1798 all the directors 
also W. II. Cnrran's Life of John Philpot Curran, were arrested at the house of Oliver Bond, 
and Moore*s Diaries.] H. M. S. Castlereagh had no desire to deal harshly 

EMMET, THOMAS ADDIS (1764- , with the Irish leaders, and when the insur- 
1827), United Irishman, second son of Dr. I rection was suppressed he agreed to allow 
Kobert Emmet, physician to the viceroy in | the chief prisoners to go to America, and 
Ireland, was bom at Cork on 24 April 1764. to stop all executions for treason if the pri- 
From his school days he gave evidence of i sonersmade a full confession. Emmet agreed 




as he had selected the medical profession, ho 
proceeded to Edinburgh University, where 



Roger 0'Connor,Niel8on, and seventeen other 
leaders were therefore transferred to Fort St. 



the medical school was at that time most George in Scotland on 26 March 1799. Mrs. 
famous. While sedulously working at his , Emmet joined her husband in 1800, and they 
own studies, he yet paid much attention to I remained there, though not in close confine- 
other subjects, became a friend of Mackin- ment, until 1802, when with the other pri- 



tosh, a favourite pupil of Dugald Stewart, 
and president of no leas than five debating 
and other societies among his fellow-students. 



soners they were sent to Holland. Emmet 
was at Paris when he heard the news of hi» 
brother Kobert 's rising and death, and he had 



After taking his M.D. degree at Edinburgh an interview with Napoleon on the subject 
he visited many of the chief medical schools | in September 1803. Ho assisted MacSheehy 
of England, l^ance, Germany, and Italy, and | in his scheme for raising a battalion of Irish 
was on his way home from the continent \ in the pay of France, but he did not himself 
when he heard of the sudden death of his join it, and left France in 1804 for the United 

States. He joined the New York bar, where 



elder brother. Temple Enmiet, a young Irish 
barrister of great promise. Thomas Emmet 



he soon took a leading position and made a 



then determined to abandon medicine and i large income. He continued prosperous until 
follow in his brother's st^ps, and, after taking > the day of his death, which took place very 
the degree of LL.B. at Tnnity College, Dub- j suddenly while pleading in court at New 



Emmett 



364 



Empson 



York on 14 Nov. 1827, and he was buried in 
the churchyard of St. Mark's, Broadway, in 
that city. 

[Hnyncs's Memoirs of Thomas Addis Emmett, 
1829 ; M]idden*s United Irishmen, 3rd ser. vol. 
iii. ; "VVebbe's Biography of Kemarkable Irish- 
men.] U. M. S. 

EMMETT, ANTHONY (1790-1872), 
major-general royal engineers, after passing 
through the Koval Military Academy, Wool- 
wich, received Iiis commission as second lieu- 
tenant in the royal engineers on 16 Feb. 
1808. He joined the army in the Peninsula 
/early in 1809, and remained with it until 
the summer of 1812, when he was sent to 
England for recovery from the eiiects of a 
very severe wound received while leading on 
one of the columns to the assault of Badajoz 
in April 1812. lie returned to the army in 
October of the following year at his own re- 
-quest, and remained with it to the close of 
the war. During his service in the Peninsula 
he was constantly before the enemy. First, 
in Abrantes and skirmishes near it, while 
the French were in front of the lines of Lis- 
bon ; secondly, at both the sieges of Badajoz 
in 1811, at the cavalry aftair of Klboden, and 
in the trenches before Ciudad liodrigo ; and 
thirdly, at the siege of Badajoz in 1812, when 
he led' on the Portuguese column of the 4th 
division to the assault of the breach of the 
curtnin, and was severelv wounded. He was 
.shortly after sent to England for the restora- 
tion of Ills health. Prior to the siege he was 
occupied in improving the navigation of the 
U])per Douro to facilitate the transfer of sup- 
plies for the operations in Badajoz. On re- 
joining the army as a captain in 1818 he 
was eni])loycd in the examination of the fords 
of tli(^ Nive, held by the enemy's posts prior 
to the successful passages of that river. Dur- 
ing the following cam])aign he was attached 
to the 2n(l division, and was present at the 
batth' of St. Pierre, near Bayonne, at the 
Attack on the heights of Garres St.-Palais at 
Tarbes, and at the bat ties of Ort lies and Tou- 
louse. Soon after his return to England he 
was sent, in 1815, with General Keane, on 
the expedition against New Orleans, landed 
with the advance, and was present in the 
attack of the Americans, also at the assault 
made on the enemy's lines and at the siege 
of Fort Bowver. 

He was next appointed commanding royal 
engineer at St. Helena, whither he went with 
Sir Hudson I^we, and held the command 
until after the death of Napoleon. He held 
various commands at home, at Bermuda, and 
in the Mediterranean, until he was compelled 
to retire as a major-general on account of 



bad health brought on by the wounds he re- 
ceived in the Peninsula. He was awarded 
the war medal and four clasps. He died at 
Brighton on 27 March 1872. 

[Official Records ; Corps Papers.] R. H. V. 

EMPSONorEMSON, SirRICHARD(<£. 
1610), statesman and lawyer, was son of Peter 
Empson of Towcester, Northamptonshire, and 
Elizabeth, his wife. The father, who died in 
1473, is invariably described as a sievemaker 
in order to emphasise the son*s humble origin; 
but Peter Empson was clearly a person of 
wealth and influence in Towcester, whatever 
his occupation. Richard was educated for 
the bar and rapidly distinguished himself as 
a common lawyer. As early as 1476 he pu> 
chased estates m Northamptonshire. He not 
only represented his county in the parliament 
that met 17 Oct. 1491, but was chosen speaker 
and served the oflice till the dissolution in the 
following March. His name appears among 
the collectors of the subsidy of 1491 for Lind- 
sey, Lincolnshire (Rimer, Fcedera, xii. 448). 
He was recorder of Coventry, was knighted 
18 Feb. 1603-4, and in 1604 was nominated 
high steward of Cambridge University and 
chancellor of the duchv of Lancaster. On 
6 Aug. 1607 he was granted land and tene- 
ments in the parish of St. Bride in Fleet 
Street (Wood, Athentgyed. Bliss, i. 13). From 
the openingof the reign of Henry VII tmpson 
was associated with Edmund Dudley [q. v.] 
in the exaction of taxes and penalties due 
from offenders to the crown, and his zeal and 
rigour raised up a host of enemies. Henry VII 
always treated him with special favour, and 
made him un executor under his will ; but 
the death of Henrv VII left him without a 
protector, and Henry VIII, yielding to popu- 
lar clamour, committed him and Dudley to 
the Tower. First brought before the council 
and charged with tyrannising over the king*a 
subjects as collector of taxes and lines, Emp- 
son defended himself in a temperate si)eecn, 
insisting that his conduct was legal through- 
out (Hekbkrt). a charge of constructive 
treason was subsequently drawn up against 
him and Dudley. It was asserted tliat they 
hud com])assed Henry VlH's death, because 
their friends had been imder arms during 
Henrj' VII's illness. Em i>son was tried and 
convicted at Northampton 1 Oct. 1609; was 
attainted by parliament 21 Jan. 1609-10, and 
was executed with Dudlev on Tower Hill 
17 Aug. 1510. He was buried in the church 
of \Vhitefriars. Bacon describes Empson as 
brutal in his manners. Camden tells the 
story that Empson, while chaffing a blind 
man, reputed to be a sure progiiosticator of 
changes of weather, asked * When doth the 



Empson 



365 



Enda 



sun change P ' The blind man replied, ' When 
8uch a wicked lawyer as you goeth to heaven ' 
( Camden, Bemains, 1870, p. 296). His wife 
Jane survived him. To his elder son, Thomas, 
his father's estates were restored by act of 
parliament 4 Hen. VIII. A younger son 
was named John. Of four daughters Eliza- 
beth married (1) George Catesbv, (2) Sir 
Thomas Lucy ; Joan married (1) Henry Sot- 
hill, and (2) Sir William Pierrepoint ; a third 
daughter became the wife of a gentleman 
named Tyrrell ; and Jane married (1) John 
Pinshon, and (2) Sir Thomas Wilson, Queen 
Elizabeth's well-known secretary of state. 
Empson is stated by Stow to have resided 
in St. Swithin's Lane in the house adjoining 
Dudley's, and communicating with Dudley's 
residence through the garden. 

[Cooper s Athenae Cantabr. i. 1 4, 523 ; Man- 
ning's Speakers ; Herbert's Henry VIII ; Bacon's 
Henry VII; Baker's Northamptonshire; Met- 
calfe's Knights, p. 39 ; Stew's Survey of London ; 
Sute Trials, i. 283-8 ; Brewer's Henry VIII, i. 
69-70; art. supra * Edmund Dudley.'] S. L. L. 

EMPSON, WILLIAM (1791-1852), edi- 
tor of the * Edinburgh Ileview,' was educated 
at Winchester, where he was a schoolfellow 
of Thomas Arnold, afterwards head-master of 
Rugby, and at Trinity College, Cambridge. 
He graduated B.A. 1812, and M.A. 1815. 
He began to contribute to the ' Edinburgh 
Review ' in 1823, and between that date and 
1849 wrote in it more than sixty articles upon 
law, politics, and literary topics. There is 
an interesting account of two articles upon 
Goethe's * Faust* and 'Correspondence with 
Schiller* (1830 and 1831) in Carlyle's 'Cor- 
respondence' with Goethe (1887, pp. 256, 
282). In October 1843 he wrote an article 
upon Bentham, in which his reliance upon 
certain statements of Bowring produced a 
contradiction from J. S. Mill, published in 
the * Review * for January 1844. In January 
1845 he wrote upon Dr. Arnold, with whose 
views upon educational and ecclesiastical 
questions he thoroughly sympathised. Other 
articles offended Bulwer and the irritable 
Brougham, who calls him a bad imitator of 
Macaulay. He was, however, a valued contri- 
butor under both Jeffrey and Napier. On 2 July 
1824 he became professor of general * polity 
and the laws of England' at the East India 
College, Haileybury, a chair which had been 
formerly occupied by Sir James Mackintosh. 
He was an intimate friend of his colleague, 
Malthus. On 27 June 1838 he married Char- 
lotte, only daughter of Francis Jeffrey. He 
succeeded to theeditorshipof the 'Edinburgh 
Review' in 1847, upon the death of Macvey 
Napier fq. v.], who had succeeded Jeffrey in 
1829. £<mp8on is said to have been an ex- 



cellent professor, and familiar with the laws 
of India. He was, however, more remark- 
able for his influence upon the moral and phi- 
losophical training of his pupils. He was 
mucn beloved by them, and when they heard 
that he had broken a bloodvessel in 1852, 
they spontaneously gave up their usual fes- 
tival. He finished the examination in spite of 
his suffering, but died at Haileybury 10 Dec. 
1852. There are many letters to him in 
Cockbum's * Life of Jeffrey * and in Macvey 
Napier's ' Correspondence' which are highly 
creditable to his good feeling and sense. 

[Gent. Mag. 1853. pt. i. pp. 99, 100; Cock- 
burn's Life of Jeffrey; Selections from the Cor- 
respondence of Macvey Napier (1879).] 

ENDA, or. in the older spelling, ENNA, 
Saint, of Arran (Jl, 6th century), was son 
of Conall the Red, one of the chiefs of Oriel. 
His mother. Brig (^the vigorous), was a daugh- 
ter of Ainmire, chief of Ardciannachta, in the 
county of Louth. On the death of his father 
Enna was chosen chief of his clan, and at the 
urgent request of his followers he made a 
raid on some of his enemies, thus inaugurate 
ing his rule. Returning from the expedition 
and singing a song of victory, they passed by 
the hermitage of his sister Fancne. She 
warned her virgins of a heathen's presence. 
Enna approached her as she stood in the 
doorway, but she repulsed him. He urged 
that as holder of his father's heritage he must 
fight his enemies, and demanded as wife & 
royal pupil of his sister. St. Fanche offered 
the girl her choice to become the wife of the 
chieftain or else, as she expressed it, * to love 
Him whom I love.' The girl chose to die to 
the world. The circumstance is described in 
the usual fashion of the lives as an actual 
death, and St. Fanche is represented as preach- 
ing to him in the presence of her dead body. 
He was so movea by her exhortations that 
he abandoned his wild lifeand became a monk. 
As an evidence of his zeal it is mentioned that 
he excavated a deep trench round his monas- 
tery with his own hands. While he was thus 
engaged, a hostile tribe, descendants of Cri- 
omthann, making a raid on Enna's territory, 
passed near his abode. Thev were pursued 
by the people of Oriel, and fighting took place 
near the cell of Enna. Then his old nature 
asserted itself, and he joined in the conflict, 
using a stake as a weapon. To avoid further 
temptation, and acting on his sister's advice, 
he crossed to Britain to Rosnat, and stayedf 
with Mansen, who was master there. The 
place referred to has been shown by Dr. 
Todd to be the famous Candida Casa or 
Whithome in Galloway, and the 'master' St. 
Ninian. In course of time he was ordained 



Enda 366 Endecott 



Eresbyter, and collecting some followers lie 
uilt a monastery called in his life Latinum. 
(^olffan erroneously suggested that this was 



severe was the discipline at Arran that, in 
order to test the purity of the monks, St. 
Enna had a corracn or boat made without 



either Latiniacense in Gaul founded by St. I a hide, that is, consisting of framework and 
Pursey, or Lrctiense in Belgium, but these ' ribs only and no covering, into which each 
will not answer, and there can be no doubt | monk had to go every day, and if any water 
that * Latinum' stands for the Irish word | entered it he was thereby proved a sinner; 
* Letha,' which originally meant, as it means . 'thus he kept up their angelic purity.* LV 
hero, Armorica or Brittany (called in medi- ■ shor assigns his death to 630 in the nine- 
reval usage Letavia), although it afterwards tieth year of his age, but he appears to hare 
«ame to mean Latium or Italy. This ex- been alive up to 640, according to ColguL 
plains the statement that his sister in going Earlier than this he cannot be placed, as he 
to visit him land<^d at a port in Britain, i.e. belonged to the second order of Irish saints 
in Bretngne. With this correction the story (542-599) ; but as the annab have no men- 
of his visit and stay at Rome and of the pil- tion of his death, the actual year cannot be 
grims from Rome bringing tidings of his fame ascertained with any certainty. His day is 
falls to the ground. ! 25 April. 

Enna on his return to Ireland landed at I [Bollandists* Acta Sanct. 21 March, iii. 269; 
InvtT Colpa,at the mouth of theBoyne, and i O'Flaherty's lar Connaiight, pp. 77-9; Book of 
i>ngaged in mij^sionary labours. But with Hymns, Ilev. J. H. Todd, i. 103 ; Colgan s Acta 
thf consent of (Kngus, son of Nadfraoch, king , fSanct. p. 704 seq. ; Ware's Antiquities, p. 249.] 
of Munster, whose wife, Dairinne, was liis i T. 0. 

sister, he soon took possession of the largest ENDECOTT, JOHN (1588.M(565), 
imd most western of the islands of Arran, governor of New England, is supposed to have 
called afterwards Arran of the Saints, fn)m | been born at Dorchester, Dorsetshire, in or 
the number of holy men buried there. The ' about 1588, but nothing is known of his early 
i.«*land had be<»n oecu])ied by heathen inhabi- life. On 19 March 1628 he joined with five 
tantsfrom the mainland of Corcomroe in the other * religious persons' in purchasing a 
county of Clare, all of w^hom iled except their patent of the territory of Massachusetts Bay 
chief, 'Corban. It is mentioned incidentally j from *the corporation styled the council 
that a species of com, far, had been intro- ' established at Plymouth m the county of 
<luced by divine interposition into the island, I Devon for the planting, ruling, and governing 
and was still to be found there in 1390, when of New England in America.' Among those 
AuLnntine Mji^raidin composed the * Life * ! who almost immediately after the purchase 
])uhlished by t lie Bolliindists, from which these secured proprietary rights in the * Dorchester 
facts are taken. Knna founded ten monaste- C(»nipany/as it was called, and who became 
ries in the island, but discussions arose about respectively governor and deputy-governor 
the division of the land. An angel is said of the company in London, were Matthew 
to have brought him ii ])ook of the fourevan- ' Cradock [q. v.] and Koger Ludlow. Ik'ing 
gelists and a casuhi or hood decorated with i related to both by marriage, it is probable 
gold and silver, which were still preserved . that lOndecott was selected at their instance 
and held in the highest reverence in 13*. ^0. as a * fit instrument to begin the wildernesst^ 
After one or two visits to the mainland and , worke.' lie was accordingly entrusted with 
one to a chieftain terni«»d CrumtherCoelan or full powers to take charge of the plantation 
<\)elan the presbyter, who lived in an island at ^aumkeag, afterwards Salem. Accom- 
on Lough Corrib,l^nna appears to have stayed | panied by his wife and some twenty or thirty 
at Arran for the rest of his life. He ollered emigrants, he sailed from Weymouth in the 
threi^ prayers at the close of his life, one of ship Abigail, '20 Juno 1028, and reached 
which was that every contrite person who Naumkeag on 6 Sept. following. As a ruler 
ilesired to be buried in the burial-ground of' Endecott h>st no time in showing himself 
his monastery should have as a privilege earnest, zealous, and courageous, but, con- 
M hat the mouth of hell should not be closed I sidering the dilUculties which he had to 
upon him.' The IVdlandists, who do not • battle against, it is not surprising that he 
consider this orthodox, explain that it means was occasionally found wanting in tact and 
he should not sutler the i)ains of purgatory temper. His conduct towards the Indians 




puR'liased all the property and privilege 
(this is the privileged spot referred to in his i of the Dorchester psirtners, both at Naum- 
prayer), and lastly, Tcmi>oll mor Enda. So 1 keag and at Cape Ann, much discontent 



Endecott 



367 



Endecott 



arose. Endecott and his puritan council 
Tiewed with no favourable eye the raising 
tobacco, 'believing such a production, except 
for medicinal purposes, injurious both to 
health and morals, while they insisted on 
abolishing the use of the Book of Common 
Prayer. The wise enactions of the com- 
pany's court in London did much towards 
allaying these and similar disputes (cf. 
Cradock's letter to Endecott, dated 16 Feb. 
1628-9, in Young's Chronicles of Massa- 
chusettSf pp. 128-37). To protect themselves 
against the Indians a military company was 
organised by the settlers and Endecott placed 
in command. His attention was next called 
to the illegal trading and dissolute ways of 
the settlers at Mount Wollaston, or Merry 
Mount, now Quincy. He personally con- 
ducted an expedition thither, * rebuked the 
inhabitants for their profaneness, and ad- 
monished them to look to it that they walked 
better' (Wi^THHOVyNewEnfflandf ed. Savage, 
1823, i. 34). *In the purifying spirit of 
authority ' he then cut aown the maypole 
on which Thomas Morton, their leader, nad 
been wont to publish his satires on the 
puritans, while his followers made merry 
around it in the carousals for which the sale 
of arms and ammunition to the Indians fur- 
nished the supplies. He also changed the 
name of the settlement to Mount Dagon. 
Endecott continued to exercise the chief au- 
thority until 12 Jime 1630, when John Win- 
throp, the first regularly elected governor, 
arrived with the charter by which the govern- 
ment of the colony was entirely transferred 
to New England. Endecott, who had been 
chosen one of his council of assistants, gave 
a cordial welcome to Winthrop, and a friend- 
ship began which lasted without a cloud 
while the latter lived {ib, i. 26). On 3 Julj 
1632 the court of assistants, to mark their 
sense of his services, granted him three hun- 
dred acres of land situate between two and 
three miles in a northerly direction from 
the main settlement at Salem, afterwards 
known as his ' orchard farm ' (Felt, AtI" 
rials of Saleniy 2nd edit. i. 178). In 1634 he 
was nominated one of the seven military 
commissioners for the colony. In September 
of til is year a rumour reached the colony that 
the king had demanded their charter with 
the intention of compelling obedience to the 
ceremonies of the church as interpreted and 
enforced by Laud. Endecott, * a puritan of 

Juritans,' was strangely moved at the news, 
nflamed by the fiery eloquence of Roger 
Williams he publicly cut out with his sword 
the red cross of St. George from the banner 
used by the train band of Salem for the 
reason, as he alleged, that the cross savoured 



of popery. The colony dared not refrain 
from taking co^isance of an act with which 
most of its prmcipal men, including Win- 
throp himself, secretly sympathised. The 
matter was accordingly brought before the 
general court, and after due investigation 
' they adjudged him worthy admonition, and 
to be disabled for one year from bearing any 
public office ; declining any heavier sentence, 
because they were persuaded he did it out of 
tenderness of conscience and not of any evil 
intent ' (Winthrop, i. 155-6, 158). For 
protesting against the harsh treatment of 
Koger Williams he was shortly afterwards 
committed, when, finding it useless to resist, 
he made the apology demanded, and was re- 
leased the same day {ib. i. 166). 

From this period Endecott seems to have 
acted in greater harmony with the other 
leaders of the colony. In 1636 he was re- 
appointed an assistant, and was also sent, 
along with Captain John Underbill, on an 
expedition against the Block Island and 
Pequot Indians. Little save bloodshed was 
effected. During this same year his views 
concerning the hateful cross triumphed. 
Many «f the militia refused to serve under a 
flag which bore what they regarded as an 
idolatrous emblem ; and after solemn con- 
sultation thfe military commissioners ordered 
the cross to be left out. In 1641 Endecott 
was chosen deputy-governor, and was con- 
tinued in office for the two succeeding years. 
In 1642 he was appointed one of the corpo- 
ration of Harvard College. His increasmg 
I influence insured his election as governor in 
1644. The following year, when he was 
succeeded in the governorship by Joseph 
Dudley, he was constituted sergeant major- 
general of Massachusetts, the highest mili- 
tary office in the colony. He was also 
elected an assistant, and one of the united 
commissioners for the province. Upon the 
death of Winthrop, 26 March 1649, Endecott 
was again chosen govenor, to which office he 
was annually elected until his death, with 
the exception of 1650 and 1654, when he 
held that of deputy-governor. ITnder his 
administration, especially from 1055 to 1660, 
the colony made rapid progress. His faults 
were those of an age which regarded reli- 
gious toleration as a crime. As the head 
of the commonwealth, responsible for its 
spiritual as well as temporal welfare, he felt 
it his duty to scourge, banish, and even hang 
the unorthodox, iispecinlly obnoxious to 
j him were the quakers, of which sect two men 
i were executed in 1()59 and a woman in 1060. 
Long before this he had issued a formal pro- 
clamation against wearinj^ long hair * after 
the manner of ruflians and barbarous Indians, 



Endecott 



368 



Enfield 



dated 10 March 1649 (Hutchixson, Massa- 
chufetts, i. 142). To meet the necessities of 
the time he established in 1G52 a mint, which, 
contrary to law, continued to coin money 
until the charter of the colony was abrogated 
in 1685. In 1658 the court granted him, ' for 
his great service,' the fourth part of Block 
Island. At this time he was also elected pre- 
sident of the body of colonial commissioners. 
In 1060 the court was asked to confirm a 
grant of land which the Indians, mindful of 
his just dealing, had presented to his eldest 
son John. 

Soon after the Ilestoration the struggle 
began in Massachusetts to save the charter 
and the government. Endecott drew up, in 
the name of the general court of Boston, a 
petition to the king praying for his majesty's 
protection and a continuance of those privi- 
leges and liberties which they had hitnerto 
enjoyed. The * open capitall blasphemies' 
of the Quakers and their incorrigible con- 
tempt 01 authority were also set forth {CaL 
State Papers, Col. Ser., America and West 
Indies, 1661-8, pp. 8-10). Charles returned 
vaguely favourable answers, desired Endecott 
to make diligent search for the regicides, 
"VVhalley and Gofle, and ordered all con- 
demned (makers to be sent to England to be 
dealt with there {ib, pp. 11, 27-8, 33-4, 00). 
In 1662 the king expressed his willingness 
to take the plantation into his care provided 
that all laws made during the late troubles 
derogatory to the king's government be re- 
pealed, the oaths of nllejxianco duly observed, 
and the administration of justice take place 
in the king's name. lie further suggested 
that * as the principal end of their charter 
was lil)erty of conscience * the Book of Com- 
mon Prayer and its ceremonies might very 
well be used by those desirous of doing so 
(/A. pp. 03-4).* In April 1(3(>4 the king 
thought fit to send four commissioners to the 
colony, but without tlie least intention or 
thought, so he dechired, of violating or in 
the least desrree infringing their charter (ih, 
p. 201). AVhen,liowevor, the commissioners 
])r()ceeded to sit in judgment upon xXm) gover- 
nor and court, the hitter published by sound 
of the trumpet tlioir disa])probation, and for- 
bade every one to abet such conduct. The com- 
missioners had therefore to depart, threaten- 
ing against the authorities of Massachusetts 
tlie punishment * which many in England 
concerned in the late rebellion had met with.' 
Endecott addressed a strongly worded pro- 
test against this attempt to override their 
privileges to Secretary Sir William Morrice, 
19 Oct. 1664, and again petitioned the king 
{ib. pp. 247-9). In his reply to the general 
court, 25 Feb. 1664-5, Morrice complained 



of Endecott's disaffection,' and stated that 
the king would ' take it very well if at the 
next election any other person of f^ood repu- 
tation be chosen in his place ' {ib. p. 282). 
Before the effect of this recommendation 
could be ascertained Endecott had died at 
Boston, 15 March 1664-5, aged 77, and was 
buried ' with great honour and solemnity ' 
on the 23rd. Tradition assigns the ' Chapel 
Bur}'ing-ground ' as the place of his inter- 
ment, but the tombstone nas long been de- 
stroyed, it is supposed by British soldiers 
during the American war. At the time of 
his death Endecott had served the colony in 
various relations, including the very highest, 
longer than any other one of theMassachusetts 
fathers. 

Endecott was twice married. His first 
wife, Ann Qower, who was a cousin or niece 
of Matthew Cradock, died soon after coming 
t^ the colony, it is believed childless ; and 
he married secondly, 18 Aug. 1630, Eliza- 
beth Gibson of Cambridge, England, by whom 
he had two sons, John, 00m about 1632, and 
Zerubbabel, bom about 1635, a physician at 
Salem. A portrait of Endecott, said to have 
been taken the year he died, is in possession 
of the family, and has been copied and often 
engraved. He and his descendants to the 
fourth generation wrote the second syllable 
of the name with * e,' but the * i ' has pre- 
vailed since. 

[Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of First 
Settlers of New England, ii. 120-3 ;*C. M. En- 
dicott's Life of J. Endecott, fol. 1847, of which 
an abstnict (with portrait) is given in New 
Enghind Historical and Genealogical Register, 
i. 201-24 ; Moore's Lives of the Governors of 
New Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay, 1851, 
})p. 347-66 ; Salisbury's Memorial in Proceed- 
ings of American Antiquarian .Society, 1873. pp. 
1 13-54 ; The Fifth Half Century of ihe Landing 
of J. Endecott at Salem (Eissex Institute Hit- 
torical Collections, 18 Sept. 1878); Jlubbaid'f 
General History of New England (8vo, Boston, 
1848) ; Young's Chronicles of First Planters of 
Massachusetts Bay. p. 13; Felt's Annals of 
Salem, 2nd edit.; Felt's Paper in New England 
Historical and Genealogical Register, xii. 1 33-7 ; 
Felt's Who was the First Governor of Massa- 
chusetts ? ; AVinthrop's History of New Eng- 
land (Savage), 2nd edit. ii. 200-3 ; Appleton'i* 
Cyclopredia of American Biography, ii. 355 ; 
Johnson's Wonder-working Providences of Zion's 
Saviour in New England, bk. i.ehap. ix. ; Birch's 
Life of Hon. Robert Boyle, pp. 450-2; Joseph 
Smith's Bibliotheca Antiquakoriana. p. 108 ; Cal. 
State Papers, Colonial Ser. (America and West 
Indies), 1574-1060, 1661-8.] G. G. 

ENFIELD, EDWARD (1811-1880), 
philanthropist, third son of Ilenrj* Enfield, 
town clerk of Nottingham, and grandson of 



Enfield 



369 



Enfield 



William Enfield, LL.D. [q. v.JL was bom at 
Nottingham on 15 May 181 1. His eldest bro- 
ther, William, was a leader in all philanthropic 
«fforts at Nottingham. Edward entered Man- 
chester College, York, as a literary student 
in 1820 ; he was contemporary with Samuel 
Bache [q. v.] and Sir Thomas Baker of Man- 
chester. Through the influence of Lord Hol- 
land he was appointed one of the moneyers 
of the mint, and one of the most active mem- 
bers of this corporation, till, on the reor^ni- 
sation of the mint in 1861, he retired with a 
pension. Henceforth he gave his time and 
energy to works of education and philan- 
thropy. He was a member of the council 
and committee of management of University 
College, London (president of the senate from 
1878), and of the council of University Hall, 
Gordon Square. From 1867 he acted as 
treasurer, and was the guiding spirit, of the 
University College Hospital ; most of the 
sanitary and structural improvements in the 
hospital were due to his admirable super- 
vision. As a unitarian dissenter he took a 
large share in tlie conduct of the unsectarian 
efforts for the elevation of the poor in East 
London, carried on by the domestic mission 
society of that body. In 1857 he was elected 
a trustee of the nonconformist endowments 
embraced in Dr. Williams's trust, and be- 
came a valuable member of the estates and 
audit committees. At the time of his death 
he was president of Manchester New College, 
London. 

He died at his residence, 19 Chester Ter- 
race, Regent *s Park, on 21 April 1880, and 
was buried at Woking cemetery on 26 April. 
He was twice married : first, to a daughter 
of John Taylor, F.R.S., by whom he had one 
son ; and secondly, to a daughter of Henry 
Roscoe of Liverpool, who survived him. 

[Daily News, 23 April 1880 ; Inquirer, 24 April 
1880 ; Times, 27 April 1880 ; these notices 
are reprinted in ' In Memoriam, Edward En- 
field,' 1880 ; Roll of Studente, Manchester New 
College, 1868 ; Jeremy's Prosb. Fund, 1885, p. 
217.] A. G. 

ENFIELD, WILLIAM (1741-1797), 
clivine and author, was bom of poor parents 
at Sudbury, Suffolk, on 29 March 1741. His 
earliest instructor was the Rev. William Hex- 
tall, a dissenting minister, by whose advice 
ho was prepared for the ministry, and sent, 
in his seventeenth year, to the Daventry 
Academy, then conducted by Dr. Caleb Ash- 
worth. He was there educated as one of 
the alumni of the presbyterian fund. In 
November 1763 he was ordained minister 
of the congregation of protestant dissenters 
at Benn's Gimien, LiverpooL In 1770 he 

TOL. XYn. 



succeeded the Rev. John Seddon as tutor in 
belles-lettres and rector of the academy at 
Warrington. That institution was from 
various causes in a declining condition, and 
it was dissolved in 1783. In the meantime 
he established a sound reputation as a di- 
vine and author, and the degree of LL.D. 
was conferred on him by the university of 
Edinburgh on 8 March 1774. His pastoral 
duties to the Cairo Street presbyterian con- 
gregation, which he had undertaken on first 
going to Warrington in 1770, were continued 
two years after the closing of the academy, 
and only relinquished on his receiving an 
invitation (in 1786) to the Octagon Chapel 
at Norwich. For some time after taking up 
his residence in that city he received pupils 
at his house, as he had done at Warrington, 
and among them were Denman, afterwards 
lord chief justice, and Maltby, subsequent 
bishop of Durham. Enfield was an amiable 
and estimable man, an influential writer and 
persuasive preacher, and was a leading figure 
in the literary society of both Warrington 
and Norwich. 

He wrote : 1. * Sermons for the Use of Fa- 
milies,' 1768-70, 2 vols. 8vo. 2. ' Prayers for 
the Use of FamiUes,' 1770, 2nd edit. 1777. 
3. ' Sermon preached at the Ordination of 
the Rev. Philip Taylor,* &c., 1770. 4. ' Re- 
marks on several late Publications relative 
to the Dissenters, in a letter to Dr. Priestley,' 
1770. To tliis Priestley replied. 6. 'The 
Preacher's Directory,' 1771, 4to, 2nd edit. 
1781. 6. * Hymns for Public Worship, se- 
lected,' 1772, i2mo, 2nd edit. 1781. 7. ' An 
Essay towards the History of Leverpool 
[i.e. Liverpool], drawn up chiefly from the 

?apers left by the late Mr. George Perry,' 
773. foL, 2nd edit. 1774. 8. * The English 
Preacher, or Sermons on the Principal Sub- 
jects of Religion and Morality,' 1773-79, 
9 vols. 12mo. 9. * Observations on Literary 
Property,' 1774, 4to. lOf * The Speaker, or 
Miscellaneous Pieces selected from the best 
English Writers,' 1774. This very popular 
elocutionary book has often been reprinted. 
11. * A Sermon on the Death of Mr. J. Gal- 
loway,' 1777. 12. ' Biographical Sermons on 
the Principal Characters in Scripture,' 12mo. 
13. 'A Sermon on the Ordination of the 
Rev. J. P. Estlin,' 1778. 14. ' A Funeral Ser- 
mon on the Death of the Rev. John Aikin, 
D.D.,' 1780. 15. * Discourse on the Progress 
of Religion and Christian Knowledge,' 1780. 
16. ' Exercises in Elocution,' 1780, 3rd edit. 
1780. To an edition in 1794 he added ' Coun- 
sels to Young Men.' 17. A translation of 
Rossignol's ' Elements of Geometry,' 1781, 
8vo. 18. 'Institutes of Natural Philosophy,' 
1786, 4to, 2nd edit. 1799. 19. < The Histoiy of 

B B 



England 



370 



England 



Philosophy . . . from Brucker's "Historia 
Critica Philosophiae," ' 1791, 2 vols. 4to, 2nd 
edit. 1811), 2 vols. 8vo, new edit. 1 WO. 20. * Ser- 
mons on Practical Subjects/ with portrait, 
and memoir by Aikin, 1798, 2nd edit. 1799. 
He contributed to the * Cabinet,' published at 
Nor\i'ich, to the * Monthly Magazine,' edited 
by Dr. Aikin, 1796, and to the 'Monthly* 
and * Analytical * reviews, and wrote a num- 
ber of articles for the first volume of Aikin's 
' General Biographical Dictionary.' Several 
of his earlier works were translated into 
German. 

He died at Norwich on 3 Nov. 1 707, aged 56. 
His wife, whom he married in 1707, was the 
daughter of Richard I lolland, draper, of Liver- 
pool. His sons, Richard and Henry, were 
successively apjwinted to the oiEcc of town 
clerk of Nottingham. 

[Aikin's Momoir, as ahove; also in L. Aikin's 
Memoirs of John Aikin. 1823, ii. 293; Monthly 
Repository, viii. 427 ; Taylor's Hist, of the Oc- 
tagon Chapel, Norwich, 1848, p. 49 ; Memoir of 
Gilbert Wakefield, 1804, i. 223; Priestley's 
"Works, vol. xxii. ; Rutt's Memoir of Priestley ; 
H. A. lirij^ht in Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancashire 
and Cheshirts xi. 16; Kendrick's Profiles of 
"Warrington Worthies, 1854; Kendrick's Eyres's 
Warrington Press in Warrington P^xaminer, 
1881; Picton's Memorials of Liverpool, 1873. 
ii. 107; I'alatiuo Note-book, i. 34, 63 (as to 
editions of the 'Speaker'); AUibone, i. 558; 
Bohn's l/owndos, ir. 739; Cat. of Edinburgh 
GraduiitOH, 1858; .TtTemy's Presbyterian Fund, 
and Dr. Daniel Williams's Fund, 1885, p. 63; 
Reuss's Al|'hab. Kfgister of Authors, IJerlin, 
1791, p. 125.] C. W. S. 

ENGLAND, GEORGE (f. 173r,), divine 
and author, was a member of the England 
family which flounsh(»<l at Yarmouth, Nor- 
folk, in the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- 
turies, and may have been a grandson of Sir 
George England. He was chaplain to Lord 
Tlobart, by wh(^m he was presented in 173.*^ 
to the living of 1 Ian wort h,jsorfolk. In 1737 
he resigned I Ian worth to become rector of 
Wolterton and Wickmere, a consolidated 
living in the same county. lie was the au- 
thor of ' An Enquiry into the Morals of the 
Ancients,* London, 1737, 4to, a work based 
on the belief that the * ancients,' by whom is 
understood the Greeks and Uomans, were 
much superior in the practice of morality to 
christians in general. 

[lUomeficld and Parkin's Topograph. Hist, of 
Norfolk, vi. 452, 462, viii. 132.] A. V. 

ENGLAND, GEORGE (Jl, 1740-1788), 
organ-builder, built the organs of St. Ste- 
phen's, Walbrook, 1760 ; Gravesend Church, 
1764 ; Ashton-undeivLyne, 1770 ; St. Mi- 



chaeFs, Queonhithe, 1779 ; St. Mary's, Al- 
dermarv, 1781 (the last two in conjunction 
with llugh Russell) ; besides those of St. 
Matthews, Friday Street; St. BUldred's, 
Poultry ; the German Lutheran Church, 
Goodman*s Fields; the chapel of Dulwich 
College; St. Margaret Moses; and St. Al- 
pheffe, Greenwich. * These organs were re- 
markable for the brightness and brilliancy of 
their chorus * (^Hopkins); that of St. Stephen's, 
Walbrook, aime specimen of England's work, 
was repaired by Gray in 1825, rebuilt 1872, 
and considerably enlarged later by Hill & Son. 
England married the daughter of Richard 
Bridge (another organ-builder) and was the 
father of Geobge Pikb Engiaxd (1765?- 
1814), who left a list of the organs he built in 
an extant account book. They are those of: 
St. George's Chapel; Portsmouth Common, 
1788 ; St. James's, Clerkenwell, and Fetter 
Lane Chapel, 1790; Warminster Church, and 
Adelphi Cliai)el. 1 791 ; Gainsborough Church, 
Lincolnshire, 1793; Newington Church, Sur- 
rey, and Blandford Church, 1794 ; Carmar- 
then Church, 1790 ; St. Margaret's, Lothburv, 
1801; Sartlinian Chapel, 1802; Newark 
Church, Nottinghamshire, 1803; Sheffield 
Parish Church ; St. Philip's, Birmingfaanir 
and St. Martin's Outwich, 1805 ; Hinckley 
Parish Church, 1808; Stourbridge; Rich- 
mond, Yorkshire ; Iligh Church, Lancaster, 
1809 ; Shiffnall, Salop, and Ulverston, 1811 ; 
and St. Mar}-'s, Islington, 181:?. According 
to Warman, the organ of Durliam Cathedral 
is ascriU'd to (J. P. England, in conjunctioa 
with Xicholls, 1815. 

[Rimbault and Hopkins on The Oi^an : J. W. 
Wurman's The Organ and its Conij»ass.] 

L. M. M. 

ENGLAND, JOHN, P.D. (1786-1842), 
bishop of Charleston, was Ix^ni in the city of 
Cork, Ireland, on 23 Sept. 1786, and educated 
, in the schools of his native city. At the age 
I of iifteen, having resolved to become a priest, 
j he was placwl by Dr. Moylan, bisho]) of Cork, 
under the care of the Kev. Robert McCarthy, 
dean of the diocese, who prepared him to 
enter the college of Carlow in August 1803. 
During his stay in that institution he founded 
a female penitentiary and poor schools for 
both sexes, delivered catechetical lectures in 
the parish chapel, and gave religious instruc- 
tion to the IJoman catholic militiamen sta- 
tioned in the town, lie left Carlow in 1P08, 
and returned to Cork to receive holy onlers, 
for which Bishop Moylan had obtained a dis- 
pensation from Itome, England not having 
yet attained the canonical age. lie was then 
aj)pointed lecturer at the cathedral, and chap- 
lain to the Presentation Convent. In May 



1808 lie began the publication of a moacbly 
toagaime called 'The Religious Kepertory; 
being a choice collectioa of oriciiinl esssys 
on various religious Bubjects.' In 1812 lie 
w*8 appoinled president of the diocesan col- 
lege of St, Mary, in whicli he also taught 
tlieologyi and about thesame time he entered 
into politics and wroW and apoke vebemently 
■gainst the proposal to give to tbe Bricisn 
government a veto on the appointment of 
catholic bishops. 

In 1817 he waa made parish priest of Ban- 
don, wliero he remained until he was ap- 
pointed bishop of Charleston, U.S., hy a 
papal bull winch was expedited from Rome 
2 June 1830. He was consecrated at Cork 
on 3\ Sept. and soon afterwards proceeded 
to his diocese, which comprised the states of 
North and South Carolina and Gieorgiii, with 
& scattered catholic pojiulation of eight thou- 
sand and only four priests. One of his first 
cares was the estauishmeat of an academy 
and thwlogical seminary. He was also in- 
■trumental in forming an 'anti-duelling so- 
ciety.' He corrected many abuses which had 
crept into the church, visited every part of , 
his vast half-settled diocese, and gave special 
care to the negroes, for whom he always had | 
regular services in his cathedral. In times 
of pestilence ho was untiring in his heroic 
darotion to the sick. He established the 
'United States Catholic Miscellany,' the first i 
catholic paper published in America. In 
Januars- 1836 he visited Washingtoii, and at 
the request of the president of the United 
States and the members of Congress he de- 
livered a discourse before them in the Senate 

In 1832 he visited his native country, and 
thence proceeded to Rome. He waa sent by 
Pope Gr^ory XVI as legate to the govern- 
ment of Hayti. In the autumn of 18S3 he 
proceeded on his mission, and he returned 
to Rome in the following spring to report the 
state of hia n^tiations before returning to 
his diocese. He made two more voyages to 
Europe inl83l! andlMI. Soon aft.L-r hia re- 
turn from the latter visit he died at Charles- 
ton on 11 April 1812. 

He wBH a man of great learning and high 
moral character, and his incessant activity 
won for him at Rome the sobriquet of il 
vetcouo a vapore, ' the steam bif^bop.' 

Hia ' Works,' collected and arranged by di- 
rection of Dr. Ignatius Aloysius Reynolds, 
his BUCcesBor in the s<>e of Charleston, were 
published in 6 vols., Baltimore, 1849, 8vo. 
These volumes are almost entirely occupied 
by essays on topics of controversinl theology, 
many- of which are in the form of letters 
origuially published in various periodicals. 



A portion of the fourth and fifth volumes is 
filled by addresses delivered before various 
college societies and on puhhc occasions, in- 
cluding an oration on the character of Wash- 
ington. 

There is a portrait of him, engraved by J. 
Peterkin, in the Irish ' Catholic Directory ' 
for 184;]. Another, engraved by J. Sartoin, 
is prefixed to his collected works. 

[Obit, notices prefixed to his works; Irish 
embolic DirBctory (18*3)t p. 261; Ripley and 
Tank's New Am ericaa Cjclopxdiu; Irish Quar- 
terly RflTiew, viiL 636 ; Doyckincfa Cjcl. of 
Amprican Liwrature (1877), i. 778 ; Windele's 
Guide Ut Cork (184B). p. U2.] T. C. 

ENGLAND, Sir RICHARD (1793- 
1883), general, was the son of Lieutenant- 
general Richard England of Lifford,co, Clare, 
a veteran of the war of American Independ- 
ence, colonel of the 5th regiment, iieutenant- 
govamor of Plvmouth, and one of the first 
colonists of Western Upper Canada, by 
Anne, daughter of Jamea U'Qrien of Ennis- 

Ken, a cadet of the family of the Marquis of 
lomond. He was bom at Detroit, Upper 
Canada, in 1793, and after being edueatwlat 
Winchester entered the army as an ensign in 
the 14th regiment on 25 Feb. 1808. He was 
promoted heutenant on 1 June 1809, and 
served in that year in the expedition to the 
Walcheren and in the attack on Flushing. 
He was employed in the adjutent-generafs 
department in SicUy In ISIU and 1811, and 
served in the defence of Tarifa as a volunteer 
on his way to take up hia appointment. He 
waa promoted captain into the (tOth regiment 
on 11 July 1811, and exchanged into the 12th 
onl Jan. 1812. In that year be went on leave to 
Canada to Joiti his father, and after his death 
he returned to England, married Anna Maria, 
sister of Sir J. C'. Anderson, in 1814, and in 
1815 joined his regiment at Paris after the 
battle of Waterloo. He remained InFrance 
until the withdrawal of the army of occupa- 
tion in 1818, and aft«r serving as aide-de- 
camp to Major-general Sir Golquhoun Grant, 
commanding at Dublin &om 1821 to 1823, 
he waa promoted major Into the 75th regi- 
ment on 4 SepL 1823, and lieutenant-colonel 
of the aama regiment, in the place of the 
Duke of Cleveland, on 29 Oct. 1826. He 
commanded this regiment for many years, 
'- -with it to the Cape in 1833. lieu- 



mt-general Sir Galbroith Loi 



1,1 V,. 



Cole. 



who then commanded there, selected England 
on the outbreak of the KaHtr war in 18^ to 
command upon the eastern frontierwith the 
rank of brigadier-general, and he served 
throughout the campaigns of 1836 and 1837 
in this rank. For his services he received a 
medal, and waa promoted colonel on 28 Juuu 



England 



3T 



Englefield 



1838. In 1839 he was transrerred to the 
comlDlind of tbe4lGt regiment, and appointed 
to command the Belguiim district of the 
Bombay preBidencyas brigiidier-general, and 
immediately on his airival he lost his wife. 
From this place he was summoned in 1841 to 
talco command of the Bombay diTision des- 
patched to the relief of Colonel Palmer at 
Ohui;nee and General Nott at Kandahar. 
He failed to reach Ohuznee in time, hut, after 
one repuUe, forced his way throug'h the Pi- 
eMn valley, and reached Kandahar in time 
t« join Kott, and as second in command to 
that general assisted in the defeat of Akhar 
Khan on the Khojak Heit;hta. lie remained 
at Kandahar till the close of 1812, when it 
waa decided to abandon that place, and he 
was then plocod in command of the force 
which retired through the Bolan Pass into 
Sind, while Nott marched with seven thou- 
sand picked troops on nhuinee and CabuL 
It cannot he said that England had greatly 
distingtiishedhimself during these operation a. 
Kott complained greatly oi liim, and though 
he did l^-hnt hi; wiis iij>()ointed to do, and had 
relieved Kandahar, his operations were not 
considered as successful as they might have | 
been, and he had suffered reverses, which •^ete 
very like defeats, from the Baliichts both : 
during his advance and his retreat. Never- 
theless lie waa made a K.C.B. on 97 St-pt. i 
1843, and then threw up his command, re- 
turned home, and settled at Bath. ■ 
England remained unemployed until 1849, 
when ho received the command of the C'ur- 
ragh brigade, and he was promoted major- : 
general on 11 Nov. ISGl. In lft>4 thecen- ' 
sure passed on his behaviour in Afghanistan 
seemed to be forgotten, and he was placed in i 
command of the ;)rd division in the Crimean 
expi'dition. At the battle of tlie Alma his 
division was not so severely engaged as the 
guards or the light division ; but at Inker- 
man England was one of the generals first 
upon the scene of action, and though lie was 
never in actual command there, his prompti- 
tude in Bending up his troops at the critical 
moment to the assistance of the hard-pressed | 
battalions on the InkermanTusk greatlycon- i 
tributed to the success of the day. It was 
during the trying winterofl854-fi that Eng- 
land cliicfiy distinguished himself, lie suf- 
fered the greatest privations with his troops, 
but yet lie never applied to come homo, nnd 
was the last of the original general olGcers who 
bad accompanied the army to the Crimea to 
leave it. Before he did return he directed 
the attack on the Redan on 18 June 1855, 
and it was not hia fault that the result of 
that day's hard fighting was not a great suc- 
cess. In August 1866 he was, however, 



obliged to obey the doctor's orders and return 
to England. For his services he was pro- 
moted lieutenant-general, and made a G.C.B,, 
a grand officer of the Legion of Honour, and 
a knjgbt of the first clasa of the Medjldie. 
England never again saw service. He wis 
made colonel oftbe4lBtre^ment on iW April 
1861, promoted general on 6 July 1863, and 
placed on the retired list in 1877. He died 
at St. Margaret's, Titchfield, Hampshire, oa 
19 Jon. 1883. 

[Timra, iZ Jan. 1SS3 : Hut'a Army IM; 
Kolsn's Hist, of Crimaan War, i. 405 ; for the<nkr 
in Afghanistan, Kaye's History and SlocqueWr'< 
Life of Sir Willinin Kott ; for the Cnmmn »«■, 
Kinf-lake's Inrasion oftheCrimea.] U. U. S. 

ENGLAND, THO-MAS RICHARD 
(17IM)-lH47),bi ographer, was younger bmt bn 
of John England [q. v.], bishop of Charleston. 
He was bom at Cork in 1790, and after tak- 
ing holy orders in the Roman catholic clinrch 
was appointed curate of the church of St. 
Peter and St. Paul in hts native city. He 
became parisli jiriest of Glanmin'. and aflcr- 
wiinLi nf PasBOKe "West, countv Cock, where 
he died on 18 March 1847. 

He published : 1. ' Letters &om the Abbi 
Edgeworth to his Friends, vrith Memoirs of 
his Life, including some account of the lata 
Roman Catholic Bishop of Cork, Dr. Moylan, 
and letters to him from the Right Hon. Ed- 
mund Burke and other persons of distinc- 
tion,' Lond. 1818, 8vo. 2. ' A Short- Memoir 
of an Antiqiie Medal, bearing ononi- sidetba 
ri^jiresentatmn of the head of Christ and on 
the othiTO curious Hebrew inscription, lately 
found nt Friar's Walk, near the citv of Cort' 
Lond. 181i), 8vo. 3. 'The Life of the Hev. 
Arthur O'Leary, including historical anec- 
dotes, memoirs, and many hitherto unpub- 
lisht^ documents illustrative of the condition 
of the Irish Catholics during the eighlecnlh 
centurj-,' 1-^nd. 1822, 8 vo. 

[Information from his nephew, Profespor JobB 
Eiii'land, of Queen's Collcgp, Cork; \Viudele» 
Ciiiik to ths City of Cork (1849). |>, 142 r C»L 
of Prin(«<l Books in Itritish Moseum.] T. C. 

ENGLEFIELD, Sib FRANCIS (rf- 
l.'iiW?), catholic exile, was the eldest son nf 
Sir Thomas Englefield of Englefield, Berk- 
shire, justice of the court of common pleas, 
l)y Khzabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Throck- 
morton of Coughton, Warwickshire. He suc- 
ceeded to the inheritance on his father's di'ath 
in 1537. He was high sheriff of Itcrbshirs 
and Oxfordshire nt the death of Henry V'lll. 
and he was dubbed a knight of the carpet »t 
Edward %'I's coronation (SlRYPB, Eoeleti/u- 
tical MemoriaU, vol. ii. pt. iL p. 328, 8to1- 
He was one of the chief officers m the bouw 



Englefield 



373 



Englefield 



hold of the Princess Mary. On 14 Aug. 1551 
Hobert Rochester, comptroller of the house- 
hold, Edward Waldgrave, and Englefield ap- 
peared, in obedience to a summons, before the 
privy council at Hampton Court and received 
peremptory orders that mass should no longer 
be said in the princess's house. Beinff after- 
wards charged with not obeying these mj unc- 
tions, they were committed to the Fleet, and 
on 31 Aug. sent to the Tower. On 18 March 
1551-2 they were permitted to leave the 
Tower for their health's sake, and to go to 
their own homes ; and on 24 April 1552 they 
were set at liberty, and had leave to repair to 
the Lady Mary at her request (Jb, vol. ii. 
bk. ii. pp. 253-6, fol.) 

On Queen Mary's accession Englefield was, 
in consideration of his faithful services, sworn 
of the privy council, and appointed master 
of the court of wards and liveries. He also 
obtained a grant of the manor and park of 
Fulbroke, Warwickshire, which were part of 
the lands forfeited by the attainder of John 
Dudley, duke of Northumberland. He sat 
in the House of Commons as knight of the 
flhire for the county of Berks in every parlia- 
ment held in Mary's reign (Willis, Notitia 
JParliamentariay vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 25, 40, 47, 
54). He was allowed by the queen to have 
one hundred retainers. In January 1554-5 
Le was present at the trial of Bishop Hooper 
(Stry FEyEcclesiasticalMemoriaU, iii. 180, fol.) 
In May 1555 he was joined with others in a 
commission to examine certain persons who 
used the unlawful arts of conjuring and witch- 
craft, and in the following year he was in 
another commission which was appointed to 
inquire into a conspiracy against tne queen. 
He often complained to Gardiner, bishop of 
Winchester, that Roger Ascham, secretary 
for the Latin tongue to Queen Mary, was a 
heretic, and ought to bo punished on that 
account, or at least removed from his office, 
but the bishop declined to take any action, 
and remained a firm friend to Ascham 
throughout the queen's reign (Strype, Life 
of Smithy edit. Io20, p. 50 ; Cooper, Athe/ia 
Cantahr, i. 265). 

Ik'ing a firm adherent of the catholic reli- 
gion, he fled abroad in 1559, soon after the 
accession of Elizabeth, and retired to Valla- 
dolid. His lands and goods were seized to 
the queen's use in consequence of his dis- 
obedience in not coming home after the 
queen's revocation, and for consorting with 
her enemies. On 18 Aug. 1563 he wrote to 
the privy council, expostulating and apolo- ' 
gising on account of his conscience, which 
* was not made of wax * (Stkype, AnnaU, i. 
400, fol.) In 6th Eliz., being indicted in the 
queen's bench for high treason committed at I 



Namur, he was outlawed. Subsequently he 
was attainted and convicted of high treason 
in parliament on 29 Oct. 1585, and all his 
manors, lands, and vast possessions were de- 
clared to be forfeited to the crown. Engle- 
field had, however, by indenture dated in 
the eighteenth year of the queen's reign 

51575-%), settlea his manor and estate of 
Cnglefield on Francis, his nephew, with 
power notwithstanding of revoking the grant 
if he should deliver or tender a gold ring to 
his nephew. Various disputes and points of 
law arose as to whether the Englefield estate 
was forfeited to the queen. After protracted 
discussions in the law courts the question re- 
mained undecided, and accordingly the queen 
in the ensuing parliament (35th Eliz.) had a 
special statute passed to confirm the attainder 
and to establish the forfeiture to herself. 
After tendering by her agents a ring to En- 
glefield, the nephew, she seized and confis- 
cated the property. By this arbitrary stretch 
of power the manor and estate of Englefield, 
which had been for upwards of 780 years in 
the family, were alienated and transferred to 
the crown. A full account of the le^ pro- 
ceedings in this remarkable case is given by 
Lord Coke in his 'Reports' (edit. 177^, 
vol. iv. bk. vii.) 

After his retirement to Valladolid the king 
of Spain allowed him a pension ; and a great 
part of the collections for the English exiles 
were dispensed by him and his friend Dr. 
(afterwards Cardinal) Allen (Dodd, Chturch 
Hist. i. 530). On 8 A.pril 1564 he wrote 
from Antwerp to the privy council, praying 
them to intercede with Elizabeth in his Cbl- 
vour. He stated at great length his circum- 
stances, the causes which had induced him 
to remain abroad, confuted the slanderous 
imputations against him, and supplicated the 
queen's forgiveness (State Papers^ Dom. Eliz. 
vol. xxxiii. No. 99). In 1567 the king of 
Spain endeavoured without success to induce 
Elizabeth to allow Englefield the income of 
his estate, with permission to live abroad 
where he listed. The queen ordered her 
ambassador in Spain to iniorm the king that 
none of her subjects were disturbed for their 
religion if they were <juiet in the state 
(Strype, Annals, i. 410, li. 27, folio). It is 
asserted by Strype that the queen allowed 
Englefield the revenue of his estate in Eng- 
land, and retained only a small part, of it for 
the necessary maintenance of his wife. 

In a list of English exiles, about 1575, in 
the State Paper Office it is stated that *Sir 
Frauncis Ingeifeld, knight, abideth commonly 
at Bruxelles; somme tyme he is at Machlin. 
He hath hisowld pencion still, which he had 
beinge councellour in Q. Maries tyme, of the 



Englefield 374 Englefield 

K. •'•f Spaijrne. bv moneth ~no amount men- ' ii. 74 ; Zurich Letters, i. 5 ; Clay's Liturgies 

tior.»Hl". He rideth allwaves with 4 good A:c. inB^ign of Elizabeth, p. 656 ;Foxe*s Acta and 

L r^'V/Awz/yv Diarief, p. 299). MonimenU (Townsend), ri. 10, 22, 69, 676. m 

lie stcxi huh in the estimation of his ?*. 77. 86, 757, riii. 301 ; Burke's Oommoneia. 

exiled iVllow-countrvmen. Thus Dr. Nicholas "- fi-^^.] T. C. 

Sender, writing in 'l57t> to the canlinal of £NGLEFIELD,SibH£NHY CHARLES 
C'l'mo. classes Allen with Englefield as one (175:2-1822), antiquary and scientific writer, 
of the two cath<>lics whom it would be a bom in 1752, was the eldest of the five chil- 
mistake not to consult in all questions con- dren of Sir Henry Englefield, bart., by his se- 
cerning England i^Kxox. Letters and Memo- cond wife, Cathanne, daughter of Sir Charles 
n<iU of Card. Allen, p. 2S >. Englefield was Bucke, hart. He succeeded his fiither in the 
erizaged in Januanr loS-V-tJ in c<?rrespondme baronetage 25 May 1780, but he did not many. 




English govern- presidents, and for a short time its president, 
Spain, says that succeeding Marquis Townshcnd. Under his 



in a statement made to the 

ment respecting Jesuits in ^ , _ 

Eniirlefield * has six hundred crowns a year, directiontliesocretvpublished the series of en- 

and more if he demands it, and is entirely gravings of Englisfi cathedrals and churches, 

one with the Cardinal and Parsons* i^^fl/V Englefield himself contributing to the de- 

Paper^, Dom. Eliz. vol. ccxxxviii. art. 161). scriptive dissertations (1797-1813). He made 

F«>r many years he was afflicted with blindness, ten or more contributions to the'Archjeo- 

Writing in 15iH3 he remarks that more than logia * (vols, vi-xv.), principally on Koman 

twenty-four years had elaps^nl since he could antiquities and ecclesiastical architecture. 

WTite or read ( Kxoi, p. 1^37). He joined the Dilettanti Society in 1781, and 

On 7 May 1508 Thomas Honyman, one of was for fourteen years its secretary. He pos- 

Ceoil's spies, wrote that * post masters in Spain sessed a choice cabinet of vases, now appa- 

weigh out the letters to their servants, and rentlv dispersed, formed from the Coghill, 

are easily corrupted for 28 ducats a month ; Cawdor, and Chinnerv sales. The vases were 

the one at Madrid, Pedro Martinez, let me drawn and engraved by H. Moses (^Vafes 

have all Cressold's and Englefield's letters, from the Collection of Sir H. Englejieldj Lon- 

retuming such as I did not dan? to keep' don, 1820, 4to ; 2nd ed. 1848). Ue purchased 

(Oi/. o/-S7rt/<' Pff/vrjr. Dom. Eliz. 1598-lt)01, Thomas Sandbys 'Views and Sketches of 

pp. 47! 48y Eiiplefield died about 1590. and St. George s Chapel, Windsor,' at the Sandby 

was buried at \'nllad«ilid, where his grave sale in 1799. 

was formerly shown with respect to English . Englefield was elected a fellow of the Royal 

tnivellers. , Society in 1778. lie made astronomical and 

lie married Catherine, dausfhter and heiress other communications to it in 1781 and 1784. 

nf Sir Thomas Fettiplace of Compton Beau- \ He also made scientific communications to 

champ, Dorkshirt*. but liad no issue. The the liinnean Society (vol. vi.), of which he 

familv was continued bv his brother. John w*as a fellow, and to the Koval Institution, and 

Enirlefield, lord of the manor of AV»>ottou contributed to 'Nicholson's Journal* (vols.ix. 

Ba?set, Wiltshire, w*hoso son Francis was x.xvi.), and to Tilloch's' Philosophical Maga- 

created a baronet in 1()12. , zine* (vols, xxxvi. xliii. xlv.) His * Discovery 





rialsof Card. Alleu, hist, introil. pp. xxxii,xxxiii, , Beauties, Antiquities, and Geological Phe- 
4GI: Saiiilers's Riso and Growth of the Anglican nomeua of the Isle of Wight,' London, 181t), 
Schism, p. 220; I^anzani's ^lemoirs, p. 27 w. ; , 4to and fol., was based on obser>'ation8 made 

when he spent the 
[ing notes,SKetche8, 
other pixblications 
^ Vuthor of the " Re- 

?"• if \l«^' !i"'-^''^- If' T\ I' % '°* T 'if * = view oir the Case" of the Protestant Dissen- 

I';'",?^'^f^-18''\'tX'\?. •'^ w r'^i"n^™l ter3/"L<»idon,1790,8vo (in this Englefield, 
of hngland, v. 160; btrv'pes Works (general ^ -^ ^l r i r j *i, ■ ^-^vZ 

iu(lex); Calendars of State Papers, Dom. Kliz. . as a Roman catholic, defends the prmciples 
(1O47-80) 733, (1581-90) 75i; (1591-4) 614. o? Ins community). ± * On the Determina- 
(1595-7) 609. (1598-1601) 645. (1601-3) 621, tion of the Orbits of Comets,* &c., London, 
(1603-10)696,(1611-18)558; Fuller's Worthies 1793, 4to. 3. * A Walk through Southamp- 
(NichoU), i. 109; Wood's Athona Oxon. (Bliss), ! ton,' Southampton, 1801, 8vo and 4to (2nd ed. 



Ehgleheart 



375 



Engleheart 



^th an account of Clausentum, 1805, 4to). 
4. *Tlie Andrian' (verse translation from 
Terence), 1814, 8vo. 5. * Observations on the 
probable Consequences of the Demolition of 
Ijondon Bridge/ London, 1821, 8vo. 

Before his death Englefield suD'ered from 
{total or partial) loss ot si^ht. He died at 
his house in Tylney Street, London, 21 March 
1822, and was buried in the church at Engle- 
£eld, near Reading. A house in Englefield, 
inhabited for several generations by his fa- 
mily, was sold by him in 1792. His friend 
William Sotheby testifies to Englefield's sun- 
shiny temper and vivacious conversation. 
Charles Fox is said to have declared that he 
never left his company uninstructed. Engle- 
£eld*s portrait was painted by Sir T. Law- 
rence (engraved in Sotheby^s 'Memorial'), 
and there are portraits of him in the ' De- 
43cription of the Isle of Wight ' and in the 
^ Gent. Mag.' (1822, vol. xcii. pt. i. p. 292). 
Two bronze medalcts of him are in the British 
Museum (Wroth, Index to English Personal 
Medals y p. 12). 

[Sothebj*8 Memorial dedicated to the Society of 
Dilettanti, 1822, 8vo ; Gent. Mag. 1822, vol. xcii. 
pt. i. pp. 293, 294, 418 f.; Michoelis's Ancient 
Marbles in Great Britain, p. 161 and §§ 84, 90; 
Ann. Reg. 1822, Ixiv. 27« ; Burkns Extinct 
Baronetage, 1844, pp. 183-5 ; Rose's New Biog. 
Diet. ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. v. 719, vi. 292, 307, 
759, vii. 13, 17 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 112, 
ix. 475, 656 ; BriL Mas. Cat.] W. W. 

ENGLEHEART, FRANCIS (1775- 
1849), engraver, bom in London in 1775, was 
nephew of George Engleheart [q.v.], and 
grandson of l^Vancis Engleheart of Kew. He 
served as apprentice to Joseph Collyer the 
younger [q. v.], and subsequently became as- 
sistant to James Heath [q. v.] His first pub- 
lished engravings were some plates after the 
<lesigns of Thomas Stothard, R.A., and he 
also engraved a large portion of * The Can- 
terbury Pilgrims,' whicli was completed and 
published by Heath. He became better 
known to the public by his engravings from 
the pictiures and drawings of Richard Cook, 
R.A. [q. v.], and some of these were con- 
fiidered among the finest specimens of book 
illustrations then produced in England. He 
subsequently engraved the portraits in a col- 
lection of the works of the English poets, and 
was engaged by Messrs. Cadell & Davies to 
engrave the designsof R. Smirke,R.A. [q. v.], 
for works published by them. Engleheart 
engraved nearly thirty of Smirke's designs 
for their edition of * Don Quixote.* His ser- 
vices were enlisted by Sir David W'ilkie, 
R.A., to engrave his ' Duncan Grav ' and ' The 
only Daughter,' which are the works by which 
Engleheart is chiefly known. His last im- 



portant work was an engraving from the pio- 
ture by W. Hilton, R.A., of * Serena rescued 
by Sir Calepine, the Red Cross Knight/ 
Among other engravings by him were * Cupid 
and the NymplS,' after Hilton, * The Holy 
Family,' after Era Bartolommeo, some plates 
for ' The British Museum Marbles,' and nu- 
merous portraits and plates for the annuals 
then in vogue. Engleneart was a member of 
the Society of British Artists, and occasionally 
contributed to their exhibitions. He died on 
15 Feb. 1849, in his seventy-fourth year. 

Another member of the same family, Ti- 
mothy Stansjfeld Engleheakt ( 180^-1879), 
was abo an engraver. He engraved some of 
the plates in * The British Museum Marbles/ 
but seems to have removed to Darmstadt, as 
there is a fine engraving by him of ' Ecce 
Homo,' after Guido Reni, executed at Darm- 
stadt in 1840. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet of 
Artists, 1760-1880 ; Ottley's Diet, of Recent and 
Living Painters; information from J. Gardner 
Engleheart, 03.] L. C. 

ENGLEHEART, GEORGE (1752- 
1839), miniature-painter, bom in 1752, was 
one of the younger sons of Francis Engleheart, 
a member of a noble Silesian family, who came 
into England in the time of George U, and 
settled at Kew. Engleheart was a pupil of 
Sir Joshua Reynolds, and gained some repute 
as a miniature-painter, practising in Hertford 
Street, Mayfair. In 1790 he was appointed 
miniature-painter to the king. His minia- 
tures were mostly executed on ivory, though 
occasionally on enamel, and were well drawn 
and coloured, showing great character and 
power. He exhibited at the Royal Academy 
between 1773 and 1812, mostly original por- 
traits, or copies from Reynolds and others. 
Engleheart died at Blaclmeath on 21 March 
1839. 

His nephew, JouN Cox Dillman Enolb- 
HEART (1783-1862), also practised as a minia- 
t ure-painter. He first exhibited at the Royal 
Academy in 1801, and continued to do so up 
to 1828, when, owing to failing health, he 
retired from his profession. He died in 1862. 
A collection of the works of both painters is in 
the possession of J.Gardner Engleheart, C.B., 
son of the last named ; among the miniatures 
is a portrait of George Engleheart by himself. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of 
Artists, 1760-1880; information from J. Gard- 
ner Engleheart, C.B.] L. C. 

ENGLEHEART, THOMAS (d, 1787 ?), 
sculptor and modeller in wax, was one of the 
sons of Francis Engleheart of Kew, and elder 
brother of George Engleheart [q. v.] He was 



English 



376 



Ensor 



a student at the Royal Academy, and in 1772 
competed with John Flaxman Tq. v.] for the 

fold medal given by the Royal Academy for a 
as-relief of * Ulysses and Nansicaa.' In this 
competition Engleheart was successful, to the 
bitter disappointment of Flaxman. He sub- 
sequently exhibited various busts and models 
in wax at the Royal Academy from 1773 to 
1786, in which year or the following he died. 
There is in the National Portrait Gallery an 
oval medallion of Edward, duke of Kent, mo- 
delled in red wax by Engleheart in 1780. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Cunningham's 
Life of Flaxman; Royal Academy Catalogues; 
Cat. of the National Portrait Gallery; informa- 
tion from J. Gardner Engleheart, C.B.] L. C. 

ENGLISH, HESTER. [See Inglis.] 

ENGLISH, Sir JOHN HAWKER, M.D. 

(1788-1840), entered the employment of the 
king of Sweden as surgeon, and became 
surgeon-in-chief to the Swedish army. In 
recognition of his ser\'ices he was decorated 
with the order of Gustavus Vasa in 1813, 
and, having received permission to accept it, 
was knighted by the prince regent in 1815. 
On leaving Sweden fie graduated M.D. at 
Gottingen 3 March 1814. He took the same 
degree at Aberdeen 26 ISIay 1823, and was 
admitted a licentiate of the College of Phy- 
sicians on 26 June following. He resided at 
AVarley House, Essex, but at the time of his 
death, which occurred 25 June 1852, was 
staying at St. Leonards-on-Soa. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 27G; Gent. Mag. 
new ser. xiv. 221.] A. V. 

ENGLISH, JOSIAS {fJ. 1718 ?), amateur 
etcher, was a gent leman ofiiidependeiit means 
who resided at Mortlake. He was an inti- 
mate friend and a pupil of Francis Clein [q. v.], 
the manager of the Mortlake tapestry works, 
and etched numerous plates in the style of 
Hollar, after Clcin's designs; these include 
a set of eleven plates, etched in 1()53, entitled 
' Varift) Deorum Ethnicoruni KlKgies, or Di- 
vers Portraicturs of Heathen CJods,' a set of 
four representing * The Seasons,' a similar set 
of * The Four Cardinal Virtues,' and a set of 
fourteen plates of grotesouesand arabesques. 
His most important etching was ' Christ and 
tlie l)isci])les at Emmaus,' after Titian. He 
also etched a plate of a jovial man smoking, 
dated 1050, portraits of llichard Kirby, John 
Ogilby, and William Dobson : the last named 
etching was long attributed to John Evelyn. 
There is in the British Museum a small mezzo- 
tint engraving by English. According to 
Vertue, English died about 1718, and left 
his property, which included a portrait of 
Clein and his wife and some samples of the 



Mortlake tapestry, to Mr. Crawley of Hemp* 
sted, Hertfordshire. His wife, Maij, who 
died 21 March 1679-^, was buried at Barnes, 
Surrey, 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole's Anec- 
dotes of Painters; Vertne MSS. (Brit. Mas. 
Addit. MSS. 23068, &c.) ; Andresen's Handbuch 
fur Kupferstichsammler ; Manning and BrAj» 
Hibt. of Surrey, iii. 322.] L. C. 

ENGLISH, WILLIAM (d. 1778), Irish 
poet, was a native of Newcastle, co. Lime- 
rick. After teaching schools at Castletown- 
roche and Charleville, he finally entered the 
Augustinian order. He died at Cork 13 Jan. 
1778, and was buried in St. John's churchyard. 
As a Gaelic poet of humble life English ac- 
quired considerable reputation. His best- 
known ballad, ' Cashel of Munster,' has been 
well translated by Sir Samuel Ferguson in 

* Lays of the Western Gael ' (1865), pp. 20&- 
210. 

[Alfred Wobb s Compendium of Irish Bio- 
I grapliy, where John O'Dalv's I*oet8 and Pottry 
I of Munster (Dublin, 1853) *is cited.] G. G. 

j ENSpM, WILLIAM (1796-1832), en- 

jpaver, in 1816 gained a silver prize medal 
I trom the Society of Arts for a pen-and-ink 

portrait of W^ilUam Blake [q. v.], poet and 
I painter. He is best known bv some small 
: and neatly finished engravings from portraits 
I by Sir Thomas Lawrence, including those of 
' George IV, Master Lambton , Mrs. Arbuthnot, 
' Marchioness of Salisbury, I^ady Wallscourt, 

and others, lie engraved * Christ blessing the 
I IJread,' after Carlo Dvilce ; * St. John in the 
I Wilderness,' after Carlo Cignani, and other 

subjects after Stothard, Smirke, Ste]»hanoff, 
, Bonington, and others ; also platos for Neale's 

* Views of the Seats of Noblemen and Gentle- 
, men,' and for annuals, such as the * Amulet,' 

the * Literar\* Souvenir,' &c. Ensom als4> 

I painted in water colours, and was an intimate 

, friend of B. P. Bonington [q. v.J Ue died 

, at Wandsworth on 13 Sept. 1832, aged 36. 

His collection of engravings and drawings 

was sold bv auction on 12 Deo. 1832. Ho 

occasionally exhibited at the Suftblk Street 

I Gallerv. 

' [Redgrave's Bict. of Artists; Graves's Diet. of 
I Artists, 1760-1880; Le Blanc's Manuel del' Araa- 
I tcur d'Estiimpes; Gent. Mng. 1832, ii. 284.] 
I L. C. 

I ENSOR, GEORGE (1769-1 843), political 
I writer, was bom in Dublin, of an English 
i father, in 1769. He was educated at Trinity 
; College, where he proceeded B.A. 1790. lie 
' devoted himself to political writing, and pro- 
I duced a large number of works in which very 
I ^ advanced ' views in politics and religion are 



Ent 



377 



Ent 



advocated. He was widely read, and wrote 
in a powerful and sarcastic though sometimes 
inflated style. His attacks were specially 
directed against the English government of 
Ireland. Ue does not seem to have meddled, 
save with his pen, in political strife. * I never 
was of any club, fraternity, or association,' he 
aays (Addresses to the People of Ireland^ p. 
3). !Bentham describes him as clever but 
impracticable. A large portion of Ensor's life 
was spent at Ardress, co. Armagh. There he 
died a Dec. 1843. 

Ensor wrote : 1. * The Independent Man, 
or an Essay on the Formation and Develop- 
ment of those Principles and Faculties of the 
Human Mind which constitute Moral and 
Intellectual Excellence,'2 vols. 1806. 2. *0n 
National Government,* first part, 2 vols. 
1810. 3. * Defects of the English Laws and 
Tribunals,' 1812. 4. *An Answer to the 
Speeches of Mr. Abbot, &c., on the Catholic 
Question, debated in the House of Commons 
24 May 1813,' Dublin, 1813. 5. 'On the 
State of Europe in January 1816,' 1816. 
6. ' An Inquiry concerning the Population 
of Nations, containing a Refutation of Mr. 
Malthus's Essay on Population,' 1818. 7. * Ra- 
dical Reform, Restorat ion of Usurped Rights,' 
1819. 8. * Addresses to the People of Ireland 
on the Degradation and Miserv of their Coun- 
try/ &c., Dublin, 1823. 9. "' The Poor and 
their Relief,' 1823. 10. 'A Defence of the 
Irish and the Means of their Redemption,' 
Dublin, 1825. 11. 'Irish Affairs at the 
close of 1825,' Dublin, 1826. 12. 'Letters 
showing the Inutility and exhibiting the 
Absurdity of what is fantastically called 
"The New Reformation"' [viz. the attempt 
to convert the Irish to the protestant faith], 
Dublin, 1828. 13. ' Anti-Union : Ireland as 
she ought to be,' Newry, 1831. 14. ' A Re- 
view of the Miracles, Prophecies, and Mys- 
teries of the Old and New Testaments, and 
of the Morality and Consolation of the Chris- 
tian Religion,' 1835. 15. * Before and After 
the Rt^form Bill,' 1842. 16. 'Of Property, 
and of its Eciual Distribution as promoting 
Virtue, Population, Abundance,' 1844. En- 
sor also wrote treatises on the * Principles 
of Morality,' 'National Education,' 'The 
Catholic Question,' ' No Veto,' ' Natural 
Theology,' and the * Corn Laws.' 

[Bent hHin's Works, x. 603; WebVs Compen- 
dium of Irish Biog. (Dublin, 1878); Cut. Dub. 
Grad. ; Quart. Rov. xxii. 102.] F. W-t. 

ENT, Sir GEORGE, M.D. (1604-1689), 
physician, son of Josias Ent, a merchant of 
the Low Countries whom religious persecu- 
tion had driven into England, was bom at 
Sandwich, Kent, 6 Nov. 1004. He was sent 



to school at Rotterdam, where James Beck- 
man was his master. In April 1624 he en- 
tered at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, 
graduated B.A. 1627, and M.A. 1631. He 
then studied for five years at Padua, and 
graduated M.D. 28 April 1636. In accord- 
ance with the custom of that university some 
pages of verses addressed to him by his iriends 
were published under the title ' Laureae Apol- 
linari,' Padua, 1636. On the back of the title- 
page, with true Low Country pride, his arm» 
are finely engraved: Sable between three 
hawk-bells a chevron or ; the crest a falcon 
with bells and the motto an anagram of his 
name, * Genio surget.' Among the fellow-stu- 
dents who wrote verses to him is John Greaves 
[q. v.], afterwards Savilian professor of as- 
tronomy at Oxford. Ent was incorporated 
M.D. at Oxford 9 Nov. 1638, and was elected 
a fellow of the College of Physicians 25 June 
1639. He married lOFeb. 1646 Sarah, daugh- 
ter of Dr. Meverall [q. v.], treasurer of the 
College of Physicians. In 1642 Ent was Gul- 
stonian lecturer in the college. He was censor 
for twenty-two years, registrar 1655-70, pre- 
sident 1670-5, and again in 1682 and 1684. In 
1665, after an anatomy lecture at the college 
in Warwick Lane, at which the king was 
present, Charles II knighted Ent in the Har- 
veian Museum. Dry den (Epistle to Dr. 
Charleton) has commemorated the friend- 
ship of Har\-ey and Ent, and Han'ey left Ent 
five pounds to buy a ring. He was one of the 
original fellows of the Royal Society. His 
house was in the parish of St. Giles-in-the- 
Fields, where he aied 13 Oct. 1689, and was 
buried in the church of St. Lawrence Jewry, 
close to the Guildhall of London. 

His works are : 1. * Apologia pro circuitione 
sanguinis,' London, 1641, of which a second 
edition was published in 1683. Both editions 
are dedicated to Sir Theophilus Clinton, earl 
of Lincoln, and are preceded by an address 
to Ilan-ey , with laudatory Greek verses by l>r. 
Baldwin Hamey, and iJatin verses by John 
Greaves. The book defends Harvey s doc- 
trine of the circulation in ^neral, and is & 
particular reply to yEmylius Parisanus, a 
Venetian physician. The argument is some- 
what too long, but is in excellent Latin, with 
many happy quotations from Greek and La- 
tin poets. The original manuscript is in the 
library of the College of Physicians. 2. A 
dedicatory letter prefixed to Han'ey's 'De 
generatione animalium/ 1651, Harvey was- 
inclined to postpone the publication of this- 
book indefinitely for further obsen'ationsy 
but Ent persuaded the great physiolo^st to 
entrust the manuscript to him, and with the 
author*s leave published it, giving in the de- 
dication to the president and fellows of the 



Entick 



378 



Entwisle 



College of Physicians a full account of the 
transaction. 3. * ANTIAIATPIBH sive ani- 
madversiones in Malachisd Thrustoni M.D. 
Diatribam de respirationis usu primario/ Lon- 
don, 1679. Thurston in his introduction im- 
plies that his work was approved b^ Ent, 
which was probably the reason of this care- 
ful examination of his several propositions. 
The book contains a portrait of Ent as an 
old man in full-bottomed wig and doctor*s 
gown. A collected edition of Ent*s works 
was published at Leyden in 1687. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 223 ; WUlia's William 
Hwrvey, a History of the Discovery of the Circu- 
Ution of the Blood, 1878; Works; Thurston's 
De liespiratione, Leyden, 1671.] N. M. 

ENTICK, JOHN (1703.^-1773), school- 
master and author, residing in St. Dunstan's, 
Stepney, was probably bom about 1703. Ac- 
cording to the ' Address,' December 1770, 
prefixed to his ^ New Latin and English Dic- 
tionary,' 1771, he was ten years at college. 
And must have commenced teaching about 
1720. His first publication, the * Speculum 
Latinum,' was in 1728, * to make Latin neither 
tedious nor obscure,' on a system tried by him 
with success when it was his * lot to be per- 
plexed with a very dull boy.' In this work he 
made known that he was ready to print the 
^ Evidences of Christianity from the great 
Huetius, Eusebius,' &c., if encouraged ; and 
the announcement was followed by the book 
in 1729, ho styling himself on its title-page 
student of divinity. In 173G he issued a pro- 
posal, wliich fell through, to print ' Chaucer ' 
in 2 vols, folio, with explanatory notes ; and 
there and thenceforth he put M.A. after his 
name, though there is no evidence where 
he obtained his degree. In 1754 he pub- 
lished his * Ph.'edri Fabulie,' with accents 
and notes. In 1755 he agreed with Sheb- 
beare and Jonathan Scott to write for their 
anti-ministerial paper, ^ The ^lonitor,' ap- 
pearing every Saturday, at a salary of 200/. 
a. year; and his attacks on the government, 
in Nos. 357, 358, 3(30, 373, 376, 378, and 380, 
caused his house to be entered and his papers 
iseized under a general warrant in November 
1702. He sued the authorities for illegal 
seizure over this, claiming 2,000/. damages, 
and obtained a verdict for 300/. in 1705. He 
published in 1757 a * New Naval History,' 
with lives and portraits, dedicated to Ad- 
miral ^^emon. He married a widow in 17(30, 
losing her the same year; and in 17(53 he 
published a * General History of the Late 
War.' In 1704 he issued his ^ Spelling Dic- 
tionary,' each edition of which comprised 
twenty thousand copies ; in 17(>(5 he brought 
out an edition of Maitland's ' Survey of Lon- 



don/ with additions ; in 1771 appeared his 

* New Latin and English Dictionary' and an 

* Enff lifih Grammar ; and he is likewise cre- 
dited with a ' Ready Beckoner/ some pamph- 
lets on freemasonry, and a share both in the 
new * Week's Preparation' and the new 

* Whole Duty of Man.' Altogether, as his 
own * Address ' (supra) puts it, he was en- 
gaged for half a century either as tutor, 
schoolmaster, writer, or corrector of the press, 
labouring incessantly, chiefly for DiUy. He 
died at Stepney (where he was buried) on 
22 May 1773, he being about seventy yean 
old. He left a large work, in 4 vols., ' The 
Present State of the British Empire,' helped 
by other hands, nearly ready, which was 
brought out in 1774. In 1776 appeared a 
new edition of his ' Sur\'ey and History of 
London,' with his portrait, from a picture by 
Burgess, in clerical dress, as frontispiece; 
and Crakelt and others have edited his dic- 
tionaries repeatedly down to 1836. In Ly- 
sons's * Environs,' by error, his name is printed 
'Entinck.' 

[Howell's State Trials, xix. col. 1029 et seq.; 
Entick's Latin Dictionary, 1771 ; Gignonx's 
Child's Best Instructor, 6th od. ; Watt's Bibl. 
Brit. ; Lysons's Environs of London (1795 ed), 
iii. 437, 467 ; Bromley's Catalogue ; Nicholfl's 
niustr.Lit. V. 803 ; Lady's Mag. 1773.] J. H. 

ENTWISLE, JOSEPH (1767-1841), 
methodist minister, second son of William 
Entwisle and his wife, Ellen Makin, who were 
members of a presbyterian church in Man- 
chester, was bom there on 15 April 1767, 
being one of five sons who grew up to man- 
hood. He was taught at the free school con- 
nected with the old presbyterian chapel, Man- 
chester. At the age of fourteen Entwisle 
joined the methodists, and made diligent use 
of a good library at the preacher's house in 
Oldham Street. When not quite sixteen he 
began to preach, and was known as * the boy 
preacher. Wesley called him out to the 
itinerant work, and in 1787 sent him to the 
Oxfordshire circuit. Four years al't er, at the 
Manchester conference, he was received into 
the full ministry while stationed in Hali- 
fax. In May 1792 he married Mary Pawson, 
second daughter of Marmaduke Pawson, far- 
mer, Thonier, near Leeds, by whom he had 
six children. Two of his sons, Joseph and 
William, became ministers in the methodist 
connexion. During the next few years Ent- 
wisle laboured in Leeds, W'akefield, Hull, 
Macclesfield, Manchester, Liverpool, and Lon- 
don, winning a well-deserved popiilarity by 
his preaching power, personal excellence, and 
judicious management. While in Maccles- 
lield his wife died. When stationed in Lon- 



Enty 



379 



Eoghan 



don he married his second wife, Lucy Hine 
of Kingsland Crescent, in October 1805. He 
was at this time appointed the first mission- 
ary secretary. The conference of 1812 was 
held in Leeds, and Entwisle was elected pre- 
sident. Henceforward he filled a foremost 
place in the councils of the connexion, and 
did much to mould its policy and guide its 
affairs. The busy public life he led left him 
little time for literary work, but in 1820 he 
published an * Essay on Secret Prayer/ a 
Tolume which obtained a large circulation, 
and was translated into French. He also 
contributed biographical and practical articles 
to the ' Methodist Magazine.' The later years 
of Entwisle*s ministry were spent in Bristol, 
Birmingham, Sheffield, and London, where 
he was several times reappointed. In 1825 
he was elected president of the conference a 
second time. lie ceased to itinerate in 1834, 
being appointed house governor of the new 
Theological Institution opened at Hoxton for 
the education and training of young ministers. 
Through failure of health he resigned the 
office four years after, and retired to Tad- 
caster, where his only daughter lived. He 
preached occasionally and with much ac- 
ceptance until within a few days of his death, 
which occurred on Saturday, 6 Nov. 1841, 
at the age of seventy-four. 

[Memoir by his son, 7th pd., 1861 : Minutes of 
the Methodist Conferences.] W. B. L. 

ENTY, JOHN a675 ?-1743),presbyterian 
minister, son of Joan Enty, a travelling tailor 
in Cornwall, was bom in that county about 
1675. The boy was working with his father 
at Tregothnan, the seat of the Boscawen 
family, when he attracted the notice of a 
Mrs. Fortescue, who sent him to a grammar 
school and thence to the Taunton academy, 
under Matthew Warren. Fortified by a 
recommendation from Warren, he went to 

5 reach at Plymouth, some time after the 
eath (15 May 1696) of Nicholas Sherwill, 
pastor of one of the two presbyterian congre- 
gations. Sherwiirs place was filled for a 
short time by his assistant, Byfield, who, 
according to John Fox (1693-1763) [q.v.], 
* had the best sense and parts of any dissenter 
that ever lived ' in Plymouth. The congre- 

fation, however, set aside B3rfield and chose 
Inty, as * a bright and serious young man.' 
He was ordained at Plymouth on 11 May 
1698. Fox disparages his talents, but ad- 
mits his power of moving the passions and 
the charm of his musical voice. In 1708 his 
congregation, numbering five hundred per- 
sons, built for him a new place of worship in 
Batter Street. He married well, and thus 
acquired means and position. 



In the assembly of united ministers, which 
met half-yearly at Exeter, Enty sided with 
the conservative party, and eventually be- 
came its leader. He was rather a martinet, 
and haughty to opponents, but put his friends 
at ease by the frankness of a simple and 
kindly nature. He kept an eye on the or- 
thodoxy of candidates for the ministry, but 
was not a prime mover against James Peirce, 
the Exeter heretic. Aft«r the exclusion of 
Peirce (1719) Enty was chosen (1720) his 
successor at James's Meeting. He was suc- 
ceeded at Plymouth by Peter Baron, who 
had assisted him from 1700, and was ordained 
his colleague on 19 July 1704. 

At Exeter Enty became the presiding 
spirit of the assembly, and its authorised 
spokesman in the controversy which followed 
the exclusion of Peirce. His steady adhe- 
rence to his principles established him in repu- 
tation and nonour throughout the twenty- 
three years of his Exeter ministry. He was 
little of a pastor, confining himself to pulpit 
duty, taking no exercise, and caring for no 
amusements. His health remained good till, 
in May 1743, his constitution was broken by 
an epidemic. He died on 26 Nov. 1743. 

Enty was twice married : first, to ' an 
agreeable woman ' of good fortune at King»- 
bridge, Devonshire, who died childless. Very 
soon after her death his old friend, Mrs. Vin- 
cent, whose house at Plymouth was Hhe 
great inn for all dissenting ministers,' made 
up a match between him and Ann, eldest 
daughter of Savery of Shilston, near Mod- 
bury, Devonshire, a dissenting family of 
county rank. 

He published : 1. ' The Ministry secured 
from Contempt,' &c., 1707, 4to (sermon, on 
Tit. ii. 15, to the Exeter assembly). 2. * A De- 
fence of the Proceedings of the Assembly at 
Exeter,' &c., 1719, 8vo (in reply to Peirce). 
3. * Truth and Liberty consistent,* &c., 1720, 
8vo (a further defence, in reply to Peirce's 
rejoinder). 4. ' A Preservative against . . . 
corruptions of Keveal'd Religion,' Exon, 1730, 
8vo. 5. * A Defense of ... a Preservative/ 
1730, 8vo. Also single sermons, 1716, 4tOf 
1717, 8vo; 1726, 8vo; 1727, 8vo. 

[Fox's Character of Enty, in Monthly Reposi- 
tory, 1821, p. 325 sq. ; Fox's Memoirs, ib.pp. 135, 
197 so.; March's Hist. Prcsb. and Gen. Bapt. 
Churches in West of Engl. 1836, pp. 412. 600; 
Worth's Hist. Nonconf. in Plymouth, 1876, 
pp. 16, 36 ; manuscript list of ministers in tho 
records of tho Exeter Assembly.] A. G. 

EOGHAN, Saint and Bishop {d. 618), 
was of Ardsratha, now Ardstraw, in tho 
county of Tyrone and diocese of Derry. De- 
scended from Ugaine Mor on the fiEither^s side 



Eoghan 



380 



Epine 



he was thus connected by kindred with the 
chieftains of Leinster, while through his 
mother, Muindech, he claimed relationship 
with the Ulster families. In his boyhood he, 
with many others — among whom was Tiger- 
nach, afterwards bishop at Clones — was cap- 
tured by pirates and carried off to Britain. 
St. Ninian, of the monastery of Rosnat, better 
known as Candida Casa or Whithorn, inter- 
ceded for them with the king, and, having 
obtained their liberty, took them into his 
establishment, and 'brought them up in eccle- 
siastical discipline.' Some years after Gaulish 
pirates, in one of their inroads, again carried 
them awajr captive, one of their number on 
this occasion being Corpre, afterwards bishop 
at Cuil-rathain, now Coleraine. They were 
brought to Armorica, or Britannia minor 
(Brittany), by their captors, and there em- 
ployed in turning a mill. One day the 
steward, finding them engaged in study in- 
stead of work, sternly ordered them to turn 
the mill ; but an angel is said to have come 
to their assistance and relieved them. 

Eoghan and Tigemach subsequently re- 
turned to Ireland, where the former founded 
a monastery at Ily Cualann, in the north of 
CO. Wicklow. There he remained fifteen 
years, ruling over many bishops and presby- 
ters. With him was placed Coemgen (Kevin), 
his brother's son, afterwards so famous, and 
under his instruction he learned the Psalms 
(probably the chanting of them) and was also 
employed as steward. Eoghan, in obedience 
to a divine admonition, next visited the north 
of Ireland to preach the Word of God. Hero 
he helped Tigernacli, who had also proceeded 
to tlie north, to found several monasteries. 
Chief among these were Cluaineois, now 
Clones, in the barony of Dartry and co. 31 o- 
naghan, and Gabail-liuin, now Galloon, co. 
Fermanagh. The two saints were united in 
a spiritual compact, and rendered each other 
mutual assistance. Eoghan had much in- 
fluence with the fierce chieftains of Ardstraw, 
and when Fiachra slew one of the monks in 
the doorway of the oratory, in the presence 
and with the approval of his father, Lugaid, 
the son of Setna, uncle to St. Columba, Eoghan 
informed Lugaid that not one of his seed 
should reign who should not be deformed in 
bodv, and that the son w^ho committed the 1 
crime should die in a few days. The latter i 
prophecy having come to pass, Lugaid re- 
pented ; and on promising for himself and 
nis successors to pay a silver screapall every 
third year to the monastery of Ardstraw, the 
punishment was reduced, and it was an- 
nounced that his posterity should be council- 
lors and judges (Brehons), and that no one 
should hold his kingdom in security who 



neglected their advice. But Eoghan was not 
always successful. He was unable to re- 
strain a cruel king named Amalgid, who in- 
sisted, in spite 01 the saint's entreaties, on 
consecrating (or rather, as the writer says, 
desecrating) his five-barbed spear in the blood 
of children, according to a heathen rite. 

As a proof of the ^nerosit^ of Eoghan, it 
is related that on a journey m the north of 
Ireland, while travelling through a great 
wood sixty miles in extent near the river 
Bann, he was appealed to by a beggar afflicted 
with leprosy, and, having nothing else, be- 
stowed on him the horses that drew his cha- 
riot. St. Corpre soon after supplied him with 
others. 

The BoUandists are of opinion that Eoghan 
lived in the beginning of the sixth century ; 
but as this belief is founded on the statement 
that he foretold the birth of St. Columba, 
which took place in 520, it is of little weight. 
The choice seems to lie between 618, the 
date given by Bishop Reeves, and 570, that 
assigned by Ussher. But the former seems 
the most probable. His day is 23 Aug. 

[BoUandists* Acta Sanct. 23 Aug. iv. 624^; 
MHrtyrology of Donegal, 23 Aug. ; Calendar of 
CEugus, p. clxvii; Lanigan's Eccl. Hist. ii. 190; 
Book of Hymns, Rev. J. H. Todd, fasc. i. 103.] 

T. 0. 

EON, CuEVALiEE d'. [See D'Eon de 
Beaumont.] 

EPINE, FRANCESCA MARGHE- 
RITA DE L' (d. 1746^, vocalist, a native of 
Tuscany, came to England with her(Terman 
master, Greber, and was heard at York Build- 
ings in 1092, becoming * so famous for her 
singing* that she performed there and at 
Freeman's Vard during the remainder of that 
season. In May 1703 she received twenty 
guineas * for one day's singing in ye play 
called ye Fickle Sheperdesse ; * while her 
appearance at Lincoln's-Inn-Fields Theata* 
(where she was to sing 'four of her most 
celebrated Italian songs *) on 1 June 17()^3, 
though announced to be her last, was fol- 
lowed by another on 8 June, when a song 
called *The Isightingale' was added to her 
repertoire. Iler great success induced her 
to remain in London, and thus she l)ecame 
associated with the establishment of Italian 
opera in England. She first appeared at 
Drurv Lane, 29 Jan. 1704, singing some of 
Greber's music between the acts 01 the play. 
Thenceforth she frequently performetl not 
only at that theatre but at the Ilaymarket 
and Lincoln's Inn-Fields. She sang before 
and after the opera * Arsinoe,' in 1705; she 
similarly took j)art in Greber's * Temple of 
Love,' 1706, where, according to Bumey, she 



Epine 



381 



Epps 



was the principal singer ; in * Thamyris/ 1707, 
an opera partly arranged from Scarlatti and 
Buononcini, by Br. Pepusch ; * Camilla/ where 
she played Prenesto, 1707; 'Pyrrhus and 
Demetrius/as Marius, 1709; 'Almahide,* the 
first opera performed here wholly in Italian, 
1710 ; ' Ilydaspes,' 1710 ; ' Calypso and Tele- 
machus/ 1712 (as Calypso) ; Handel's * Pastor 
Fido * (as Antiocchus, the music demanding 
much executive power), and * Rinaldo,' 1712 ; 
* Teseo,' 1713 ; and thepasticcios * Emelinda ' 
and * Dorinda,' 1713. Her services were often 
engaged for the English operas at Lincoln's 
Inn-Fields, until 1718, when she married Dr. 
Pepusch and retired from the stape. 

According to Downes, Margheritu brought 
her husband at least 10,000 guineas. These 
* costly canary birds,' as Cibber called the 
Italians, increased their income (8/. a week 
was a singer's salary) by performances at 
private houses and other special engage- 
ments. Margherita's singing must have pos- 
sessed great merit and cleverness, and was said 
to be superior to anything heard in England 
at the time. She had b^en joined in 1703 
by her sister Maria Gallia, who, however, 
did not become equally popular, and her only 
important rival was Mrs. Tofts, an esta- 
blished favourite at Drury Lane. On the 
second appearance of *the Italian gentle- 
woman ' upon these boards, early in 1704, a 
disturbance arose in the theatre. Mrs.Tofts's 
servant was implicated, and Mrs. Tofts felt 
it incumbent upon her to write to the manager 
to deny having had any share in the inci- 
dent. The jealousy between the two singers, 
whether real or imagined, now became the 
talk of the town and the theme of the poet- 
asters. The fashionable world was divided 
into Italian and English parties. Hughes 
wrote : — 

Music hath learned the discords of tho state, 
And concerts jar with whig and tory hate. 
ITcre Somerset and Devonshire attend 
The British Tofts, and ev'ry note commend ; 
To native merit just, and pleas'd to see 
We'ave Roman ^arts, from Roman bondage free. 
There fam'd L'Epine does equal skill employ 
While list'ning peers crowd to th* cstatic joy; 
Re<lforil to hear her song his dice forsakes ; 
And Nottingham is raptured when she shakes ; 
LuU'd statefimcn melt away their drowsy cares 
Of England's safety, in Italian airs. 

Howe, and others, wrote less pleasantly of 
' Greber's Peg ' or * The Tawny Tuscan,' and 
her conquests. Posterity has, not wit hstand- 
ing, judged her character to be one of guile- 
less good nature. The patience with which 
she endured the name 'Hecate,' bestowed 
upon her in consideration of her ugliness by 
her husband, has been recorded by Bumey. 



Dr. and Mrs. Pepusch lived for some time 
at Boswell Court, Carey Street, where a sing- 
ing parrot adorned the window. In 17S) 
they moved to a house in Fetter Lane. Mar- 
gherita, advancing in years, 'retained her 
hand on the harpsichord, and was in truth a 
fine performer,' so much so that amateurs 
would assemble to hear her play Dr. Bull's 
difficult lessons out of * Queen Elizabeth's 
Virginal Book.' It appears from a manu- 
script diary of S. Cooke, a pupil of Dr. 
Pepusch, that Mrs. Pepusch fell ill on 19 July 
1746, and that on 10 Aug. following, 'in 
the afternoon, he went to Vauxhall with the 
doctor, Madame Pepusch being dead.' She 
had been * extremely sick' the day before. 

A replica in oils of Sebastian Ricci's pic- 
ture ' A Rehearsal at the Opera,' containing 
a portrait of Margherita, is in the possession 
of^ Messrs. John Broadwood & Sons, the 
pianoforte-makers. In this ^up of musi- 
cians 'Margaritta in black with a muff' (as 
the title runs) is short, dark-complexioned, 
but not ill-favoured. The original painting 
is at Castle Howard, the seat of the Earl of 
Carlisle in Yorkshire. 

[London Gazette, 1692-1711 ; Daily Courant, 
1703-171 1 ; manuscripts and letters in possession 
of Julian Marshall, Esq. ; Hawkins ; Barney ; 
Grove ; Downes's Roscius Anglicanas ; Gibber's 
Apology; Hughes's Poems, ed. Bell, i. 119; 
and other works quoted above.] L. M. M. 

EPPS, GEORGE NAPOLEON (1815- 
1874), homoeopathic practitioner, was the 
half-brother of Dr. John Epps [q. v.], and 
was bom on 22 July 1816. After being for 
some years his brother^s pupil and assistant, 
he became a member of the London College 
of Surgeons in 1845, and was in the same 
year appointed surgeon to the Homoeopathic 
Hospital in Hanover Square. His mechanical 
aptitude led to his bemg very successful in 
treating spinal curvatures and deformities. 
In 1849 he published ' Spinal Curvature, its 
Theory and Cure.' He added a third part 
to Pulte's * Homoeopathic Physician,* brought 
out by his brother in 1852, on the * Treats 
ment of Accidents ; ' and published revised 
editions of W. Williamson s ' Diseases of In- 
fants and Children,' and ' Diseases of Women 
and their Homoeopathic Treatment,' in 1857. 
In 1859 he publisned a work, * On Deformi- 
ties of the Spine and on Club Foot.' He had 
a large practice to which he was much de- 
voted, never sleeping out of his house for 
twenty years. In 1833 he married Miss 
Charlotte Bacon. He died on 28 May 1874. 

[HomoBonathic World, 1874, ix. 229 ; British 
Journal of Homoeopathy, 1874, xxxii. 674.] 

G. T. B. 



Epps 382 Epps 

EPPS, JOHN (1805-1869), homoeopathic ' ardent advocate of homoeopathy, and gained 
physician, eldest son of John Epps, of a ' a large practice, although from 1844 he be- 
familv long settled near Ashford in Kent, ' came increasingly deaf. In 1851 he was 
T^-as i)om at Blackheath on 15 Feb. 1805, ' elected lecturer on materia medica at the 
and educated at Mill Hill school. He was Homoeopathic Hospital, 
early apprenticed to a medical practitioner in Besides medical practice, Epp was inte- 
London, named Diirie. At the age of six- rested in a multitude of public questions, 
teen or seventeen he was introduced to phre- and incessantly lectured, wrote letters, spoke 
nology by Mr. Sleigh, a lecturer on anatomy, ' at public meetings, and worked privately in 
and this study became a favourite one connection with parliamentary, religious, and 
throughout his life. In 1823 he went to social reforms. Among his attached friends 
Edinburgh to study medicine, earning his own were Mazzini, Wilson, of the 'Economist/ 
living by teaching classics and chemistry, Kossuth, Edward Miall, and James Stansfeld. 
his father having suffered a reverse of for- ' In 1847 he unsuccessfully contested North- 
'tune. He became a member of the Phre- ampton as a radical. In 1835 he began to 
nological Society, which introduced him to publish the 'Christian Physician and Anthro- 
George Combe and other men of note. While pological Magazine,' which he largely wrote 
yet a student he published * Evidences of himself. It was not pecuniarily successful. 
Christianity deduct^ from Phrenology-/ of Thelast number (1 Feb. 1839) bore the title, 
which a second edition was published in * The Phrenological (anthropological) Maga- 
18,'J6. In 1826 he graduated M.D. In 1827 ' zine and Christian Physician.' From 1841 
he commenced practice in the Edgware lload, he was connected with the Working Men's 
London, and also began to lecture on phre- Church at Dockhead, Bermondsey, and lec- 
nolog\'. He had an introduction to Spurz- tured there every Sunday evening to large 
heim from James Simpson, tlie phrenologist audiences on religious and social subjects, 
(see Homccopathic World. 187."), p. 290), and which he treated for the most part in a very 
joined the Phrenological Society. He gave liberal spirit. One series of twelve lectures, 
medical lectures in the Aldersgate Street disproving the existence of the De\'il, was 
lecture-room, and soon gained pupils. He published anonymously in 1842, under the 
also lectured frequently both in London and title, * The Devil,* and roused much opposi- 
the country for literary institutions. In 1830 tion. His incessant activity, both puUicly 
he lectured on chemistry and materia medica, ; and privately, no doubt shortened his life, 
in conjunction with Evan, Sleigh, and Cos- For some years he suffered from heart-disease, 
tello,nt the school of medicine, Hrewer Street, which caused his death in Great Russell 
Windniill Street. On tliescliool being broken Street, London, on 12 Fob. 1869. 
up l^pps and Rvnn joined Dermott in giving Epps was of short stature and sturdy 
lectures at the Western Dispensary, Gerrard frame, and had a beaming, self-confident ex- 
Street, Soho. Epps also lectured on botany pression. He was regarded by many of the 
at the Westminster School of ^ledicine, , working classes as a prophet in medicine. 
Princes Street, Storey's Gate. About 18.*^0 and, although neither profound nor original, 
Epps became medical director of the l^oyal he im]>ressed many people with the idea that 
Jennerian and London Vaccine Institution, he was both, owing to his great earnestness 
on the death of Dr. ,Iohn Walker, the coad- and confidence in his own views, and his 
jutor of Jenner. Epps wrote AValker's life ' evident desire to benefit his fellow-creatures, 
for the benefit of the widow, but did not ■ lie had a great command of words, a fine 
realise any profit ; however, he paid a small sonorous voice, and an animated manner. 
yearly sum to ^Irs. Walker during her life. I His philanthropic efforts and personal acts 



In 1838 Epps directed his mind seriously 
to the study of homeopathy, having long 
felt that medicine was in a very unscientific 
position. He became convinced that Hahne- 
mann's system was scientific, and applied 



of kindness were numberless. 

In 1831 Epps married Miss Ellen Elliott, 
who survived him, and edited his * Diary,* a 
diffuse and scrappy book, containing a large 
proportion of religious reflections, and failing 



himself with characteristic ardour to propa- | to give a connected narrative of his life, 
gate it. He began by publishing a tract en- 1 Mrs. Epps, as * E. Elliott,' published three 
titled 'What is Homoeopathy?' in 1838. A | novels, one of which, * The Living among 
majority of -his patients adopted his new \ the Dead,* 1860, acliieved a certain success, 
views, which ho further explained in *Do- ' She was born in 1809 and died in 1876. 



mestic Homceopathy,' 1840, and * Homeo- 
pathy and its Principles Explained,' 1841. 
He also began to lecture actively on the new 
system. He continued throughout life an 



Epps's principal works, besides those men- 
tioned above, were : 1. * Ilorte Phrenologies,' 
1834. 2. * Domestic Homoeopathy,' 1842. 
3. * Treatise on the A'^irtues of Arnica,' &c., 



Erard 



383 



Erbury 



1850. 4. Editions of Pulte's * Homoeopathic 
Domestic Physician/ with explanatory notes, 
1862,1854,1855. 5. 'Constipation, its Theory 
and Cure,* 1854. 6. * Consumption, its Nature 



and others again of Ratisbon ; but the Ger- 
man \iTiter8 deny that he held the bishopric 
of any of those towns. It has also been 
stated that he was bishop of Ardagh, or 



and Treatment,' 1859. He was joint editor j more correctly at Ardagh, before leaving Ire- 
of the * London Medical and Surgical Jour- j land, but the total silence of the native annals 



nal ' in 1828-9 ; and at a later period brought 
out a 'Journal of Health and Disease,' 1845-52, 
and * Notes of a New Truth,' 1856-09. 

[Diary of John Epps, edited by his widow, 
1 875 ; review of same, British Journal of Ho- 
mcEopathy, xxxiii. 290-7 ; obituary notices, same 
journal, xxvii. 350, 351 ; Homoeopathic World, 
iv, 66-8 ; J. F. Clarke's Autobiographical Recol- 



on the subject, and the absence of anv men- 
tion of his name in them, render this ex- 
tremely doubtful. It is possible he may have 
been a monastic bishop at Ratisbon according 
to primitive usage, and having no territorial 
jurisdiction is not mentioned in the lists. 

It is needless to say that the foreign scribea 
have made sad confusion in the names, and 



lections of the Medical Profession, pp. 137-40.] : doubts have therefore been expressed as to * 

G-. T. B. j iiig native country. The second ' Life ' in 
EKAKD, Saint and Bishop {fi, 730- j the * Acta Sanctorum ' terms him a ' Goth ' 
754), was one of those Irishmen who, having j f Gothus), an evident mistake for Scothus, the 
left their native country to labour on the form in which the name of Scot is sometimes 
continent, were lost sight of at home, and ' given. Again he is said to be of the Nivemi, 
are not mentioned in the native annals. Ac- which is without doubt a corruption of Ivemi, 
cording to his life by Conrad A Monte Fuel- a form of Ilibemi. Owing to these and other 
larum(A.D. 1340), derived from a more ancient errors the numerous so-called lives of the 
life in the church of Ratisbon, his brother, Hil- | saint which exist rather tend to confuse the 
dulph, had gone forth as a missionary to the , facts of his history, and to obscure his na- 
lower parts of Germany, and in course of time ! tionality, some deriving his name from the 
was chosen to the episcopal chair of Treves j German, others from the Hebrew ; Erard, 
by the princes and people. Erard went to ' however, is a well-known Irish name, 
visit him, but, not finding him there, after The best account appears to be that ot 
some search discovered him living as a her- ! Conrad above referred to, from which the 



mit in the Vosges * for the love of Christ.' 
Staying with him for a time, he then remon- 
strated with him on his mode of life, and 



foregoing facts are taken. We are indebted 
for it to the learned Stephen White, who 
found it in the monastery at Ratisbon, of 



pointed out that it was his duty to take heed ' which he was canon, and communicated it 



to the Lord's flock, and that there was more 
merit in preaching and teaching than in lead- 
ing the life of a hermit. Influenced by this 
he gathered disciples round him, and Erard re- 
mained with him fourteen years in that region. 
Afterwards, having arranged for the oversight 
of his flock by placing in charge Adalbert, 
called, like Hildulph, nis brother, but pro- 
bably in both cases in a religious sense, he bade 
farewell to him, and going into Bavaria to 
preach arrived at Ratisbon. Thence he was 
divinely admonished to proceed to the Rhine 
and labour in Alsace. It was during this 
missionary Journey that he baptised Ottilia, 
daughter of the Duke of the AUemanni, from 
whom Odilieburgh, near Li6ge, derived its 
name. The infant is said to have been bom 
blind, and to have recovered her sight through 
St. Erard's prayers. Having accomplished his 
mission there, he returned to Bavaria and 
settled at Ratisbon. Here he passed the re- 
mainder of his life, and so much did he love 
the place that, ' with his own hands, he dug 
a well of sweet water hard by the monas* 
tery.' He was buried in the church attached 
to it. According to Ware some have made 
him bishop of freisingen, others of Treves, 



to Archbishop Ussher. 

The day 01 his death is 8 Jan., at which he 
is entered in the Irish calendars, but Alban 
Butler places him at 9 Feb., the day on which 
he is found in the Scottish lists. 

The period of his death is so uncertain 
that Dr. I^anigan says he 'dares not decide 
it.* Various dates have been suggested from 
675, which Dempster advocates, to 754, which 
is that of Ware, Colgan, and Baronius, and 
seems the most probable. He was canonised 
by Pope Leo IX in 1052. 

[Bollandists' Act. Sanct., 8 Jan. torn i. 633- 
646; Ware's Bishops, Anlagh, i. 248; Lanigan's 
Eccl. Ilist. iii. 105 ; Todd's Liber Hymnorum 
Fascic. i. 103 ; Ussher's Works, vi. 299.] T. O. 

ERBURY, WILLIAM (1604-1654), in- 
dependent divine, was bom at or near Roath 
Dagfield, Glamorganshire, in 1604, and after 
receiving some education at a local school 
matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, 
in 1619, taking the degree of B.A. in Oc- 
tober 1623, when he returned to Wales, and 
taking orders was presented to the living 
of St. Mary*s, Cardiff. Wood states (^Atheru^ 
Oxon, ed. 1815, ii. 100-1) that he was always 



Erbury 384 Erbury 



echismatically affected, preached in conven- 
ticles, and refused to lead the declaration 
regarding' sabbath sports, for which he was 
Feveral times cited before the court of high 
commission at Lambeth, and was punished 
for his obstinacy. At his visitation in 1634 
^he Bishop of Llandaff (Laud) pronounced 
Erbury a schismat ical and dangerous preacher, 



him toprison. In the following year he and 
John Webster had a disputation with two 
ministers in a church in Lombard Street, 
when Erbury declared that the wisest minis- 
ters and the purest churches were then * be- 
fooled and confounded by reason of learning,' 
that ' Babylon is the church in her ministers 
and the Great Whore the church in herwor- 



and, after a judicial admonition, warned him shippers,' and made a number of other equally 
that he should proceed further if he did not absurd statements, which caused the meeting 
ctubmit. On Erbury declininj^ to submit the , to end in a riot. After his depriyationof his 
bishop preferred articles against him in the ' chaplaincy in 1645 he is supposed to have 
court of high commission. The casemate , liy^ on the contributions of his admirers; his 
«low progress, as Ijsud complains in 1636 , own property he alleges to have been plan- 
< Wharton, Trouble of Laudy i. 638), and , derea in Wales in 1642. He died at the begin- 
•encoiiraged Erbury to persist in his contumacy , ning of 1654, and was buried either in Clmst 
and his followers to consider him faultless. The . Church, Newgate Street, or in the burial- 
prosecution culminated in 1638, when Erbury , ground adjoining the old Bethlehem Hospital, 
was forced to resign his living and leave the | His widow, Boreas, became a quakeress, and 
diocese. In 1640 he commenced to preach , in 1656 was apprehended for paying dirine 
against episcopacy and ecclesiastical cere- i honours at Bristol to James Nay ler, when she 
monies, and having declared for independency ! alleged that Nayler was the son of God and 
and the parliament, Christopher Love (Love, I had raised her to life after she had been dead 
Vindication^ ed. 1651) obtained for him the i two days. She was liberated aft«r a few days' 
chaplaincy of Major Skippon's regiment, with ' confinement; when she died is uncertam. 
the pay of eight shillings per day. W^hile in ' Erbury, although according to his lights both 
the army he is said to have occasionally ' pious and conscientious, was a mystic and a 
taken part in military affairs, and to have ' lanatic with some little learning, good parts, 
corrupted the soldiers with strange opinions ' and a violent temper. His leading tenets were 
and antinomian doctrines. Edwards {Gan- ' that about the end of the apostolic times the 
^r<cwflr,p.78,ed. 1646) say 8 lie became a seeker ' Holy Spirit withdrew itself and men sub- 
<ind taught imiversal redemption, and in 1645 , stituted an external and carnal worship in its 
went to London to propagate his views. In stead ; that when apostasy was removed the 
July the same year, in a sermon at Bury St. | new Jerusalem would descend so that certain 
Edmunds, ho atlirmefl that Ajlnip^ s sin could men could already see it; that baptism con- 
only ho imputed to Ad^i. nmi fif^nied the di- ' sisted in going ankle deep only into the water, 
vinity of Christ, lie now went to reside in and that none had a right to administer that 
the Isle of I']ly, travelling through the sur- ' ordinance without a fresh commission from 
rounding district and preaching in private heaven. Baxter considered him one of the 
Jiouses. Jh' did not, however, sever his con- chiefs of the anabaptists, but Neal describes 
iiection with tlie army, for in 1646, after the him as a turbulent antinomian. His chief 
surrender of Oxford, ho was a rey-imentnl i writings are: 1. *The Great Mysterie of 
chaplain and preacherto a congregation which i (todliness : Jesus Christ our Lord God and 
met in a house oppositeMert on College Chapel. ' Man, and Man with God, one in Jesus Christ 
He opposed in everv way tlie parliamentary j our Ijord,' 1640. 2. * Ministers for Tythes. 
visitors, with whom in several public disputa- proving they are no Ministers of the Gospel,' 
tions he appears to have had the better of 1653. 3. Sermons on several occasions, one 
7he argument: an account of one is given in of which is entitled 'The Lord of Hosts,' 
^ A Relation of a Disputation in St. Mary's 1653. 4. * An Olive Leaf, or some Peace- 
Church in Oxon between Mr. Cheynel and , able Considerations to the Christian Meeting 
Mr. Erbury,' 1646. Although very popular | at Christ's Church in London,' 1654. 5.* The 
with tho soldiers, he was about this time, on ' Reign of Christ and the Saints with Him on 
account of his Socinian opinions, directed to ' Earth a Thousand Years, one Day, and the 
leave Oxford, when lie went to Lcmdon, and Day at Hand,' 1654. 6. * Jack Puiding, or a 
for some time preached at Christ Church, Minister made a Black Pudding. Presented 



Newgate Street, until his tenets caused him 
to be summoned before the committee for 
plundered ministers at Westminster in 165:?, 
w^hen he made an orthodox profession of 
faith. The committee refused to accept this as 
V^enuine, and are believed to have committed 



to Mr. R. Farmer, parson of Nicholas Church 
at Bristol,' 1654. 7. 'The Testimony of 
AVilliam Itlrbury left upon Record for the 
Saints of Succeeding Ages,' 1658. 

PBrook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 185 ; Wood's 
Athon8eOxon.ii. 100-1, &c(od. 1816); Wharton's 



Erceldoune 



38s 



Erceldoune 



Troubles, &c,, of Laud, i. 633, 656 ; Edwiirds'e 
Oangnena, pts, i. and ii. (2nd edit.) ; Walker's 
Attempt, &c., pti i. 126-6 ; Erbury 's Testimony ; 
Neal's Hist. Puritans, iii. 397 (2nd edit.) ; Biog, 
Brit. V. 3199 (ed. 1747); Antitrinitarian Biog. 
i. 87, iii. 167-8; Love's Vindication, p. 36 (ed. 
1661). A. C. B. 

ERCELDOUNE, THOMAS of, called 
also the Khtmeb and Learmont (^.1220?- 
1297 ?), seer and poet, occupies much the 
same position in Scottish popular lore as Mer- 
lin does in that of Englana, but with some 
historical foundation. His actual existence 
and approximate date can be fixed by contem- 
porary documents. The name of * Thomas 
Kimor de Ercildun,* with four others, is ap- 

S ended as witness to a deed whereby Petrus 
e Haga de Bemersyde agreed to pay half a 
stone of wax annually to the abbot and con- 
vent of Melrose for the chapel of St. Cuth- 
bert at Old Melrose {Hher de Melron, Banna- 
tyne Club, i. 298). The document is undated, 
but the Petrus de Haga cannot be he who 
witnessed the signature of Richard de More- 
ville, constable of Scotland, about 1170 
(Liber S. Marie de Dryburghj Bannatyne 
Club, 1847, p. 269), and must be identified 
with the person of that name who lived about 
1220 (1^. pp. 94-6), as two of the four witnesses 
mentionea above were Oliver, abbot of Dry- 
burgh (<?. 1250-68), and Hugh de PeresbV, 
viscount of Roxburgh, alive in 1281. In the 
chartulary of the Trinity House of Soltra, 

E reserved in the Advocates* Library, Edin- 
urgh, is a deed conveying to that house all 
the lands held by inheritance in Erceldoune 
by 'Thomas de Ercildoun tilius et heres 
Thome Rymour de Ercildoun.* The date has 
been usually quoted 1299, but Dr. Muiray 

fives it accurately for the first time as 2 Nov. 
294 {Thomas of Erceldoune, 1876, In trod, 
x-xi). ' The superiority of the property called 
Rhymer^s Lanas, now owned by Mr. Charles 
Wilson, Earktoun, still belongs to the Trinity 
College Church in Edinburgh,' says Mr. 
James Tait (*Earlstoun,* in Proc, of Berwick- 
shire Naturalists' Club, 1860, v. 263). The 
area of the lands has been the same, nine 
acres and a half, for the last three hundred 
years. They seem to have been held by Tho- 
mas and his son, not from the crown but 
from the Earls of Dunbar. An ancient water- 
mill, known as ' Rhymer*s Mill,' was situated 
on the property. 

Robert Manning of Brunne (in English 
Chronicle, written c. 1338, 11. 93-4) says:— 

I see in song, in sedgeyng tale 
Of Erceldan and of Kendale. 

Sir Thomas Grey (c. 1365, in Scalacronica\ 
Barbour (c. 1376, in The Bruce, bk. ii. v, 86), 
Androw of Wyntoun (c. 1424, in Orygynale, 
VOL. xvu. 



bk. viii. c. 31), Walter Bower (d. 1449), and 
Mair also speak of Thomas 01 Erceldoune. 
Harry the Blind Minstrel calls him 'Thomas 
Rimour.' Hector Boece is the first who 
uses the title 'Thomas Leirmont* {Scotoru?n 
Ilistoria, Paris, 1576, lib. xiii. 291). Alex- 
ander Nisbet, following Boece, extends the 
title to Thomas Learmont of Earlstoun in 
the Merss. ' Rymour was a Berwickshire 
name in those days, one John Rymour, a 
freeholder, having done homage to Edward I 
in 1296* (Tait, ut supra, p. 264). Robert 
Learmont, the last of a family of that pa- 
tronymic claiming descent from Thomas of 
Erceldoune, died unmarried about 1840. The 
Russian poet Michael Lermontoff (1814-41) 
believed he had an ancestor in the Rhymer. 

Erceldoune or Erceldoun, also written Er- 
cheldun, Ersylton, and Ersseldoune, is the 
modern Earlstoun or Earlston, a village in 
Berwickshire about thirty miles from Ber- 
wick, situated on the Leader, a northern 
tributary of the Tweed. The name of Ercel- 
doune was not altered into Earlstoun but 
supplanted by it. It was a place of con- 
siderable importance in the twelfth and 
thirteenth centuries, and is connected with 
the Lindesey family and the Earls of March. 
Cospatrick, earl of March, took the surname 
of Erceldoune, and the castle at the east end 
of the village, said to have been owned by 
that family, was probably the place where 
David I signed the foundation charter of 
Melrose Abbey 'apud Ercheldon* in June 
1 136. Part of ' Rhymour's Tour,* which tra- 
dition assigns to Thomas, still exists at the 
west end of the village. A stone in the church 
wall in Earlstoun bears the inscription 

Auld Rhvmer's race 
Lies in this place. 

Tradition says that this stone, which was 
defaced in 1782, was transferred from the 
old church. 

The reputation of Thomas as a prophet is 
connected with the date of 1286 and the 
death of Alexander III predict<jd in that 
vear to Patrick, eighth earl of Dunbar. It is 
\V alter Bower (d. 1449), the continuator of 
Fordun*s ' Scotichronicon,* who first men- 
tions that Thomas, when visiting the castle 
of Dunbar, and asked by the Earl of March 
what another day was to bring forth, replied : 
' Heu diei crastinco! diei calamitatis et mise- 
riso ! qua ante horam explicite duodecimam 
audietur tam vehemens ventus in Scotia, 
quod a magnis retroactis temporibus consi- 
milis minime inveniebatur * Hib. x. c. 43). 
The int^jlligence of the king*s death was duly 
received before noon the next day. The story 
is repeated by Mair and Hector Boece. Sir 
Walter Scott prosaically reduces it to a false 

00 



Erceldoune 386 Erceldoune 



weather forecast: 'Thomas presaged to the 
I'arl of March that the next day would be 
windy ; the weather proved calm ; but news 
arrivfd of the doatli of Alexander III, which 
j^^ave an allegorical turn to the prediction, 
and saved the credit of the prophet. It is 
worthy of notice that some of the rhymes 
vulgarly ascribed to Thomas of Erceldoune 
lire founded ai)parently on meteorological ob- 



bable that the piece was composed on the eve 
of the battle of Bannockbum in 1314, and 
the forgery circulated under the name of tho 
national seer in order to damp the coonce 
of the Scots and to give gooa omen to the 
English. Twenty-one years back was 1293, 
when Thomas may have been alive. The 
lines were first printed by Pinkerton (-^n- 
cient Scottish Jwww, 1786, i. Ixxviii), who 



servation. And doubtless before the inven- is followed by W. Scott {Border Minftrel^, 



tion of barometers a weather-wise prophet 
might be an important personage ' (* Sir Tris- 
trem,* in Works^ v. 12). The incident oc- 
curred in 1285, and Harry the Minstrel as- 
sociates Thomas with a critical passage in the 



iv. 130) in assuming the Countess of Dunbar 
to be the famous lllack Agnes, the defender 
of Dunbar CastJQ in 1337; but this is not pos- 
sible from the age of the ITarlelan MS., and 
the countess is no doubt meant as the wife 



life of AVallace in 1296 or 1297, when seized of the earl to whom Thomas predicted the 

by English soldiers and left for dead at Ayr. death of Alexander III (MuBBAT,/ftfrMiHc- 

Thomas Kimour in to the faile was than. ''^ P* ^*^.)' . . ., , , . 

. , - _,, , , , T . 1 rtTk i The earliest composition attributed to him 

As the son of Ihomas had already m 1294 j^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ char^r of seer and poet, the 




The reputed savings of Thomas wore pro- ^^^ j^ heaven, paradise, hell, purgatory, or 
verbial soon after his death. Barbour (c 18/6) i on middel-erthe>it 'another cuntre.' There 
refers U) a prophecy concerning Robert I ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ The time 

After Bruce had slam the E^d Cumvn at comes when the customary tribute to heU has 
Dumfnesin 1800 the Bishop of St. Andrews ^^ ^ jj ^^^ ^ th^t he should not he 
isuitrodiiced(i?n/c^bk.ii.v.8o-/)assaying: chosen by the fiend, the elf-quoen conducts 

sekerly him back to earth. She gives iiim the power 

I hop Thomas prophecy of ])rophecy as a token, and in compliance 

Off hprsilclouuo sail woryfyd be. ^yith repeated wishes furnishes him with a 

Androw of AVyntoun affirms that * qwliylum specimen of her own art in a prospective 
spak Thomas ' of the battle of Kilblane fought view of the wars between England and Scot- 
by Sir Andrew Morav against the Baliol land from the time of Bruce to the death of 
faction in i;385 {Oryf/yiiale, bk. viii. c. 31 ). ' Kobert HI in 1400. The poem is in three 
Sir Thomas (irey, constable of Norham, in ' fyttes, and has come down to us in four com- 
his Norman-French * Scalacronica/ written ' plete copies. The earliest is the Thornton 
during his captivity at Edinburgh Castle in j MS. at Cambridge, written 1430-40. All 
i:^')'), alludes to the ])redicti(>ns of Merlin, tlie copies are in English, and speak of an 
whicli, like those of * AVilliam Banastre ou de older story, Scottish, possibly the actual work 
Thomas de Erceldoun . . . fiirouiit ditz en ' of Thomas. The opinion of Professor Child 
figure.' l^iit there is yet earlier evidence of I is that the original story * was undoubtedly 
the popular belit^f in his prophetic gifts. ! a romance which narrated the adventure of 
Among the Ilarleian MSS.(No. 225.^, 1. 127) ! Thomas with the elf-<jueen simply, without 
in the British Museum we find a prediction i si>ecification of his prophecies. In all pro- 
written before 1320, with the superscription, i bability it concluded, in accordance with the 
*La countesse de Donbar dcmanda a Thomas i ordinary* popular tradition, with Thomas's re- 
de Essedoiine quant la guere descoce pren- \ turn to fairyland after a certain time passed 
dreit fyn.' The answers to this question are ' in this world. For the history of Thomas 
given in seventeen })rief paragraphs in a j and the elf-queen is but another version of 
southern (or south midland) dialect, and pro- ■ what is related of Ogier le Danois and Morgan 
bably by an English author. They describe | the Fay * {Popular Balhdft^ pt. ii. 1884,319). 
the various improbabilities which are to take Dr. Murray considers that as a whole the 
]>lace before the war shall come to an end 
within twenty-one years. From one vati- 
cination, * when bam bourne [Bannockbum] 



{)rophecics flow naturally from the tale, and 
lave not been tacked on by a subsequent 
writer. * The poem in its present form bears 
is donged Wyth dedemen,' it is highly pro^ | evidence of being later than 1401, the date of 



Erceldoune 



387 



Erceldoune 



the invasion of Scotland by Henry IV, or at 
least 1388, the date of the battle of Otter- 
bourne' {Introd. pp. xxvi, xxiv). Brandl is 
of opinion that tne writer was an English- 
man. The whole of the events under fytte ii. 
can be identified, and, with one exception, 
are arranged in chronological order. Most 
of the predictions in the third fytte appear 
to be old legends adapted to later require- 
ments. The first fytte was printed by Scott 
as an appendix to the modem traditionary 
ballad m the * Border Minstrelsy,' and the 
whole by Jamieson (Poptthr Ballads and 
Songs, Edinburgh, 1806), by Dr. Laing {Se- 
lect Remains, 1822, new ed. 1885), and by 
Halliwell-Phillipps (Ulustr. of Fairy Mytho- 
logt/j 1845). The most complete edition is 
that of Dr. -J. A. H. Murray, ' The Romance 
and Prophecies printed from Five MSS., with 
illustrations from the Prophetic Literature 
of the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries' 
(E. E. T. S., 1875), with valuable introduction 
and notes. A. Brandl also edited the ro- 
mance in 1880 at Berlin. Professor Child 
p^ves several texts of the first fytte with an 
mtroduction (Popular Ballads, pt. ii. 1884, 
817-29). 

* During the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries,' 
says Chambers, * to fabricate a prophecy in 
the name of Thomas the Rhymer appears to 
have been found a good stroke of policy on 
many occasions ' (Popular Bhyines of Scot- 
land, 1870, p. 212). Collections were made 
of these forebodings by various persons, gene- 
rally in alliterative verse. The earliest printed 
edition is * The whole Prophesie of Scotland, 
England, and some part of France and Den- 
mark, prophesied bee mervellous Merling, 
Beid, Bertlington, Thomas Rymour, Wald- 
haue, Eltraine, Banester, and Sibbilla, all 
according in one,' R. Waldegrave, 1603, sm. 
8vo. This was collated with an edition of 
1615 and reproduced by the Bannatyne Club 
(1833). Numerous reprints in chapbook form 
have appeared down to quite recent times. 
Certain predictions of Thomas were printed by 
the Rev. J, R. Lumby from a manuscript of 
the early part of the fifteenth century (Ber- 
nardus de Cura Bei Fam., with some Early 
Scottish Prophecies, E. E. T. S., 1870). At 
the time of the accession of James VI to the 
English throne the reputation of Tliomas as 
a successful prophet was renewed. The Earl 
of Stirling and Drummond of Hawtliornden, 
in dedicating to the king their respective 
works, * Monarchicke Tragedies ' and * Forth 
Feasting,' refer to the *propheticke rimes' 
of Thomas foreshadowing the event. Arch- 
bishop Spottiswoode speaks of Thomas * hav- 
ing foretold, so many ages before, the union 
of the kingdoms of En^and and Scotland in 



the ninth degree of the Bruce's blood ' (His- 
tory of the Church of Scotland, Spottiswoode 
Soc. 1851, i. 93). The sayings were consulted 
even so late as during the .Jacobite risings of 
1715 and 1745. The name of Thomas of Ercel- 
doune was reverenced in England as well as 
in Scotland. He is always coupled in popu- 
lar lore with Merlin and other English sooth- 
sayers, and it is remarkable that all the texts 
of his romances and predictions are preserved 
in English transcripts. More or less plausible 
explanations of his sayings are still applied 
to modem events. 

To Thomas of Er(5ieldoune is attributed a 
poem on the Tristrem story, belon^g to 
the Arthurian cycle of romance, which has 
reached us in a single copy, the Auchinleck 
MS. in the Advocates' Library, transcribed 
by a southern hand about 1450 from a north- 
em text written probably between 1260 
and 1300. It commences with a reference 
to Thomas, and there are other allusions 
(11. 397, 408, 2787). Robert Manning of 
Brunne connects the romance with the name 
of Thomas. Scott and Irving considered the 
poem the undoubted work of Thomas, but 
Warton,Wright, Halliwell,G. Paris, Murray, 
and Kolbing agree in thinking that when the 
unknown translator from the French original 
found a Thomas mentioned he himself in- 
serted the designation of Erceldoune. The 
latest editor, Mr. McNeill, contends that ' the 
reasonable probability is that Robert Man- 
nyng of Brunne was right when he ascribed 
the poem to Thomas of Erceldoune * (Sir 
Tristrem, p. xliv). It was printed for the 
first time by Sir \V. Scott, * Sir Tristrem, a 
metrical romance of the 13th century, by 
Thomas of Erceldoune, called the Rhymer,' 
London, 1804, large 8vo. A second edition 
appeared in 1806, a third in 1811, again in 
1819, and in the collective editions of the 
poetical works of Scott. The first issue of 
Scott's text swarms with errors ; some are 
corrected in the later editions, which are 
still very inaccurate according to Kolbing. 
Scott's 1 806 text with a German glossary is re- 

Erinted in * Gottfried's von StrassburgAVerke, 
crausg. durch H. von der Ilagen,' JBreslau, 
1823. A considerable portion of the text 
from Scott's ' Poetical Works,' v. 1833, is re- 
produced with introduction and notes by E. 
Matzncr (Altcnglische Sprachprohen, i. 231- 
242). The first critical text is that of E. 
Kolbing (Die 7iordische und die englische Ver- 
sion der Tristansage, Ileilbronn, 1882, vol. 
ii.), with an elaborate introduction and com- 
plete glossary. The text has been again 
thoroughly edited by Mr. G. P. McNeill 
(Scottish Text Soc. 1886), with introduction, 
notes, and glossary. The numerous local tra- 

oo2 



Erdeswicke sss Erdeswicke 



ditions about ' True Thomas * are recorded by 
Scott {MiiutreUt/f vol. iv.), in the * Proceed- 
ings of the Ikrwickshire Naturalists* Club/ 
by R. Chambers (Popular Bhymen, 1870), 
and Murray {Introduction). Huntlv Bank 
and the adjoining ravine, the Rhymers Glen, 
were ultimately included in the domain of 
Abbotsford. 

[The best account is given by Dr. J. A. H. 
Hurray in his edition of The Romance and Pro- 
phecies (E. E. T. S., 1875), which may be sup- 
plemented by Thomas of Erceldoune, herausg, 



and Lichfield, reported to the privy council 
that Hugh Erdeswicke, lord of the manor of 
Sandon, * the sorest and dangerousest papist, 
one of them in all England,' was not afraid 
before him and Sir Walter Aston, * openly 
in the sight of the whole country,' to strike 
a justice of the peace ' upK>n the pate with 
his crabtree staff, and that in Sandon church- 
yard, for which he was bound in 200/. to make 
his appearance at the next general assizes 
(Strtpe, Annals, 8vo, vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 214- 
215). Allusion is also made to him in 



von A. Brandl, Berlin, 1880. K61bing( 1882) and , ' An Ancient Editor's Note-book' (MoBRls, 
Mr. G. P. McNeill (Scottish Text Soc. 1886)may ! Troubles of our Catholic ForefathfrSfSTdeeT. 
l>e consulted in thuir editions of Sir Tristrem. ' pp. 17-18), from which it appears that he was 
See also Lord Huiles's Remarks on the Hist, of \ fined and imprisoned for striking a pursuivant 
Scotland, 1773; Pinkerton's Ancif-nt Scottish j ^bom he found ransacking his house. The 
Poems, 1786; Jameson's Popular Ballads and | occurrence may well have been the prelimi- 

S°°?*l^S"®.L?f^,lri^J?':!:'^^«°J ^^.^ ^\^Vfh ' nary to that r^orded by Strype. ^mpson 

lege, Oxford, in 1558 
commoner, and afier- 




Mjidden's Notes on Sir Gawnyne, 1839. p. 304 ; ' 7^^ returned to bandon to pass his days 
Warton's Hist, of English Poetry. 1840 ; Halli- ' ^^ the pursuits of a country gentleman. His 
well's Fairy Mythologvof a Midsummer Night's ' leisure was devoted to antiquarian researches, 
Dream (Shakespeare Soc), 1845; Life by D. ' and he made numerous collections. He began 
Laing in EncyclopaHlia Britannica, 8th ed. xxi. > his* View' or *Sur\'ev' of Staffordshire about 
228; Irving'a Hist, of Scottish Poetry, 1861; ' 1593, and continued to labour at it until 
R. Chambers's Popular Rhj-mes of Scotland, j his death (FULLER, Worthies, * Staffordshire,' 
1870; Not«s and Queries, 4th ser. 1873, xi. 70, I p. 4o). It commences after the style of a 
6th ser. 1874, i. 6; Wilson's Poets and Poetry of i fetter, and is addressed presumably to Cam- 
Scotland, 1876 ; J. Veitch's Hist, and Poetry of I ^^^^^ The history of the manuscript is en- 
Scott ish Border, 1878 ; Guest's English Rhythms, shrouded in mystery, wliich is not lessened bv 
by Skeat 1 882 ; W ard » Catalo^io of Romances ^^^ supposition that Krdeswicke left a secon'd 

r T\?rri P '/• 1 i7 f'i««i''' and revised draft. William Burton, the his- 

hn"lish and Scottish Popular Ballads, 1884, ii. • • /• t • *. i • r t 

31 See 1 H R T tonan of Leieostershire |_(|. v. J, writing m 

1004, the vear after Krdeswicke's death, states 
ERDESWICKE, SAMPSON {d. 100.3), that e\Wthen it was not known into whose 
historian of StiitionlshirejWusdcsconded from | hands the manuscript had fallen, though he 
a family which could tnice its ancestry from , had heen informed that it was in the posses- 
Richard de Venion, l)ar()n of Shiphrook, 20 sicm of Sir Thomas Gerranl ofEtwall, Derby- 
William 1 (10S5-0). Oriprinally seated at shire (^rVw^ 3/flf^. vol. Ixviii. pt. ii. p. 1011). 
Krdeswicke Hall in Minshull Vernon, Che- , According? to Sir William Dugdale, the ori- 
ehire, tlie Erdeswickes, after the alienation ginal, from which he made a transcript now 
of that estate, resi(l(?{l for several generations > ])reserved at Merevale Hall, Warwickshire, 
in the adjacent township of Leighton, and belonged to George IHgby of Sandon, and 
finally settled at Sandon, Staflordshire, on was lent by the latter to Sir Simon Degge 
the marriage of Thomas P>deswicke with [q. v.], who returned it with a letter dated 
Margaret, only daughter and heiress of Sir L>0 Feb. 1009, giving a gossiping account of 
James Stafford of that place, in the twelfth the state of the county (Erdeswicke, Sur- 
yearof Edward III (I8:i8-9). The StafTords \ vey, ed. Ilarwood, 1 844, preface, pp. liv-lix). 
came from Thomas Stafibrd and his wife | Wood asserts that ' the original, or at least 
Auda, coheiress of Warin Vernon, and thus i a copy,' had been acquired by Walter Chet- 




f. 153 />). Sampson was lM>rn at Sandon. not find any trace of the original ((^/^^if.Jfffy. 
His father, Hugh Erdeswicke, rigidly ad- ' vol. lxviii.pt. ii. ]). 9i>l^. The transcript at 
hered to the catholic faith of liis ancestors, | Ingestrie is fully described in Salt's ^ List,' 
•on which account he was subjected to much i p. 8. Numerous other manuscript copies are 
persecution during the reign of Elizabeth. \ extant, varying, however, not only in the 
In May 1682 Overton, bishop of Coventry j orthography and language, but even in the 



Erdeswicke 



389 



Erdeswicke 



topographical arrangement. That in tlie 
British Museum (Ilarl. MS. 1990) belonged 
to the second Handle Ilolme; another in the 
library at Wrottesley, Staffordshire, seems to 
have been Camden's (Hist MSS. Comm. 2nd 
Rep. app. p. 49). In 1844 William Salt, 
F.S.A., printed twenty copies of * A List 
and Description of the Manuscript Copies of 
Erdeswick^ Survey of Staffordshire, which 
have been traced in Public Libraries or Pri- 
vate Collections, 1842-3 ; ' it had previously 
appeared in Harwood's 1844 edition of the 
* Survey,' pp. Ixxix-ci. Erdeswicke had in- 
tended to include Cheshire in the * Survey.' 
His collections for that county are Harl. 
MS. 506, * Mr. Erdeswicke's Booke of Che- 
shire,' with additions by Laurence Bostock 
and Ralph Starkey ; Harl. MS. 338, genealo- 

S'cal notes and extracts from charters, and 
arl. MS. 1990, which contains three leaves 
of description. An excellent abstract of the 
deeds of the barons of Kinderton by him is 
preserved in the College of Arms. Another 
copy, marked as liber H. in Sir Peter Leyces- 
ter's collection, is yet in the libranr at Tabley 
(Ormebod, Cheshire f i. xvii). * Excerpta ex 
stemmate baronis de Kinderton,' by his kins- 
man, Sampson Erdeswicke of London, is in 
the British Museum, Addit. MS. 0031, f. I60. 
Other miscellaneous collections among the 
Harl. MSS. are in those numbered 818, ex- 
tracts from his Staffordshire collections 5019, 
notes taken out of the registers of various 
places 1985, ex chart is S. Erdeswicke ; while 
pedigrees of his family are to be found in 
Nos. 381, 1052, and 4031. Addit. MS. 6668, 
f. 317, has also a pedigree with deeds. Addit. 
MS. 5410 is a large vellum roll nearly 12 
feet in length by 2 feet 2 inches in breadth, 
entitled *Stemmata et propaffines antiquce 
familise de Erdeswick de Sandon,' and writ- 
ten and emblazoned by Robert Glover, So- 
merset herald, for Erdeswicke in 1586. It 
was presented to the Museum by Thomas 
Blore [q. v.l in 1791. There is also in the 
Harleian collection (No. 473) a thin octavo 
book which once belonged to Sir Simonds 
D'Ewes, and described by him as * Certaine 
verie rare Observations of Chester, and some 
parts of Wales; with divers Epitaphes, Coats 
Armours, & other Monuments. . . . All 
taken by the Author, who seems to me to 
have been Sampson Erdeswicke, a.d. 1574.' 
The writer gives an account of an antiquarian 
ramble taken with Edward Threlkeld,LL.I>., 
chancellor of Hereford and rector of Oreat 
Salkeld in Cumberland, whom he styles *one 
of my old acquayntance syns K. Edward his 
tyme.' The hana writing is certainly not his, 
and Erdeswicke, a strict catholic, would not 
have been in iazniliar intercourse with a pro- 



testant clergyman. Threlkeld makes no men- 
tion of Erdeswicke in his will (registered in 
P. C. C, 9, Leicester). The portion relating 
to Cumberland, Northumberland, &c., was 
printed in 1848 by M. A. Richardson of New- 
castle, in his series of reprints of rare tracts. 

Erdeswicke died in 1603, on 11 April, say 
Fuller and AVood, but his will is dated 15 May 
of that year. He was buried in Sandon 
Church, * which church was a little before 
new glazed and repaired by him ' (Fullek, 
loc. cit.) He was twice married, first to 
Elizabeth, second daughter and coheiress of 
Humphrey Dixwell of Church-Waver, War- 
wicksnire, and secondly, 24 April 1593, to 
Mary, widow of Everard Digby of Tugby, 
Leicestershire, and second daughter of Francis 
Neale of Prestwold-in-Keythorp in the same 
county. He had issue by both marriages. 
Against the north wall of the chancel in San- 
don Church is a colossal monument erected 
by himself in 1601, representing his own 
figure, 6 ft. lOJ in. in len^h. In two niches 
above are seen his two wives kneeling. The 
monument, which bears an inscription giving 
the descent of the family from 20th WiUiam I, 
was tampered with about 1756, when the 
chancel was repaired ; originally it must have 
stood nearly twenty feet. An engraving of 
it in its first state faces p. 41 of Harwood's 
1844 edition of the * Survey.' From his will, 
or rather indenture, of 15 May 1603, made 
between him and four Stafforashire gentle- 
men, proved in P. C. C. 6 Oct. 1603 (regis- 
tered 82, Bolein), it would seem that Erdes- 
wicke died insolvent. Two children only are 
mentioned, his daughters Mary and Margery 
Erdeswicke. He is said to have been a member 
of the Society of Antiquaries, founded by 
Archbishop Parker about 1572 {Archatologia^ 
i. ix). 

Contemporary allusions to Erdeswicke at- 
test the value and thoroughness of his work. 
In a well-known passage Camden celebrated 
him as S'enerandseantiquitatis cultor maxi- 
mus ' (Britannia, ed. 1607, p. 439). William 
Burton writes in a similar strain in a Latin 
preface evidently intended for his * Leicester- 
shire,' first printed by Stebbing Shaw in the 

* Gentleman's Magazine,' vol. Ixviii. pt. ii. 
p. 1011. Many years later Fuller acknow- 
ledged the assistance he had derived from the 

* Survey ' ( Worthies, ed. 1662, * Staffordshire,' 
p. 46). Tlie * Survey,' with Degge's letter, was 
first printed by Curll, entitled * A Survey of 
Staffordshire. . . . With a description of 
Beeston Castle in Cheshire ; publish d from 
Sir W. l)ugdale*8 transcript of the author's 
original copy. To which are added. Obser- 
vations on tlie possessors of monastery-lands 
in Staffordshire : by Sir S. Degge,' 8vo, Lon- 



Erigena 390 Erkenwald 

don, 1717. The copy in the British Museum ERKENWALD or EABCONWALD, 
has copious manuscrij)t notes by Peter Le Saint (rf. 093), bishop of London, is said to 
Neve, 5sorroy. According to Gough only the have been bom at Stallington (Stallingbo- 
latter portion of this most inaccurate edition rough ?) in Lindsey, of the family of Otfa, a 
was printed from Dugdale's copy ; the earlier | king of the East Angles (Caporate, Acta SS. 
part was supplied from a manuscript lent by i Bolland, 30 Apnl, iiL 790), which Dr. Stubbs 




c). Both parts were reissued, 8vo, London, i founded two monasteries, one at Chertsey in 
1723. It was also incorporated in Shaw's 1 Surrey, over which he presided himself, and 
unfinished ' History of bt&fibrdshire,' foL, j the other at Barking in Essex, which he 
London, 1798-1801. Another edition, *col- : committ^ to the care of his sister iEthel- 



lated with manuscript copies, and with ad- 
ditions and corrections, by Wyrley, Chet- 
wynd, Degge, Smyth, Lyttelton, Buckeridge, 
and others,' was published by Thomas Har- 



burh or Ethelburga [q^. v.] Li his founda- 
tion at Chertsey ho is said to have been 
assisted by Frithewald, under-kin^ of Surrey 
under Wulf here, king of the Mercians (Flob. 



wood, 8vo, Westminster, 1820 (new edit. | Wig. ; Gesta Pontiff, 1^)> and this state- 
8vo, London, 1844). Erdeswicke is also said ' ment is to some extent confirmed by some 
to have wTitten, or at least revised, * The true ' spurious charters (Keuble, Codex IhpU 986 
Useof Armorie/ published under the name of I sq.), from which it may be inferred that 
William Wyrley, his pupil and amanuensis, I Chertsey was founded in the reign of Ecg- 
4to, London, 1592. Wood, who possessed [ berht of Kent {d, 673), and passed under 
the original manuscript, much injured by | Frithewald, the lieutenant of Wulfhere, 
damp, maintained that W}Tley was the sole when the Mercian king spread his dominion 
author, *and that Erdeswvke being often- over Surrey (Stubbs; Gbben). On the 
times crazed, es|)ecially in Iiis last days, and death of Bishop Wini, and during the reign 
fit then for no kind of serious business, would ! of the East-Saxon kings Sebbi and Sighere, 
say anything which came into his mind, as \ Archbishop Theodore, either in 676 or 676, 
*tis verv well known at this day among the consecrated Earconwald to the bishopric of 
chief ot the College of Arms* (^Mew<p 0.row., ' the East-Saxons, and he had his episcopal 
ed. Bliss, ii. 217-18). Dugdale, however, see in London. He was famed for his holi- 
was of a difterent opinion (The Antient ness. When he was infirm he was drawn 
Usage of bearing Anns^ ed. 1081, p. 4), add- ' about his diocese in a horse-lit t«r, which was 
iiig in a note : * 1 was assured by Mr. William reverently preserved after his death, and in 
Burton . . . tliat Mr. Erdeswicke did to him th«^ time of Baeda worked many miracles 
ackuowlodgo lie was the author of that dis- (Hist. Eccl.v^.(S). By Theodore's invitation 
course ; though he gave leave to Mr. Wyrley he was present at the reconciliation made at 
... to publish it in his own name.' Tln> London in 686 between the archbishop and 
two poems * The Life of Sir John Chandos ' Wilfrith (Eddi, c. 43). Ini, in the preface 
and * The Life of Sir John do Gralhy Capitall to his laws mad(» about 090, when the East 
do Buz,' prefixed to the tract, were certainly , Saxons had submitted to him, speaks of tlar- 
written by A\'yrloy. conwald as ' my bishop ' (Thorpe), and he 




Atheme Oxon. (Bliss), i. 736-7, ii. 217-19; (Stubbs). His death may have taken place 
Ormerod's Cheshire, i. xvii, iii. 119, 240; Gil- in 093, and very likely on 30 April, which 
low's Biblio^rjiphieal Diet, of the English Ca- was observed as his May.' He is said to 
tholics, ii. 174-G ; Chtilmers's Biop:. Diet. xiii. have died at Barking, and the canons of his 
283; Gowor's Sketeh of tho Materials for a church and the monks of Chertsev are repre- 
Hist. of Cheshire (1771), PP- 30-1: Rough's gented as disputing with the nuns for the 
British Topography i 249, li 229-30, 239; possession of his body. The canons had the 
llist. MNb. Comm. 2n(l Rep. App. p 49. 4th ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ quarrel, but their victory was 
1 ep. App. p. 362, oth Rep App. p. 339. Cth endangered by the sudden rising of the waters 
Rep. App. p. 246, 8th Rep. App. p. 31 ; Coxes li^.i^T t--i-iju n v. 

CaJ. Codieum MSS. Bibl Bodl. (Rawlinson), I ^f ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^9^ ^'^^ ^^^ l^^^j?^ ^^ * 
pars V. fasc. ii. p. 692 ; Moule's Ribliotheca : ^^^^rm. A miracle overcame the difficulty. 



Uemldiea, p. 41.] G. G. 

ERIGENA, JOHN SCOTUS (rf. 876) 
[See ScoTUs.] 



and the body was carried to London and laid 
in St. PauVs. A new shrine was made for him 
in 1140, and his body was translated to the 
^ east side of the wall above the high altar ' on 



Erie 



391 



Erie 



14 Nov. 1148 (Matt. West. ii. 40 ; Dugdale). 
In 1386 Bishop Braybroke [q. v.] decreed that 
the days of the saint's deatn and translation, 
which had of late been neglected, should be 
kept holy, and they were observed with 
great honour as first-class feasts at St. Paul's 
(Stubbs). a spurious privilege, purport- 
ing to be a grant of Pope Agatho to St. 
Paul's, is said to have been brought from 
Borne by Earconwald, to whom it is ad- 
dressed ; another privilege, also spurious, to 
the monastery of Chertsey is addressed to 
the bishop (Councils and EccL Docs. iii. 161). 
There is no historical foundation for the 
belief that he visited Rome. His chief claim 
to remembrance is that he must have deve- 
loped the organisation of the diocese ' from 
the missionary stage in which Cedda had 
left it ' (Stubbs). An exhaustive discussion 
by Bishop Stubbs, on the chronology of his 
episcopate, and full particulars of the legends 
relating to him, and of the reverence paid 
to his memory, will be found in the * bic- 
tionary of Christian Biography.' 

[Bsedffi Hist. Eccles. iv. 6; Kemble's Codex 
Dipl. 36, 986-8 ; Eddi. ViU Wilfridi, c. 43 ; 
Historians of York, 1 (Kolls Ser.); Florence of 
Worcester, sub ann. 675 ; William of Malmes- 
bniy, Gesta Pontificum, p. 143 (Kolls Sor.) ; 
Life from Capgravo in Acta SS. fioUand. 
30 April, iii. 700 ; another life from Cotton MS , 
Claudius, A 5, printed in Dugdale's History of 
St Paul's (ed. 1818), p. 289, see also p. 15 ; 
Thorpe's Ancient Laws, p. 45 ; Grreen's Making 
of England, pp. 328, 330 ; art. * Erkenwald,' 
Diet, of Christian Biog. ii. 177-9.] W. H. 

ERLE, THOMAS (1650 P-1720), general, 
of Charborough, Dorsetshire, was second son 
of Thomas Erie, who married Susan, fourth 
daughter of the first Lord Say and Sele 
(Collins, vi. 32), and died during the life- 
time of his father, Sir Walter Erie, knt., the 
parliamentarian, who died in 1665 (Hui- 
CHixs, Dorsetshire^ iii. 126). Thomas Erie 
appears to have succeeded to the family es- 
tates at the death of his grandfather (ib,), 
and in 1678 was returned to parliament for 
the borough of Wareham, Dorsetshire, which 
he represented many years. On 27 May 1685 
he was appointed a deputy lieutenant for 
Dorsetahire, and a letter of the same date to 
* Mr. Thomas Erie of Charborough ' directs 
him, in the absence of the lieutenant (Lord 
Bristol), to do ' all manner of acts and things 
concerning the militia which three or more 
deputy lieutenants are by the statute cm- 
powered to do ' (Home Off. Mil. Entry Book, 
1. 184). His appointment as deputy lieu- 
tenant is the first mention of his name in 
existing war office (home office) records. 
On IS June following similar letters were 



issued to two other deputy lieutenants of 
Dorsetshire, Colonel Strangways, of the 
* western regiment of foot,' and Sir Henry 
Portman, bart., who were further directed, if 
necessary, to march the militia out of the 
county. This was the date on which the 
*red' repment of Dorsetshire militia en- 
tered Bridport to oppose the Duke of Mon- 
mouth's advance (Macaulay, History, vol. i.) 
Drax, Erie's successor in the Charborough 
estates, caused an inscription to be put up 
over an ice-house in the grounds recording 
that * under this roof, in the year 1686, a set 
of patriotic gentlemen of this neighbourhood 
concerted the great plan of the glorious re- 
volution with the immortal King William 
. . . ' (HuTCKiNS, iii. 128). According to 
Narcissus Luttrell, who styles him * major,' 
Erie was raising men after William of Orange 
landed {Relation of State Affairs, i. 482\ On 
8 March 1689 he was appointed colonel of a 
new regiment of foot, with which he went to 
Ireland and fought at the battle of the Boyne 
and the siege of Limerick in 1690, and in the 
camnaiffn of 1691, where he much distin- 
guisned himself at the battle of Aghrim, in 
which he was twice taken by the Irish and 
as often rescued by his own men. Erie, who 
is described by General Mackay at this time 
as a man of very good sense, a hearty lover 
of his country and likewise of his bottle, had 
meanwhile been transferred, on 1 Jan. 1691, 
to the colonelcy of Luttrell's regiment (19th 
foot), which he took to Flanders and com- 
manded at the battle of Steinkirk, 3 Aug. 
1692. The same year he made his only re- 
corded speech in the house in the debate on 
the employment of foreign generals {Pari. 
Hist. V. 718), Erie was made a brigadier- 
general 22 March 1693, and left a sick bed 
at Mechlin to head his brigade at the battle 
of Landen, where he was badly wounded. 
About the end of the year his name appears 
as a subscriber of 2,333/. 6*. Sd. to the * Gene- 
ral Joint Stock for East India ' under the 
charter of 11 Nov. 1693 (All Souls' Coll. MS, 
152d, fol. 45 b). He commanded a brigade 
in the subsequent campaigns in Flanders, 
and was with the covering army during the 
siege of Namur. In June 1696 Erie, who 
had been made governor of Plymouth, becamt* 
a major-general, and in 1697 his original 
regiment, referred to in some official records 
under the misleading title of the * lat bat- 
talion of Erie's' (Treas. Papers, Ix. 20, 21), 
was disbanded. In 1699 Erie was appointed 
second in command under Lord Galway in 
Ireland, and on the accession of Queen Ann*) 
was made commander-in-chief there, and for 
a time was one of the lords j ustices. Some of 
his official letters to Hyde, earl of Rochester, 



Erie S92 Erie 

at this time are among the Hyde Papers in 1728 (see Burke, Extitict Baronetageny 
in the British Museum (Add. mS. 16896), i under *Ernley'). Her second daughter mar- 
including * Proposals for tne Defence of Ire- i ried Henry Drax of EUerlee Abbey, York- 
land during ye AVarre* {ib. fol. 266). In shire, some time secretary to FredericK,pnnce 
170t5 he became a lieutenant-general, and was ■ of Wales. Drax thus succeeded to the Char- 
made lieutenant of the ordnance on the re- ' borough property, which is held by his de- 
commendation of Marlborough and summoned I scendants. Erie represented the borough of 



to England {Marl. Desp. i. 612), where among 
other services he raised a regiment of dra- 
goons for Ireland (disbanded later), the 



Wareham in every parliament from 1678 to 
1718, except in lu98, when he was returned 
for Portsmouth with Admiral Sir George 



colonelcy of which was given to Lord Cutts ' Rooke. He was returned for Portsmouth 
[q. v.], who succeeded Erie in the Irish com- ! and AVareham in 1702 and again in 1706, and 
mand in 1706 ( Treas, Papers, xcv. 62). In | each time elected to sit for Wareham. He 
1706 he was appointed to a command in the resigned his seat on receiving a pension of 
expedition under Lord Rivers, and Marl- j 1,2(X)/. a year in 1718 (0/f. List Members of 
borough, "who appears to have appreciated | Parliament). His portrait was painted by 
Erie's good sense and trustworthiness, writ- | Kneller and engraved by J. Simson. There 
ing to him in Dorsetshire 29 July 1706, | was a Thomas Erie appointed major and 
apologises * for contributing to calling you exempt in the 3rd troop of horse guards in 
away from so agreeable a retirement, which j 1702 {Home Off, Mil, Entry Book, v. 87), 
I should not have done if I had not thought \ who is believed to have been father of Major- 
it absolutely necessary to the 6er\'ice that j general Thomas Erie, colonel 28th foot, who 
a person of your experience and authority ; died in 1777. 

should be joined ^^H^th Lord Kivers in his, [Hutchinss Dorsetshire (1813), pp. 126-9; 
expedition {Marl. Be^. in. 34). Erie pro- , Grangers Biog. Hist. ii. 197 ; Collins's Peerage, 
ceeded to Spain in January 1707 (th. m. , 5th ed. vi. 32 ; D'Aurergne*8 Narratives of Cam- 
293), and appears to have commanded the j paigns in Flanders ; Marl. Desp. Hut chins men- 
centre at the battle of Almanza, 23 April tions that a collection of Erie's letters to the 



1707. He returned home in March 1708, 
and soon after was appointed commander- 
in-chief of a combined expedition to the coast 



Earl of Rochester is or was in the library at 
Charborough ; some are in the Hyde Papers in 
British Museum, Add. MS. 15895 ; others in the 



of France (commission in Treas. Papers, Marquis of Ormonde's, see Hi«t. MaS. Comm. 
cvii. 62). The troops were put on board Sir j "th Rep. Incidental notices of Erie will befomid 
George Bvng's fleet, and, after some unim- , ^" Luttrells Relation of State Affairs, vols. 1- 

portant movements between the Downs and ' !»• ' ^" ^T'^'^'^-So'*^;' i^no^i i" P«|3"^"l^^ 
the French coast, were landed at Ostend and ! Treai^ury Papers U 02-9, 1709-14 ; inHomeOff. 
, 1^, , . ^1 . iTTii / I Militarv bntryjDooks.i-vin.vhich are in Public 

employed there during the siege of Lille (see , Kecord Office, London jandin All Souls' CoU.MSS. 
Marl. l)e.y>. vol. ly.) At the end of the year , ^^^^^a ff. 53, 54, 54 b. 152d ff. 21, 22 h, 45 A, 152e 
Lrle, whose health was much broken by re- 1 gr 5 ^^ igg, 163 h, 152f f., 154 f. 120.] H. M. C. 
peated attacks of gout, returned home. In 1 

1700 he sold the colonelcy of his regiment I ^ ERLE, Sir AVILLIAM (1793-1880), 
(I9th foot) to the lieutenant-colonel, George I judge, son of the Rev. Christopher Erie of Gil- 
Freke. lie retained the lieutenancy of the ' lingham, Dorsetshire, by Margaret, daughter 
ordnance, and was appointed commander-in- of Thomas Bowles of Shaftesbury in the same 
chief in Scnith Britain and governor of Ports- , county, a relative of the poet AS'illiam Lisle 
mouth. In 1711 he was made a general of 1 Bowles, bom at Fifehead-Magdalen, Dorset- 
foot in Flanders, in succession to Charles 1 shire, on 1 Oct. 1793, was educated at AV in- 
Churchill, but never took up the appoint- Chester and New College, Oxford, where he 
ment. in 1712 he was removed from his graduated B.C.L. in 1818, and held a fellow- 
posts at the ordnance and as commander-in- ship until 18.*U. He was called to the bar 
chief on political grounds. Except in 1715, at the Middle Temple on 26 Nov. 1819. His 
when he was sent down to put Portsmouth circuit was the western. Here he slowly ac- 
in a state of defence, he was not employed quired a reputation for thoroughness rather 
again. He died at Charborough 23 July 1 720, , than brilliancy, and a fair share of remunera- 
aiid was buried in the vault of the parish 1 tive practice. He was admitted a member 
church beside his wife, Elizabeth, second ' of the Inner Temple on 11 June 1822, and 
daughter of Sir AVilliam Wyndham, bart., of 1 became a bencher of that society on 18 Nov. 
Orchard Wyndham, Somersetshire, who died ' 1834. He married in 18ii4 Amelia, eldest 
before him. By her he left one child, a daugh- ,' daughter of the Rev. Dr. Williams, warden 
ter, who married Sir Edward Ernie, third 1 ofNew College and prebendarv of Winchester, 
baronet, of Maddington, Wiltshire, and died ' thereby vacating his fellowsLip. The same 



Erie 



393 



Ernest 



year he took silk. He was returned to parlia- 
ment in the liberal interest for the city of 
Oxford in 1837, but declined to seek re- 
election in 1841. He never spoke in the 
house, but voted steadily with his party. He 
was appointed counsel to the Bank of Eng- 
land in 1844, and became serjeant-at-law the 
same year. He accepted a puisne judgeship 
of the common pleas from Lord Lyndhurst in 
1845, being then knighted, was transferred to 
the queen^s bench in the following year, and 
on 24 June 1859 succeeded Cockbum (raised 
to the lord chief justiceship of England) as 
lord chief justice of the common pleas, being 
at the same time sworn of the privy council. 
He retired in 1866. On the last occasion of 
his sitting in court (26 Nov.^ the attomey- 
gener^. Sir John Rolt, on benalf of the bar, 
expressed his sense of the great qualities 
of which Erie had given proof during his 
tenure of office, in terms so eulogistic that the 
judge, though naturally somewhat reserved 
and undemonstrative, was visibly moved. He 
was regarded as what lawyers call a * strong ' 
judge. I.e. he exhibited the power of rapidly 
grasping the material facts of a case, and 
coming to a decided conclusion upon their 
legal effect. There is no doubt that he aimed 
at strict impartiality, but at the same time he 
was very tenacious of his own opinion. His 
chief characteristic was masculine sense, his 
mind was lacking in flexibility and subtlety. 
His elocution was deliberate even to mono- 
tony, and his accent was slightly tinged with 
provincialism. His personal appearance was 
that of a country gentleman, his complexion 
being remarkably fresh and ruddy, his eyes 
keen and bright. He was a member of the 
Trades Union Commission of 1867, and ap- 
pended to the report of the commissioners, 
published in 1868, a memorandum on the law 
relating to trades unions, which he published 
separately in the following year. It consists 
of two chapters treating respectively ot the 
common and the statute law relating to the 
subject, and an appendix on certain leading 
cases and statutes, and is a verv lucid exposi- 
tion of the law as it then stooa. During the 
rest of his life Erie resided chiefly at his modest 
seat, Bramshott, near Liphook, Hampshire, 
interesting himself in parochial and county 
afl*air8. Though no sportsman he was very fond 
of horses, dogs, and cattle. He died on 28 Jan. 
1880, leaving no issue. Except the work 
above referred to, * The Law relating to Trades 
Unions,' 1869-80, he seems to have written 
nothing. 

[Times; 30 Jan. 1880, p. 10; Cat Oxford Gra- 
duatef ; Innsof Court Calendar, 1878; Law Mag. 
and Review, 4th ser. v. 191 ; Law Timeii, Iziii. 
268 ; Solicitors' Journal, xxiv. 274.] J. M. R. 



ERNEST AUGUSTUS, Duke of York 
AND Albany (1074-1728), the fifth son of 
Ernest Augustus, elector of Hanover, by the 
Princess &)phia, and therefore brother to 
George I, was born on 17 Sept. 1674. He 
was trained as a soldier, and ser^'ed with 
some distinction under the emperor. Visit- 
ing England after the accession of his brother, 
he was created Duke of York and Albany 
and Earl of Ulster on 29 June 1716, and was, 
together with his great-nephew Frederick, 
afterwards Prince of Wales, elected a knight 
of the Garter. He returned to Germany, and 
resided there as Prince Bishop of Osnaburg, 
which title was conferred on him 2 March 
1716, till his death, which took place in 1728. 
The fact of his existence was scarcely known 
to the majority of the British nation. 

[Noble's Continuation of Granger, iii. 9 ; His- 
torical Account of George Levis, king of Great 
Britain.] A. V. 

ERNEST AUGUSTUS, Duke of Cum- 
berland and King op Hanover (1771- 
1851^, fifth son of George 111 and Queen 
Charlotte, bom at Kew on 5 June 1771, was 
baptised at St. James's Palace by Archbishop 
Comwallis on 1 July following. His spon- 
sors were Prince Ernest of Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz, from whom he received his name. 
Prince Maurice of Saxe-Gotha, and the He- 
reditary Grand Duchess of Hesse-Cassel. He 
was educated at Kew with his younger bro- 
thers, and his first tutors were the Kev. G. 
Cookson, afterwards canon of Windsor, and 
Dr. Hughes, who regarded him as a far more 

Sromising lad than his brothers. He was 
estined by his father from the first to be the 
commander-in-chief of the Hanoverian army, 
and in 1786 he was sent to the university of 
Gottingen with his younger brothers. Among 
his teachers at Gottingen were Heyne, the 
classical scholar, and General Malortie, who 
was his tutor in military subjects. 

Before leaving England Prince Ernest was 
installed a knight of the Garter on 2 June 
1786, and on completing his education in 
1790 he was gazetted a lieutenant in the 9th 
Hanoverian hussars, of which regiment he 
was appointed lieutenant-colonel in 1793. 
His military training was superintended by 
Lieutenant-general Baron Linsingen, and on 
the outbreak of war in 1793 his regiment was 
sent to the front with a division of the Hano- 
verian army under the command of General 
AValmoden. Prince Ernest served with the 
Hanoverians through the campaigns of 179S 
and 1794 in Belgium and the north-west of 
France. In the campaign of 1793 the Hanove- 
rians were generally kept in reserve, but in 
1794 the Duke of York was obliged to make 



Ernest 



394 



Ernest 



use of all the troops under his command. In 
February 1794 Prince Eniest was gazetted a 
major-general both in the English and the 
Hanoverian armies, and when the campaign 
opened he was appointed to the command of 
the first brigade of Hanoverian cavalry in 
charge of the outj)osts. In this capacity he 
was constantly engaged with the enemy, and 
in the first battle of Toumay,on 10 May 1794, 
he lost his left eye and was severely wounded 
in the right arm in a hand-to-hand conflict. 
These wounds made it necessary for him to 
return to England, but he hurried back to 
the army in the November of the same year 
before they wore thoroughly healed. I le was 
again conspicuous for his jiersonal bravery in 
the field, and in the sortie from Nimeguen on 
10 Dec. 1794 he lifted a French dragoon right 
off his horse and carried him prisoner into the 
English camp. Prince Ernest then commanded 
the Hanoverian cavalry of the rear guard all 
through the terrible winter retreat before the 
advancing French army, and he remained at 
his post until the English troops returned to 
England and the Hanoverians to Hanover in 
February 1795. 

In 1796 Prince Ernest returned to England 
with a high military reputation for courage, 
and in 1798 he was promoted lieutenant- 
general and made governor of Chester. On 
4 April 1799 George III created his four 
younger sons peers of the realm. Prince Ernest 
became Duke ofCumberland and of Teviotdale 
in the peerage of (ireat Britain, and Earl of 
Armagh in the peerage of Ireland. Parlia- 
ment also granted him an income of 12,000/. a 
year, which was in 1804 increased to 18,000/. 
In the same year (1799) the duke was ap- 
pointed to command the division of cavalry 
which was to support the expedition of the 
Duke of York to tlio Holder, but owing to the 
immediate failure of t lie campaign the cavalry 
never embarked. On 28 March 1801 he was 
appointed colonel of the 15th hussars, and in 
1803 he was promoted general ; he also received 
some lucrative military commands, such as 
that of tlie Severn district, wliich he held from 
1801 to 1804, and of the south-western district, 
from 1804 to 1807. Far more important than 
these military commands was the commence- 
ment of Cumberland's political career. Ho 
soon gained an important inlluence over the 
miud of the Prince of AY ales, and in the 
House of Lords he showed himself a clear, 
if not very eloquent, speaker and a ready de- 
bater. He was a constant attendant at debates, 
and soon obtained much weight in the councils 
of his party. From the first he took his place 
as a tory partisan and a supporter of the pro- 
testant religion. His first speech in parlia- 
ment was delivered in opposition to the Adul- 



tery Prevention Bill in 1800, and in 1803 he 
seconded an address from the House of Lords 
in reply to an address from the crown, in a 
speech vigorously attacking the ambition of 
Napoleon. He was elected chancellor of 
Trinity College, Dublin, in 1805 and grand 
master of the Orange lodges of Ireland two 
years later. In 1808 he presented a petition 
from the Dublin corporation to the House of 
Lords with a speech in which he declared hia 
undying opposition to any relief of the penal 
laws against the catholics. In 1810 the toir 
ministry introduced a r^ncy bill, intended to 
limit the preropitives of the Prince of NYales 
on account of his supposed sympathy with the 
whi^s, when Cumberland at once told the 
ministers that they were filled with a false 
idea of his eldest brother's character, and 
both spoke and voted against them. This 
conduct strengthened his influence alike over 
the prince regent and the Duke of York. When 
his prophecy came true, and the prince resent 
maintained the tory ministry in power in 1812, 
the ministers too felt the perspicuity ofCum- 
berland, and admitted him nreely to their 
councils. Tliis alliance with the tories ex- 
asperated both the whig leaders and the radi- 
cal agitators and journalists. 

On the night of 31 May 1810 the duke was 
found in his apartments in St. James's Palace 
with a terrible wound on his head, which 
would have been mortal had not the assas- 
sin's weapon struck against the duke's sword. 
Shortly afterwards his valet, Sellis, was found 
dead in his bed with his throat cut. On hear- 
ing the evidence of tlie surgeons and other 
witnesses, the coroner'sjury returned a verdict 
that Sellis had committed suicide after at- 
tempting to assassinate the duke. The absence 
of any reasonable motive (see, however, Col. 
Willis's * Diary MS.,' quoted in Jesse, Life 
of Geor(je. Illy iii. 54o, 546) caused this event 
to be greatly discussed, and democratic jour- 
nalists did not hesitate to accuse the duke of 
horrible crimes, and even to hint that he really 
murdered Sellis. In 1813 Henry White 
was sentenced to fifteen months' imprison- 
ment and a fine of 200/. for publishing this 
rumour. 

In the short campaign of 1806, under I^rd 
Cathcart (1755-1843) [q. v.], the duke com- 
manded a Hanoverian division, and after the 
battle of Leipzig, at which he was present as 
a spectator, he took over the electorate of 
Hanover in his father's name, and raised a fresh 
Hanoverian army, at the head of which he 
served during the campaigns of 1813 and 1814 
in France. At the opening of the campaign 
of 1813 Cumberland was promoted to be a 
field-marshal in the British army, and in 
I January 1815 he was made a G.C.B. on the 



Ernest 



395 



Ernest 



extension of the order of the Bath. It now 
became apparent that the duke might possibly 
succeed to the throne of Enghind. He accora- 
ingly married at Strelitz on 29 May 1816 his 
cousin, Frederica Caroline Sophia Alexan- 
drina, daughter of the Duke of Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz, and widow of Prince Frederick of 
Prussia and of Prince Frederick of Solms- 
Braunfels. This marriage, solemnised ac- 
cording to the rites of the English church on 
29 Aug. 1815 at Carlton House, received the 
consent of the prince regent, but was most 
obnoxious to Queen Charlotte, who until the 
end of her life absolutely refused to receive 
the Duchess of Cumberland. It was not 
popular among the English people, who were 
prejudiced against the duke, and even the 
tory House oi Commons refused to grant him 
the increase in his income, from 18,000/. to 
24,000/. a year, which was subsequently 

granted to the Dukes of Clarence, Kent, and 
ambridge. 

The accession of the prince regent as 
George IV peatly increased Cumberland's 
power. His influence over the king was only 
rivalled by that of the Marchioness of Con- 
yngham, and Greville's * Journals ^ show how 
that influence was consistently maintained. 
The duke had the power of a strong mind 
over a weak one, ana this influence, always 
exercised in the tory interest, caused him to 
be absolutely loathed by the radical journal- 
ists. Yet he sought no wealth or honour for 
himself, and the only appointment he re- 
ceived was in January 1827, the colonelcy 
of the royal horse guards (the blues). The 
death of the Princess Charlotte, and then 
that of the Duke of York, brought him nearer 
to the throne, and his policy was closely 
watched. He opposed the repeal of the Test 
and Corporation Acts with vigour, and when 
the Catnolic Emancipation Bill was intro- 
duced into the House of Lords he said: 
* I will act as I believe my sainted f&ther 
would wish me to act, and that is to oppose 
to the utmost the daingerous measure, and 
to withdraw all confidence from the danger- 
ous men who are forcing it through parlia- 
ment.' 

The accession of William IV put an end 
to Cumberland's influence on English politics. 
One of the first measures of the new reign 
was the placing of the royal horse guards 
under the authority of the commander-in- 
chief of the army. This measure was con- 
trary to old precedent. Cumberland regarded 
it as a personal insult to himself, and at 
once resided the colonelcy of the blues. 
He continued to attend regularly in the 
House of Lords, and energetically opposed 
the Reform Bill of 1882, the Municipal Cor- 



porations Reform Bill, and the new poor 
law. This conduct made the duke still more 
obnoxious to the radical press and to the whig 
statesmen, and in 1832 a pamphleteer named 
Joseph Phillips published the statement that 
* the general opinion was that his royal high- 
ness had been the murderer of his servant 
Sellis.' The duke prosecuted the pamphleteer, 
who was immediately found guilty by the 
jury without retiring, and sentenced to six 
months' imprisonment. Lord Brougham in 
the House of Lords went nearly as far, and 
deliberately called him to his face ' the illus- 
trious duke — illustrious only by courtesy.' 
"William IV did not hesitate to insult his 
brother also, and in 1833, full of reforming 
ardour, he granted a liberal constitution to 
his Hanoverian dominions, which was drawn 
' uj) by Professor Dahlmann. This constitu- 
; tion was submitted by the king to his brothers, 
: the Duke of Sussex and the Duke of Cam- 
bridge, who was governing Hanover as 
viceroy, but it was not even laid before 
Cumberland, the heir presumptive to the 
throne of Hanover. A further accusation 
was made openly in the House of Commons. 
The duke had been since 1817 grand master 
of the Irish Orangemen, and he was accused 
of making use of this position to pose as the 
defender of protestantism, and to tamper with 
the loyalty of the army. These accusations 
were only set at rest by the duke's categorical 
denial, and by the assist^ince he rendered in 
suppressing the whole of the Orange societies 
at the request of the government. 

Upon the accession of Queen Victoria to 
' the throne of England, the duke, under the 
' regulations of the Salic law, succeeded to the 
German dominions of his family as King Er- 
nest I of Hanover. He first took the oath 
of allegiance to the queen as an English peer, 
and then started for Hanover, where he took 
over the administration of his new kingdom 
from the Duke of Cambridge, who had acted 
as viceroy during the two preceding reigns. 
He at once cancelled the constitution, which 
had been granted by William IV, and assumed 
absolute power, a proceeding which drew 
down upon him the hatred of the liberal 
parties, ooth in England and in Hanover. 
The Hanoverian radicals conspired a^inst 
him and projected open rebellion, and m the 
English House of Commons Colonel Perronet 
Thompson proposed that he should be de- 
prived of his light to succeed to the throne if 
Queen Victoria should die. The fact that he 
was the next heir to the throne was the 
reason which urged the whig cabinet to hurry 
on the queen's marriage ; and King Ernest, 
who had commenced his reign by quarrelling 
with the queen about the Hanover crown 



Ernest 



396 



Ernulf 



jewels, loudlyproteBtedagaingthermarmge, ' 

and refuBed to be present at it. ' 

The reign of King Ernest was popular in 
llunover. The personal interest wbicn he took 
in the affairs of his people, (compared with the 
absenteeism of his three immediate prede- 
cessors, compensated to a great extent for his 
unbending tor; ism. In 1 840, when hia power 
was firmfv established, be granted his sub- 
jects a Dew constiCutioD, which was based 
upon modem ideas, and, while maintaining 
the privileges of the ariatocracj, recognised 
the right of the people to representation. The 
care which he took of the material interests 
of bis people, his accessibility, and the way 
inwhicb he identified himself with Hanover, 
made up for hia roughness of manner and 
confidence in himself. Id 1848 he was sup- 
ported bj bis people, and was able to sup- 
press with ease the beginnings of revolt. In 
England he became yet more unpopular owing' 
to his conduct with regani to the Stade tolls 

Sje The Stade Dtitiea Contidered, by William 
ult, M.P., London, 1839). Scandals, too, 
were associated with bis name bv the con- 
duct of Mrs, Olivia Serres, who called herself 
Princess Olive of Cumberland, and claimed 
to be the king's legitimate daughter. The 
kingcontiuued bis interest inEn^tisbpoliticsj 
constantly corresponded with his ola friends 
and the leaders of the tory parly, and never 
swervedfrom theopinions of his youth. He 
had many domestic misfortunes; in 1341 he 
lost his wife, and his only son, afterwards 
George V of Ilunover, was afflicted wit h tot al 
blindness. 

An interesting account of the court of 
Ernest of Hanover has been published by hia 
English domi'stic chaplain ('The Court and 
Times of King Ernest of Hanover,' by the 
Kev. C. Allix Wilkinson), from which it 
appiiars that the character of the monarch 
remained the same throughout hia life. He 
was always a plain, downright man, and his 
manners arc well summed in the words of 
William IV, which were quoted to Mr. Wil- 
kinson by Deon Wcllcsley ; ' Ernest is not a 
bud fellow, but if any one bos a corn he is 
sure to tread on it.'^ Of all the sons of 
George III ho was the one who had the 
strongest will, the best intellect, and greatest , 
courage. 

King Ernest died on 18 Nov. 1851 at his 
palace of Herrenhausen, at the age of eighty, 
und was buried on the idih amidst the uni- 
versal grief of his people. ' I have no ob- 
jection to my body being exposed to the view 
of my loyal subjects,' he wrote in his will, 
' that they may cast & last look at me, who 
never had any other object or wish than to 
contribute to their welfare and happiness, 



who have never consulted my own interests, 
while I endeavoured to correct the abusesand 
supply the wants which have arieen during 
a period of 160 years' absenteeism, and which 
are sufficiently explained by that fact.' The in- 
scription affixed to the statue of King Ernest 
in the Grande Place of Hanover bears the 
words, ' Dem I,andea Vater sein treuea Volk.' 

g'here is no good biography of King Emnt 
onover aiunt; of the obituarf notices the 
most valuable ore thoea in the Times, thaEi- 
aminer, and intha OsolMbz 
for hill military (sreer see J 
the War in the Low Countries (LondoD. 1T9J), 
ths biographies in Philippart's Hoyal Uilitarj 
Calendar, and the record of the Ifith hnaaan; hi 
the attack on his lifn by Sellis, Je»e'B Lif« of 
Qeorge III. iii. 541-6, aad Rose's Diaries unl 
Correspondence, ii, 437-48 ; fur his qusrrel with 
William IV see Stocqueler's Hist, of the Royal 
Horse Guards; for his political career the n«w»- 
papers of the time, and all ths memoin and 
joumala, especially Fallow's Life of Lord Sid- 
mouth and the Qreville Journals ; and for hii 
later life Reminiscences of the Coort and Time* 
of King Ernest of Hanoyer, by ths Rev. C. A. 
Wilkinson.] K M. S. 

ERNULF or ARNTTLP (104O-11S4), 

bishop of Rochester, was of French birtn 
('natione Gallus '), and brought up in Nor- 
mandy at the famous monastery of the Bec, 
wliere Lanfranc his teacher and Anselm, his 
senior by about seven years, became lifelong 
friends. Emulf, too, entered the order of 
St. Henedict, and long lived aa a brother of 
the monastery of St. Liician at Beojivais. It 
is probable that he is the Arnulf ' the gram- 
marian ' to whom St. Anselm refers i^Ep. Iv.) 
as proficient in the accidence in declina- 
tionibus '), congratulatini^ one Maurice for 
havingtheadvantage of bis instruction. But 
after a while the disorder occasioned by cer- 
tain unruly elements in the house — we are 
left to guess the precise cause — made Emulf 
seek another abode. He consulted bis old 
master Lanfranc, now (it is implied) arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, who recommended him 
to come to England ' iguia ibi [ut Beauvais] 
animan suiim salvare non pos.«et.' So to 
Canterbury, some time after 1070, be came, 
and dwelt with the monks of Christ Church 
for all the days of Lanfranc, who died in 
108!', and was made prior by Arcbbi.=hop 
Anselm, He was careful for the fabric of the 
cathe<lrat, and carried on Anselm's work, 
during his exile, of rebuilding the choir on a 
much extended and far grander plan than 
the previous structure of Lanfranc. The new 
choir was distinguished bv its splendour of 
marbles and paintings, ana of glass such as 
could nowhere else be seen in England. 



Ernulf 397 Ernulf 



Emulf was held in repute as an authority 
on canon law, and was consulted on various 
nice points by Bishop Walkelin of Winches- 
ter, to whom he addressed a * Tomellus sive 
Epistola de Incestis Coniugiis/ The date of 
this treatise is between 10i89 (since it men- 
tions Lanfranc as dead) and 1098 (when 
Walkelin himself died). It is printed in 
Luc d*Achery's * Spicilegium/ iii. 464-70 
(ed. L. de la Barre, 1723), where it is wrongly 
dated 1115, and in Mime's * Patrologiae Cur- 
sus Compl/ ser. Lat. clxiii. p. 1457. Another 
letter, written chiefly on the sacramental con- 
troversy, to Lambert, abbot of St. Bertin 
{* Epistola solutiones quasdam continens ad 
varias Lamberti abbatis Bertiniani quses- 
tiones, prcecipue de corpore et sanguine Do- 



terburv and there bless him to bishop, 'wolde 
he, nolde he ; ' and thus it seems Emulf was 
constrained to yield 19 Sept. 1114. But the 
monks of Peterborough were sorry, for that 
he was a very good and meek man, and did 
full well for his monastery, both within and 
without. 

The statement (Lb Neve, Fasti JEccl. AngL 
ii. 658, ed. Hardy) that Florence of Worces- 
ter (Chron, ii. 67, ed. B. Thorpe, 1849) and 
Symeon of Durham (Hist. Beg.f ad an., ii. 
248, ed. T. Arnold, 1885) date Emulf s elec- 
tion as bishop on 15 Aug. rests on an appa- 
rent misreading of the text. He was invested 
at Canterbury 28 Sept., installed at Rochester 
10 Oct. (Eaduer, 1. c), and consecrated at 
Canterbury in company with Geoffrey, bishop 



mini,' printed in L. d'Achery, ubi supra, iii. of Hereford, 26 Dec. (ih. p. 236). Of his pon- 
470-4), probably belongs to the same period tifical career little is related beyond his as- 



of Emulf *s life. It was composed in or after 
1095. A beautiful manuscript, written in 



sistance at consecrations of other bishops. 
The confidence which he still enjoyed among 



the early part of the twelfth century, once \ the monks of Canterbury is shown by the ap- 

forming part of the library of St. AJbans peal they made to him in 1123 to support 

Abbey, and now preserved at Oxford (Cod. their protest against the appointment of any 

Bodl. 569), contains the work in immediate one but a monk to be their archbishop (Ger- 

associationwith the kindred treatises of Arch- vase op Canterbury, ii. 380). But Emulf 

bishop Guitmund of A versa, of Lanfranc, was already declining in health, and died 

and of Anselm. Testimony to the affection not long after (15 March 1124), being eighty- 

with which Ernulf was regarded by his neigh- four years of age. 

hours at Canterbury may be found in two Besides the two letters already mentioned 

poems addressed to him by Raginald, monk Emulf was the author of a great collection 

of St. Augustine's, and recently printed by of documents relating to the church of Ro- 

Dr. Liebermann {Neues Archiv der GeselU Chester, English laws (from ^Ethelberht on- 

schaft fiir dltere deutsche GeschichtskundCf wards), papal decrees, and other materials 

1888, xiii. 537, et seq.) for English and ecclesiastical history. This 

In 1 107, through tiie influence of Anselm, famous work, known as the * Textus Roffen- 

Emulfwas promoted to the important abbacy sis,' is preserved among the muniments of 

of Peterborough, where his rule was remem- Rcfchester Cathedral. Extracts were printed 

bered not only by his businesslike activity, by Wharton, *Anglia Sacra,' i. 329-40 (1691), 

but also by his personal saintliness and mild andWilkin8,*Leges Anglo-SaxoniccB" (1721); 

and gracious bearing. His popularity had its and the whole was published by Thomas 

witness in the increased number of the Heame in 1720. 

monks. At Peterborough, as at Canterbury, [William of Malmesbur^'s Gesta Pontiflcum 
he built considerable additions,but these were Anglonim, p. 137 et seq. (ed N. E. S. A. Ilamil- 
destroyedby fire; and he was just nlanning ton, 1870), and the Peterborough Chronicle 
a new building when he was called to the (An^lo-Saxon Chronicles, i. 370, cf. 374, ed. 
see of Rochester, on the advancement of its B. Thorpe, 1861). There is a letter probably 
bisho]), Ralph, to that of Canterbury in 1114. written to him by St. Anselm (• Clarissimo Ar- 
King Henry, says the * Peterborough Chro- nulfo fratcr Anselmus salutem,' &c., ep. xxx. Op. 
nicle,' was on his wav to the continent when p. 322 et seq., 2nd ed. Gerberon, 1721) ; and refe- 
he was detained at feurne (Eastbourne) by ^^nces in epp. Iv. (p. 331) and Ixv. (p. 336). See 
stress of weather. While waiting there he ajso Kadmers Hist Nov. pp. 291, 294 ed. 
sent for the abbot of Peterborough to come ?^^- ?"!« ; ^^^T^ ^l Canterbury s Oper. Hist 
to him in haste, and on his arrivafurged him V' f.^*; ^\ W Stubbe besides the places c, ted 
* * *i. u- I- c -D x, 4. rvx in the text. C. E. du Bonlays Hist. Univ. Pans, 
to acct'pt the hishonric of Rochester. The j ^g^ confounds our Em^lf ^ith an earlier 
suggestion was Arclibishop Ralphs (Ead- chanter of Chartres, a disciple of Fulbert. bishop 
MEK, Ilist. Aoi'.p. 225; Gervasb of Can- of that see {d. 1029), while Bales Scriptt. Hrit. 
TEBBURY, Op. Hist. 11. 377), and was sup- Cat. ii. 70, pp. 184 et seq.. seems to mix him up 
ported by the prelates and barons present, with the famous Arnold of Brescia. Cf. Gun- 
but Emulf long withstood. The king then ton's ^is^ of the Church of Peterborough, pp. 
ordered the archbishop to lead him to Can- 20-1 (1686).] R. L. P. 



Errington 39^ Errington 

ERRINGTON, ANTHONY, D.D. ] 1 851 at the hands of Cardinal Wiseman. On 
(1719 ?), catholic divine, was a member of 7 Aug. he took possession of his see in the 
the Northumbrian family. His name appears , chapd of St. Mary's, Plymouth. He left 
in a list of Douay writers, but he was more the diocese upon his nomination in March 
probably educatccl at Lisbon and Paris. He ' 1855 as coadjutor to Cardinal Wiseman, with 
IS said to have died about 1719. | the right of succession to the archdiocese of 



He wrote: 1. * Catechistical Discourses,' j Westminster. In April 1855 Errington was 
Paris, 1654, 16mo, dedicated to the 'Princesse translated to the archbishopric of Irebizond 
Henrietta Maria, daughter of England.' in partibus, and in June went to London to 
2. * Missionarium : si ve opusculum practicum, reside with Cardinal Wiseman. Li October 



pro fide propaganda et consen'anda,' Rome, 
1672, 12mo. 

[Catholic Mag. (1832), ii. 257 ; Dodd's Church 



1855 he was appointed administrator of the 

diocese of Clifton, and held the position for 

_ _ _ _ sixteen months. Prior Park was sold under 

in8triT2957'"fiilW8Bibiri)ict.] T. 67 1 Errington's direction, and the financial em- 

' barrassments of the diocese cleared up. On 
ERRINGTON, GEORGE (1804-1886), | 5 Dec. 1856 he was made assistont at the 
catholic archbishop, the second of the three , pontifical throne, and in that capacity, on 
sonsof Thomas Errington, esq., by Katherine, j 15 Feb. 1857, was chosen by Pius IX to as- 
daughter of Walter Dowdall of Dublin, was • sist that pontiff in the consecration in the 
bom on 14 Sept. 1804, on his father's pro- Sistine chapel of Dr. Clifibrd as bishop of 

?erty at Clintz, near Richmond in Yorkshire. I Clifton. On 2 July 1862, in obedience to the 
le was entered at St. Cuthbert's College, ' decision of the sovereign pontiff, Errington 
Ushaw, near Durham, 16 Aug. 1814, where l was relieved from any further connection 
he remained until August 1821. In Octo- I with the archdiocese of Westminster, it being 



ber he started for Rome, where on 21 Nov. 
1821 he was enrolled as an ecclesiastical stu- 
dent at the English College. In 1824 he re- 



deemed expedient that his association with 
Cardinal Wiseman in its governance should 
cease. Errington had long won to himself 



ceived a * proximo acccssit ' in dogmatic, and j the title of the 'Iron Archbishop,' and Wise- 
the second prize in scholastic theology. On > man was made of less rigid materials. Twice 
17 Dec. 1825 he was ordained 8ubdeacon,and j after his removal from Westminster Erring- 
on 23 Dec. 1826 deacon, having in that year^ ton was offered important sees by Pius 1a, 
obtained a * proximo accessit e schola locorum but he preferred to remain in retirement. 
Theologicorum.' In 1827 he took his degree ' In September 1865, however, he accepted, 
as doctor of divinity, and on 22 Dec. he was ' and held for more than three years, fi^m 
ordniniKl ])riest in St. .John Lnteran. On Bisliop Goss of Liverpool, charge of the 
Dr. (afterwards Cimlintil) Wiseman assuming missions in the Isle of Man. In 1868 he was 
the rectorshipofthe English College at Homo, elected by propaganda to be the apostolic de- 
Errington, on 29 May 1832, was appointed legate for the missions in Scotland, an ap- 
vice-rector. Ills health broke down and he pointment which he first accepted, but im- 
travelled for eight years through France and mediately aftenvards resigned. From De- 
Spain in comi)any with his Mvst brother, cManber 1869 to July 1S70 he assisted a* 
3Iiehael, adding to liis intimate knowledge of Archbishop of Trebizo'nd at the CEcumenical 
Italian a mtistery of the French and Spanish Council of the Vatican. He retiuned home 
languages. In 1840 lie accom])anied Mgr. ^ with l^isliop Clifford, who had meanwhile 
Wiseman, then recently consecrated bishop repurchased Prior Park for the diocese of 
of Melipotamiis, to England. There they ^ Clifton. Clifford induced him to undertake 
settled at St. Mary's College, Oscott, over the tuition of the young theological students 
which Errington presided from August 184:3 nt St. Paul's College. He settled there in 
to June 1847, Wiseman being then removed October 1870, and passed the happiest years 
from the midland district to go as pro-vicar- i of his life at Prior Park. He diea at IPrior 
apostolic to London. Errington went as a Park on 19 Jan. 1886, and was buried on the 
missionary ])riest in February 1848 to Liver- ' 20th in the college church. He was a man 
])ool, where ho. took charge of St. Nicholas's ' ofinflexible integrity and profound erudition. 
Chapel Thence in Jul v 1849 he was sent | ^^^^ j^-^^ Clifford's Discourse at Archbishop 
to St. John s ( Jiapcd m Saltord, on the site , j,>ringtons Funeral, 8vo. pp. 23 ; Times, 20 Jan. 
of which he built the present St. John s i j^gg. -yi-^^ieve Brady's Kpiseopal Succession in 
Cathedral. On the establishment of the new i England. &e., pp. 376, 430, 437, 473 ; Shepherd's 
catholic hierarchy in England, Errington, m i Reminiscences of Prior Park College, p. 20 ; Dr. 
September 1850, was nominated the first I Oliver's Collections illustrating the History of 
bisnop of Plymouth. He received episcopal i the Catholic Keligion in CornwiU, &c., pp. 297- 
consecration in St. John's, Salford, on 25 July I 299.] C. K. 



Errington 



399 



Errington 



ERRINGTON, JOHN EDWARD (1806- 
1862), civil engineer, eldest son of John Er- 
rington, was bom at Hull 29 Dec. 1806. At 
an early age he was placed with an eng^eer 
officer then conducting extensive public works 
in Ireland. After a time he became assistant 
to Mr. Padley in the surveys which he made 
in the early stages of railways in England. 
This employment brought him into connec- 
tion with Mr. Rastick, C.E., hj whom he was 
engaged to help in the preparation of theplans 
for the Birmingham end of the Grand Junc- 
tion railway. At this period he first met 
Joseph Locke [q. v.] When the Grand Junc- 
tion railway came under the sole direction of 
Locke, he gave Errington an appointment as 
resident engineer, and entrusted to him the 
superintendence of the construction of a por- 
tion of the line. After the completion of that 
railway in 1837, he took charg^e of the line 
from Glasgow by Paisley to Greenock, and in 
1841 laid out and constructed the harbour 
works of the latter seaport. In 1843, in con- 
junction with Locke, he made the plans for the 
Lancaster and Carlisle railway, tue works on 
which were carried out under his sole charge. 
He also constructed the Caledonian railway, 
1848, the Clydesdale Junction railway, the 
Scottish Central, the Scottish Midland Junc- 
tion, and the Aberdeen railway; and he either 
brought forward or was consulted about the 
entire system of railways from Lancaster to 
Inverness. After the commencement of the 
larger works in Scotland he removed to Lon- 
don, and devoted his attention to the various 
additions and branches made to the railways 
constructed under his own and Locke*s super- 
intendence, lie joined the Institution of Civil 
Engineers as an associate in 1831, and became 
a member 22 Jan. 1839; he was a member of the 
council in 1850, and a vice-president 1861-2, 
and beoueathed 1,000/. to the institution. 
During his career he was engaged in various 
parliamentary contests, when the conscien- 
tious and clear manner in which he gave his 
evidence had always great weight with the 
committees. He endeavoured to make rail- 
ways commerciallv successful, and at the 
same time to combme elegance with strength 
and economy of design. His bridges on the 
Lancaster and Carlisle and the Caledonian 
railways, and those across the Thames at 
Richmond, Kew, and Kingston, sliow his suc- 
cess. Latterly he was appointed engineer to 
the London and Soutti- Western Railway 
Company, and his plan for the line from 
Yeovil to Exeter was accepted in 1866. The 
works were immediately commenced,and after 
great difficulties, owing to the heavy tunnels at 
Crewkeme and Honiton, the line was opened 
in 1860. Several branches of this line were 



also constructed under his direction. After 
the completion of this work his health failed, 
and he died at his residence, 6 Pall Mall East, 
London, 4 July 1862, aged 65, and was buried 
in Kensal Green cemetery, in close proximity 
to his friend and associate, Locke. 

[Minntos of Proceedings of Institute of Civil 
Engineers, xxii. 626-9 (1863); Times, 7 July 
1862, p. 6.] G. C. B. 

ERRINGTON, WILLIAM (1716-1768), 
catholic divine, bom 17 July 1716, was son 
of Mark Errington, gentleman, of Wiltshire, 
and his wife Martha (Baker). He was sent 
to the English college, Douay, in or about 
1737, and after his ordination remained in 
the college for some time as a professor. He 
then came on the English mission and resided 
for many years in London with Bishop C]!hal- 
loner [a. v.] At the bishop's request he at- 
tempted about 1760 to establish a middle- 
class boys* school, first in Buckinghamshire 
and then in Wales, but no record of either 
of these academies has been preserved. In 
January 1762 he removed for another trial 
to Betley, near Newcastle-under-Lyme, Sti^- 
fordshire. Of this school no particulars are 
known except that he appointed the Rev. 
John Hurst as the master. Soon afterwards 
Errington secured a more suitable place for 
the establishment, and in March 1763 the 
scholars, twelve in number, were removed 
to Sedgley Park in the same county. This 
was the humble beginning of an academy 
which flourished on the same spot for more 
than a centurv, and which became the place 
of education wr many of the catholic clergy, 
for thousands of catholics in the middle ranks, 
and for not a few in the higher grades of the 
laity. The house, usually called in the neigh- 
bourhood the Park Hall, was the residence 
of John, lord Ward, who removed from it 
soon after he was created Viscount Dudley 
and Ward in 1763. Lord Ward was assailed 
I in parliament because he had let his house 
for a * popish school,' but he ably vindicated 
his conduct. Errington appears to have been 
chiefly engaged in the general arrangements 
of the house, and soon after the appointment 
I of the Rev. Hugh Kendall as first president 
I of the school in Mav 1763, he returned to 
the mission in London, where he became 
archdeacon of the chapter and also its trea- 
surer. After his deatn, which occurred in 
London on 28 Sept. 1768, his legal represen- 
tatives being unwilling to take charge of the 
establishment at Sedgley Park, of which luv 
was the founder and proprietor, solicited 
Bishop Homyold, vicar-apostolic of the mid- 
land district, to undertake its management. 
That prelate complied with their request, and 



Errol 



400 



Erskine 



the school jQourished greatly under his super- 
intendence. 

[Husenbeth's Hist, of Sedgley Park, pp. 9-1 7 ; 
Barnard's Life of Challoner, p. 1 39 ; Kirk s Biogr. 
Collections, manascript quoted in Qillow's BibL 
Diet.] T. C. 

ERROL, eighth Eabl of {d, 1631). [See 
IIA.Y, Francis.] 

ERSKINE, CHARLES ("1680-1763), 
lord justice clerk, was the third son of Sir 
Charles Erskine or Areskine of Alva, bart., 
by his wife, Christian,daughterof Sir James 
Dundas of Amiston, and great-grandson of 
John Erskine, earl of Mar, treasurer of Scot- 
land. He was bom in 1680, and is said to 
have been at first educated for the church. 
On 26 Nov. 1700 he was appointed one of 
the four regents of the university of Edin- 
burgh, whose duties were to teach a qua- 
driennial course of logic, ethics, metaphysics, 
and natural philosophy. He resigned this 
office on 17 Oct. 1707, and on 7 Nov. follow- 
ing, in spite of the protest of the town coun- 
cil, became the first professor of public law 
in the university. Erskine was admitt<?d a 
member of the Faculty of Advocates onl4 July 
1711, and in 1714 was appointed advocate- I quer in Scotland. He was appointed knight- 
depute for the western circuit. He purchased | marshal of Scotland on the death of John, 



of Andrew Fletcher of Milton, on 15 June 
1748, and died at Edinburgh on 6 April 1763, 
aged 83. Tytler says that as a lawyer 
Erskine ' was esteemed an able civilian ; he 
spoke with ease and gracefulness, and in a 
dialect which was purer than that of most of 
his contemporaries ; as a judge his demeanour 
was grave and decorous, and accompanied 
with a gentleness and suavity of manners that 
were extremely ingratiating ' (i. 65). While 
in the House of Commons he seems to have 
spoken but rarely, and his name only occurs 
twice in the volumes of the * Parliamentary 
History' (ix. 824, x. 294-5). 

Erskine married, first, on 21 Dec. 1712, 
Grizel Grierson, heiress of Barjarg, Dumfries- 
shire ; and secondlv,on 26 Aug. 1763, Eliza- 
beth, daughter of William Harestanes of 
Craigs, Kirkcudbrightshire, and widow of Dr. 
William Maxwell of Preston. His portrait, 
taken at the a^e of thirty-one by T. Hudson, 
was engraved by J. Mc Ardell. 

His younger son, by his first wife, James 
Erskine, was bom on 20 June 1722, and was 
admitted an advocate on 6 Dec. 1743. In 
1748 he became sheriff depute of Perthshire, 
and in 1754 one of the barons of the exche- 



the estate of Tinwald in Dumfriesshire, and 
at the general election in April 1722 was re- 
turned as the member for that countv. On 



third earl of Kintore, in 1768, and three years 
afterwards succeeded Patrick Boyle of She- 
walton as a judge of the court of session. 



29 May 1725 Erskine was appointed solicitor- ■ taking his seat on the bench as Lord Baijarg 
general for Scotland, and was at the same time j IB June 1761. lie afterwards took the title 
by sign-manual granted the privilege, which j of Alva in lieu of Barjarg, and died on 13 May 
had hitherto bolongt^d to the lord advocate j 1796, in the seventy-third year of his agt». 
alono, of pleading within the bar. The grant j He married twice, first, on 19 June 1749, 
of this privilege was strongly objected to , Margaret, daughter and coheiress of Hugh 
by Sir Hugh Dalrymple, then president of Macguire of Drumdow, Ayrshire, who died 
the court, as being contrary to act of parlia- in April 1760; and secondly, Jean, only 
ment, but the same privilege has nearly al- | daughter of John Stirling of Herbert^hire, 
ways been enjoyed by the holder of the office and widow of Sir James Stirling, bart. 



of solicitor-general from that date (Cal. of 



[Bruntoii aud Haig's Senators of the College of 



^Ya^ePrt/^PA?, Homo Ottice, 1/60-5, pp. 5o-6). Justice (1832), pp. 513-14, 526; Omond's Lord 
Erskine was re-elected for the county of Dum- Advocates of Scotland (1883), ii. 1-3 ; Tytlers 
fries at the general election in 1727, and again Memoirs of Lord Karnes (1814), i. 53-5 ;*Scots 



in 1734, when he was also returned for the 
Dumfries district of burghs. On 20 Jan. 1737 
he was appointed lord advocate in the place 



3Iag. 1763, XXV. 180, 1796, Iviii. 362 ; Bromley's 
Catalogue of Kngraved British Portraits (1793), 
p. 374 ; Foster's Peerage (1883), pp. 605-6 ; Offi- 



of Duncan Forbes, who had been made lord | cial Keturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, 
president of the court of session. At the i P^- "• PP- ^^' 70. 8^. »*. 97.] G. F. R. B. 
general election in May 1741, Erskine was I ERSKINE, DAVID, second Lord Cari>- 
elected for the Wick district of burghs ; I Ross (1016-1671), royalist, was the only son 



but in the following year his election was 
declared void, and he thereupon re^^igned 
office, being succeeded by Robert Craigie of 
Glendoick. Erskine returned to practice at 
the bar, and upon the death of Sir James 



Mackenzie of Royston was elevated to the the death of his grandfather in December 



bench as Lord Tinwald on 23 Nov. 1744. He 
was appointed lord justice clerk, in the place 



of Henry Erskine, second son of the second 
marriage of John Erskine, earl of Mar, and 
heir to the barony of Cardross, by his wife 
Margaret, only daughter of Sir James Bel- 
lendeu of Broughton, near Edinburgh. On 



1634 he became vested in the title of Card- 
ross, and was served heir to his father in 



Erskine 401 Erskine 



the barony, 17 March 1G36-7. lie was one 
jf the few peers who protested against the 
ielivering up of Charles I to the English 
irmy at Newcastle in 1646, and was a pro- 
moter of the * engagement ' in 1(U8, for which 
he was lined 1,000/., and debarred from sitting 
in parliament in 1649. He died in 1(571. He 
wa« twice married: first, in 1615, to Anne, 



whole of his unentailed estates, including Dry- 
burgh Abbey, Berwickshire, which thence- 
forth became his permanent residence. Ers- 
kine, who was F.S.A. Scot., director of the 
Koyal Academy of Edinburjjrh, and one of 
the founders of the Scots Military and Naval 
Academy in that city, died 22 Oct. 1837, 
aged 65. On 17 Nov. 1798 he married his 



fifth daughter of Sir Thomas Hope, bart., of , cousin, Elizabeth, second daughter of Thomas, 



Craighall, Edinburghshire, by whom he had 
Henry, third lord Cardross [q. v.] ; and se- 
condly, in 1655, to Marv, youngest daughter 
of Sir George Bruce of Camock, Fifeshire. 

[Douglas's Peerage of Scotland (Wood), i. 273 ; 
Addit. ilS. 23114, ff. 42, 69, 62, 81.] G. G. 

ERSKINE, DAVID, Lokd Dun (1670- 
1758), Scotch judge, son of David Erskine of 



lord Erskine {ib, vol. Ixviii. pt. ii. p. 993), and 
after her death, 2 Aug. 1800 (ib. vol. Ixx. 
pt. ii. p. 804), he married secondly a Miss 
Ellis, lie is the author of: 1. * Airyformia; 
or Ghosts of great note,* 12mo, Kelso, 1825. 
2. *Kinp James the First of Scotland; a 
tragedy in five acts' (and in verse), 12mo, 
Kelso, 1827. 3. * Love amonj^t the Roses : 
or Guilford in Surrey ; a military opera, in 



P""'.Jjr*'" ^^°f T^' F»'*^«l"'?. '^aj. ^^. three acts' (and in prSs^), 12mo, Kelsb, 1827. 

m 10/0. and studied at the un.vers.ties of ^ < Kin^ James the Second of Scotland, an 

bt. ^Vndrews and of Pans. He becaine a higt^ri^", ^ j^ g^^ ^^^, ^^^^ inyeiU), 

member of the Scottish bar on 19. Nov.lbOS, ^^ ^^■^ j^^S. 5. 'Mary, Queen of 

and soon rose to eminence. He ^P^^^ Scota; or Melrose in ancient t.W. . . an 

h orfar8h.re at the conyent.on of estates, 1689, hjgtorjcal melo-drama '( in three acts and 



nary lord by the title of Lord Dun, and on tgig^. loog 

13 April 1714 was also appointed a lord of ' 

justiciary. lie resigned his just iciarv gown [C^^nt. Mag. now ser. viii. 662; Brit. Mus. 

in 1744 and his office as an ordinary'lord in Cat. ; Erskine's AnnaU of Dryburgh, 2nd edit. 

1753, and died 26 May 1758 in the eighty- PP- -*9-50.J G. G. 

fifth year of his age (6W. Maffxx 276-7) eRSKINE,DAVID MONTAGU, second 

Heisauthorofalittlevolumeentitled'Lord j^^^^ Ebski^e (1776-1856), diplomatist, 

Dun s Inendly and Familiar Advices adapted ^j^estson of Thomis, first lord Erskine [q. v.] 

to the various Stations and Conditions of , , _ YrAuces dauirhter of 

Life/ 12mo Edinburgh 1754, His argu- Sa^iKo^'^M.^ wa^Wn, £\^' 

ments on the doctrine of passive obedience ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^{^^^ ^^' ^l^^ ^ .^ ^..g ^^ 

were assailed the same year by Dr. Robert ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ Westminste^ School and at 

A\allace, minister at Mollat who cliarac- Christ Church, Oxford, and was called to the 

tenses Erskine as/ a venerable old man of baratLincoln'hnninl802. He did not, how- 

very great experience, and greatly distm- ever, try to follow his father's profession, but 

guished for piety. ^^^ '^^^^^^ ^j p ^^^ Portsmouth on 19 Feb. 

[Brunton and Haigs Account of the Senators iqqq jn hig place, when he was made lord 

of the College of Justice, p. 491 ; Addit. MS. chancellor, and then obtained the appoint- 

6860, f. 29.] G. G. mentof minister plenipotentiary to the United 

ERSKINE, Sir DAVID (1772-1^37), States of America in July 1806. He was 

dramatist and antiquary, the natural son of well fitted for the duties of this post, as he 

David Steuart Erskine, eleventh earl of had married in 1799 the daughter of General 

Jiuchan [q. v.], was bom in 1772. In early John Cadwallader of Philadelphia, the com- 

life he bore a captain's commission in the panion of Washington and one of the leaders 

31 St foot, and also belonged to the York of the American revolution. He returned to 

rangers. On the reduction of the 31st regi- England in 1809, and succeeded his father as 

ment, he was appointed a professor at tue second Lord Erskine in November 1823, and 




dren, and at their request Erskine received moted to the legation at Munich in February 

the honour of knighthood, 11 Sept. 18;K) 1828. He remained at Munich for more than 

( (lenf, Mag, vol. ci. pt. i. p. 79^. His father fifteen years, during which he had no oppor- 

dying in 1829 bequeathed to him for life the tunity of distinguishinghimself, and retired on 

VOL. XVII. D D 



Erskine 



402 



Erskine 



a pension in November 1843. Erskine then 
returned to England, and settled at Butler's 
Green in Sussex, where he died on 10 March 
1855. He married three times, and left by his 
first wife a family of five sons [see Erskine, 
Edward Morris] and seven daughters. 

[Gent. Mag. May 1865.] H. M. S. 

ERSKINE,DAVID STEUART,eleventh 
Earl of Bucuax (1742-1829), eldest son of 
Henry David, tenth earl, by his wife Agnes, 
daughter of Sir James Steuart, hart., of Colt- 
ness, was bom 1 June 1742 (O.S.) He was 
a brother of the Hon. Henry Erskine [q. v.] 
and Thomas, lord Erskine [q. v.") During 
his father's life his title was Lord Cardross. 
He received his early education partly from 
his mother, who had studied mathematics 
under Colin Maclaurin, and partly from a 
private tutor, after which he entered the uni- 
versity of Glasgow. There he found leisure 
to study the arts of designing, etching, and 
engraving in the academy of Robert Foulis. 
An etching by him of the abbey of Icolmkill 
was prefixed to his account of that abbey in 
vol. 1. of the * Transactions of the Society of 
Antiquaries of Scot land.' After his university , 
studies were completed his father endeavoured 1 
without success to obtain for him a commis- 1 
sion in the guards, and he ultima telyjoined the ! 
32nd Cornwall regiment of foot, with which 
he served for a few years. Through the interest ' 
of Lord Chatham he was in 1766 appointed ; 
secretary to the embassy to Spain, but, it is 
said, declined to proceed to Madrid on the ' 
ground that the ambassador, Sir James Gray, \ 
was a person of inferior rank to him. ^ Sir,' 
said Johnson, * had he gone secretary while 
his inferior was ambassador, he would have | 
been a traitor to his rank and family.' Ac- 
cording to another account lie was prevented 
going to Spain by tho illness of his father, | 
who died shortly afterwards in 1767. The ' 
family were then staying at Walcot, near I 
Bath, and the old earl, some time before his i 
death, had joined the sect of the niethodists j 
patronised by the Countess of Huntingdon. | 
The countess and her friends now exerted 1 
their influence to render the young earl * va- \ 
liant for the truth,' and with such success j 
that *he had the courage to make public pro- | 
fession of his opinions, which drew upon him I 
the laugh and lash of all the wits and wit- I 
lings of the rooms.' The countess and his ! 
mother also nominated three eminent minis- ' 
ters of the connexion as his chaplains, but it , 
would appear that his methodist zeal did not i 
long survive tho change to Scotland. Ilis | 
special interest lay in the study of the his- I 
tory and antiquities of his native country, ' 
and there was always a substratum of sin- [ 



cerity underlying his eccentric vanity. At 
first, however, much of his attention was 
devoted to the improvement of his estates, 
which were much embarrassed. To encourage 
his tenants to introduce improvements be 
g^ve them leases of nineteen and thirty-eight 
years, an arrangement which has been ia- 
timately associated with the progress of agri- 
culture in Scotland. Notwithstanding his 
expenditure of considerable sums on several 
eccentric projects, he accumulated immense 
wealth. 

Shortly after succeeding his father, Buchan 
set himself to reform the method of electing 
Scotch representative peers. At the election 
of April 1768 he protested against the custom 
whicn had sprung up of lists being sent down 
by the government of the peers who the? 
sug^sted should be elected; and by syste- 
matically protesting year after year he at last 
succeeded m abolishing the custom. On this 
subject he published in 1780 * Speech in- 
tended to be spoken at the Meeting of the 
Peers for Scotland for the General Election 
of their Representatives ; in which a ^lan is 
proposed for the better Hepresentation of 
the Peerage of Scotland.' In 1780 he suc- 
ceeded in originating the Society of Anti- 
quaries of Scotland, the establishment of 
which was finally determined on at a meet- 
ing held at his house, 27 St. Andrew Square, 
Edinburgh, on 14 Nov. of this year. The 
original plan of the society included a depart- 
ment concerned with the natural productions 
of the country, and also a pretentious scheme 
of the earl's for a * Caledonian Temple of 
Fame,' which, through an elaborate system 
of balloting, in some cases extending over a 
series of years, should enshrine the names of 
illustrious Scotsmen living or dead. The 
comprehensive plans of the earl in its institu- 
tion caused some alarm to the principal and 
professors of the university, and the curators 
of the Advocates' Library, who united in op- 
posing the petition for a royal charter of in- 
corporation, which was nevertheless granted, 
prooably through the earUs influence with 
George IH. To the first volume of the 
* Transactions ' of the society, published in 
1792, he contributed * Memoirs of the Life 
of Sir James Steuart Denham, Bart.* (pp. 
129-39), and ' Account of the Parish of I p- 
hair (pp. 139-65). 

In 1786 the earl purchased the estate of 
Dryburgh, whither lie retired in 1787, and 
where he chiefly spent the remainder of his life. 
On the important occasion he wrote a pompous 
circular Latin epistle to his learned friends, 
which was sent for publication to the * Gen- 
tleman*s Magazine * (vol. Ivii. pt.i. pp. 193—4). 
He communicated an account 01 the old 



Erskinc 



403 



Erskine 



abbey of Dryburgh to Grose's * Antiquities ' 
(i. 101-9). In 1/91 he instituted an annual 
festival in commemoration of James Thom- 
son, at his birthplace, Ednam, Roxburgh- 
shire, and on his grounds at Dryburgh erected 
an Ionic temple, with a statue of Apollo in 
the inside, and a bust of the poet surmount- 
ing the dome. On tlie occasion he placed 
the first edition of the * Seasons ' on the bust, 
and crowned it with a wreath of bays, deli- 
vering at the same time a eulogy on the poet 
(see detailed account of the proceedings with 
the earVs address in Gerit. Mag, vol. Ixi. pt. ii. 
pp. 1019-20, 1083-5). He sent an invitation 
to Bums to be present on the occasion, who 
declined, but sent an ode on Thomson. After 
the death of Bums in 1796, the earl placed 
in his memory an urn of Parian marble oeside 
the bust of Thomson. Another bombastic 
exploit of the earl was to erect on the sum- 
mit of a hill on his estate a colossal statue of 
Sir William Wallace, which was placed on 
its pedestal 22 Sept. 1814, the anniversary of 
the victory at Stirling Bridge in 1297. A 
more useful structure was a wire suspension 
bridge over the Tweed near the abbey, con- 
structed in 1817, but blown down in 1850. 
Buchan was a frequent contributor to the 

* Gentleman's Magazine,' the * Bee,' and other 
publications, his usual signature when his 
contributions were anonymous being *A1- 
banicus.' He published separately: 1. *An 
Account of the Life, Writings, and Inven- 
tions of Napier of Merchiston,' written in 
conjunction with Dr. Walter Minto, 1787. 
2. * Essays on the Lives of Fletcher of Saltoun 
and the Poet Thomson, Biographical, Critical, 
and Political, with some pieces of Thomson 
never before published,' 1729. 3. 'Anony- 
mous and Fugitive Essays collected from 
various Periodical Works,' vol. i. 1812. Along 
with Pinkerton he projected the * Iconogra- 
phia Scotica,' 1798. His relation to art, let- 
ters, and antiquities was, how^ever, in great 
part that of a fussy and intermeddling patron. 
On matters of art he kept up an indefatigable 
correspondence with Horace Walpole, who 

* tried everything but being rude to break off 
the intercourse ' {Letters^ viii. 302). Bums 
addressed him in terms of elaborate respect, 
suggestive of ironical intention, and sent him 
a copy of * Scots wha hae.' On antiquarian 
subjects Buchan corresponded frequently 
with Nichols. In 1784 ho sent two letters 
to Nichols containing * Some liemarks on the 
Progress of the lioman Arms in Scotland 
during the Sixth Campaign of Africanus,' 
which were published in 1786 in vol. xxxv. 
of the *Topographia Britannica.' Among 
the correspondents who perhaps relished their 
intercourse with him most were the mem- 



bers of the royal family. In certain conjunc- 
tures of affairs he was accustomed to send 
the king a letter of advice or of approval as 
seemed most fitting in the special circum- 
stances, grounding his right to do so on *my 
consanguinity to your majesty,' a claim of 
relationship with which, as laying emphasis 
on his descent from the Stuarts, the king- 
seems to have been sincerely flattered (see 
letters to various members of the royal family 
in Ferguson's Hem-y Brskine and his Times ^ 
pp. 493-501). It was one of Buchan's 
Ibibles to claim the nearest kinship with per- 
sons of distinction to whom he was in the 
remotest degree related. Thomas Browne, 
author of the * Religio Medici,' a remote 
progenitor, he deemea worthy to be named 
his grandfather, and he ^gloried ' in the * il- 
lustrious and excellent Washington ' as his 
* cousin ' and * friend.' On the latter account 
he was in the habit of showing special at- 
tention to the distinguished Americans who 
visited this country, and in 1792 he sent to 
Washington, then president of the United 
States, an elegantly mounted snuft-box made 
from the tree which sheltered Wallace. 
Colonel Fer^ison, in a note to * Henry Er- 
skine and his Times,' states that for many 
years the earl had interested himself in the 
establishment of what he called his * Com- 
mercium Epistolicum Literarium,' or depot 
of correspondence. The number of letters 
included in this collection was 1,635. They 
were sent to the Advocates' Library in the 
hope that they would be purchased, but this 
was declined, and they were bought by David 
Laing, who sold a portion of them to Mr. 
L' pcott, the I-iondon collector. Those formerly 
in possession of David Laing are now in the 
Laing Collection, University Library, Edin- 
burgh (No. 364 in List of ^lanuscript Books 
of David Laing, and No. 588 of Addenda). 
Two volumes have been recovered by the Er- 
skine familv, and there are also a few of the 
letters in the library of the British Museum. 
Buchan, through Lady Scott, prevailed on 
Sir Walter to accept as a burial-place the 
sepulchral aisle of Scott's Ilaliburton ances- 
tors in Dryburgh. During Scott's serious 
illness in 1819, Buchan endeavoured to force 
his way into the patient's room. He after- 
wards explained that ho had made arrang**- 
ments for Scott's funeral, which he wished 
to communicate to Scott himself. Buchun 
was to pronounce a funeral oration (^Life of 
Scott, chap, xliv.) After attending the earls 
funeral at Dryburgh, 25 April 1829, Scott 
expressed his sense of relief that he had es- 
caped the * patronage and fuss Lord Buchan 
would have bestowed on his funeral had he 
happened to survive him ' (lA. chap. Ixxvii.) 

dd2 



Erskine 



404 



Erskine 



In * Peter's Letters to his Kinsfolk' Lockhart 
thus describes the appearance of the earl : ' I 
do not remember to nave seen a more exqui- 
site old head, and think it is no wonder that 
80 many portraits have been painted of him. 
The features are all perfect, but the greatest 
beauty is in the clear blue eyes, which are 
chased in his head in a way that might teach 
somet hing to the best sculptor in the world. 
Neither is there any want of expression in 
these fine features, although indeed they are 
very far from conveying the same ideas of 
power and penetration which fall from the 
overhanging shaggy eyebrows of his brother.* 
The portraits and busts taken of him were 
very numerous. The painting of him when 
Lord Cardross, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, in 
a Vundvck dress, is in the hall of the So- 
ciety of Antiquaries of Scotland. It was en- 
graved in mezzotinto by Finlayson in 1765. 
A profile by Tassie in 1783 was published in 
1797 in * Iconographia Scotica.' A painting 
by Ilunciman is in the museum of the Perth 
Antiquarian Society. To th9 Faculty of Ad- 
vocates he presented a portrait in crayons 
with an inscription in highly laudatory terms 
written by himself. His portrait when an 
old man, by George Watson, president of the 
lloyal Scottish Academy, is engraved in Fer- 
guson's * Henry Erskine and his Times.* The 
earl is tlie subject of a very clever caricature 
in highland dress by Kay. He married at 
Aberdeen in 1771 his cousin Margaret, eldest 
(laughter of William Fraser of Fraserfield, 
AlHTcleensliire, but by her, who died 12 May 
IS19, he had no issue. He had, however, a 
natural son, Sir David Erskine, who is sepa- 
rately noticed. 

He was succeeded as twelfth earl of Bu- 
chan by his nephew, Henry David, son of his 
brother, the Hon. Henry Erskine \i\. v.] The 
twelfth earl, born in July 1783, died 13 Sept. 
1 ^^57. He married thrice, and David Stuart 
l^rskine, the eldest surviving son by his first 
wife, lOlizabeth Cole, daughter of Ilrigadier- 
general Sir Charles Shipley, succeeded him 
as thirteenth earl of Buchan. 

[ Don i,'bis's Peerage (Wood), i. 280 ; Kay's Ediu- 
iMirprli Portraits, i. 28G-9 ; (rent. Mag. vol. xcix. | 
])t. ii. pp. 75-8 ; Nichols's Illustrations, vi. 489- 
i'y'Il and pissim ; ib. Literary Anecdotes, passim ; 
Lord Campbell's Life of Lord Erskine in Lives ' 
of the Chancellors; "Works of Robert Burns; 
Lockliart's Life of Scott : Horace Walpole's Let- 
ters; I^>r(l Brougliam's Autobiofj^rapliy ; Life of 
Arcliihald Constible ; Ferguson's Ilmry P^r- 
^kine and his Times, pp. 477-605 and passim.] 

T. F. H. , 

ERSKINE, EBENEZKR (1G8()-I7r>4), 
founder of the Scottish secession church, ))orn 
on "2-2 June (baptised 24 July) 1680 at Dry- 



burgh, Berwickshire (ELlrper, who ^ves the 
record of birth and baptism from H. Erskine's 
manuscript), was the fourth son of Henrv 
Erskine (1624-1696) [a. v.], by his second 
wife, Margaret (d. 14 Jan. 1725), daughter 
of Hugh Halcro of Orkney. He was edu- 
cated at Edinburgh University, where he gra- 
duated M. A. (as * Ebenezer Areskine ') on 
28 June 1697. After graduation he became 
chaplain and tutor in the family of John, earl 
of Rothes, at Leslie House, dfe. Having 
been licensed by Kirkcaldy presbytery on 
11 Feb. 1703, he was called to Portmoak, 
Kinross-shire, on 26 May, and ordained there 
on 22 Sept. by the same presbytery. In the 
following year he married. Always diligent 
in the duties of his office, he was without dis- 
tinct evangelical convict ions, until the chance 
overhearing of a religious conversation be- 
tween his wife and his brother Ralph [q. v.] 
left an indelible impression on his mmd. His 
popularity dates from the impulse thus given 
to nis preaching, which was nomely in style 
(he wrote, but did not read, his sermons), yet 
dignified by a rich voice and a majestic man- 
ner. To his sermons and communions the 
Eeople flocked from all parts, and his elders 
ad to provide for over two thousand com- 
municants. The attitude which he now be- 
gan to take in ecclesiastical politics did not 
commend him to the leaders of the church. 
On 17 Jan. 1712 the parish of Burntisland, 
Fife, was divided about the election of a mi- 
nister, and competing calls were made out in 
favour of Erskine and another ; the commis- 
sion of assembly gave the preference to the 
patron's nominee. This is said to have been 
the first instance of the kind since the revo- 
lution; bv an act which short! v afterwards 
(22 May) received the royal assent the rights 
of patrons were fully restored. Immediately 
before the introduction of the patronagt^ act 
the episcopal clergy had been protected by a 
toleration act (1712), which imj)osed the oath 
of abj urat ion on the ministers of both churches. 
This touched the consciences of those who, 
while rejecting the * pretender,* found them- 
selves unable to swear that he was no son of 
James II ; moreover the oath was construed 
as afiinning the principle that the monarch 
must adhere to the Anglican communion. 
On both these grounds Erskine refused the 
oath, remaining a non-abjurer to the last. 
The penalties of the act (fine and expulsion) 
were not enforced against the ])resbyterian 
clergy, and the non-abjurors were sustained 
))y popular sentiment. On 2 March 171':J 
Krskine was called to Tulliallan, Perthshire, 
but his translation was refused by the pres- 
bvteries. 
He sided with Boston in the * Marrow con- 



Erskine 



405 



Erskine 



troversy/ which began in 1717 [see Boston, 
Thomas, the elder, 1677-1732 J, and being 
one of the * twelve apostles ' who signed the 
^ representation * of 11 May 1721, he shared 
the rebuke passed on them by the assembly 
of 1722. His contumacy interfered with his 
advancement in the church, though it does 
not appear that he was anxious to leave Port- 
moak. He was proposed as a candidate for 
Kirkcaldy, Fife, but the synod on 1 Oct. 1724 
prohibited his preaching on trial. In May 
1726 Andrew Anderson arraigned him before 
the commission of assembly on the ground of 
certain sermons, some of which had been 
preached ten years before. He was called to 
Kinross, but on 4 April 1728 his translation 
was refused. Had he been a member of the 
assembly (1729) which confirmed the suspen- 
sion of John Simson, divinity professor at 
Glasgow, for heretical teaching, he would 
have joined Boston in his protest against the 
inadequacy of the sentence. At length, on 
28 April 1731, he was called to the third 
charge, or west church, of Stirling. He was 
admitted on 8 July, and transferred from Port- 
moak on 6 Sept. His entrance on this im- 
portant charge was followed by his election 
to the moderatorsliip of the synod of Stirling 
and Perth. In his improved position he re- 
doubled his opposition to the policy which- 
ruled the proceedings of the assembly. 

In 1732 the assembly passed an act to re- 
f^late the election to vacant churches in cases 
where patrons had failed to present. This 
act, which ignored the right of popular choice, 
was pushed through in a somewhat unconsti- 
tutional way, and Erskine initiated a protest 
against it, which the assembly refused to re- 
ceive. Preaching in the following October 
as outgoing moderator of synod, on *• the stone 
rejected by the builders,' Erskine inveighed 
against the act as of no ' divine authority.' 
Aiter three days' debate the synod, by a ma- 
jority of six, passed a vote of censure on the 
aermon. Erskine appealed to the assembly, 
but only escaped the synod's solemn rebuke 
by retiring from the meeting, a course which 
he repeated in April. On 14 May 1733 the 
assembly sustained the action of synod, and 
Erskine was rebuked at the bar of the house 
hy the moderator, John Goldie or Gowdie. 
Anticipating this censure Erskine, in concert 
with three others, had prepared a protest, 
which they now asked permission to read. 
This being denied they withdrew, leaving the 
paper behind them. By ill luck this paper 
fell into the hands of James Xaismith of Dal- 
meny, Linlithgowshire, who, at the evening 
session, called the assembly's attention to its 
contents. At eleven o'clock at night the as- 
sembly's officer was sent to the four protes- 



tors, with a citation to the bar of the house 
next morning. They appeared and were 
handed over to a committee, in the hope of 
getting them to retract the protest. As they 
would not do this, the assembly directed 
them to appear in August before the stand- 
ing commission, which was empowered to 
suspend, and in November to depose them, if 
they remained obdurate. On 10 Nov. 1733 a 
sentence equivalent to deposition was carried 
by the moderator's casting vote. 

On the same day Erskine and his three 
friends (William W ilson of Perth, Alexander 
MoncriefF of Abemethy, and James Fisher of 
Kinclaven) put their names to a formal act 
of secession. At Gaimey Bridge, near Kin- 
ross, they constituted themselves ^0 Dec.) an 
* associate presbytery,' with Erskine as mo- 
derator. They had the enthusiastic support 
of their flocks, who, at Perth and Abemethy, 
resisted the deputation of assembly appointed 
to declare the churches vacant. The spring 
communion at Abemethy drew a vast con- 
course of people from all parts of Scotland. 
The * testimony ' of the new religious body, 
issued in March, had roused the whole coun- 
try. The assembly began to feel that it had 
gone too far. Accordingly in 1734 the ob- 
noxious act was declared to be informal and 
*no longer binding;' and on 14 May 1734 
the synod was empowered to remove the 
censure from the four ministers, and restore 
them to their status. This was done on 2 July. 
That nothing might be wanting to the grace 
of the restoration, Erskine was in his absence 
re-elected to the moderator's chair. 

Wilson would have accepted these healing 
measures, but Erskine had now embarked on 
a course from which he could not turn back. 
He regarded the assembly's whole ecclesias- 
tical policy as a compromise, and was not to 
be won bv personal concessions. The proceed- 
ings of the assemblies of 1735 and 1736 con- 
firmed his distrust of the overtures for con- 
ciliation, and brought applications to the ' as- 
sociate presbytery for * supply of preaching* 
from seceding bodies in various parishes,where 
the appointment of ministers under tlie law 
of patronage had been confirmed by the as- 
sembly in the face of congregational remon- 
strance. After the assembly of 1736 Wilson 
came round to Erskine's view of the situa- 
tion, and on 3 Dec. 1736 the four seceding 
ministers issued their second or 'judicial 
testimony,' which reviewed the history of 
the church of Scotland from the Reformation, 
and ])resented an elaborate indictment of the 
policy pursued since 165(). 

Modem successors of Erskine's movement 
agree that the * judicial testimony' is a docu- 
ment of very unequal merit. Its historical 



Erskine 



406 



Erskine 



references are often inaccurate, while its in- 
vective against the repeal of the penal statutes 
against witchcraft, and its dealing with the 
rights of other men^s consciences, detract from 
the nobility of its protest. In exhibiting hos- 
tility to the union with England, the testi- 
mony simply resumes the attitude of the as- 
sembly itself, which for years had treated the 
union as an occasion for national fasting. 
The issue of the testimony was followed by 
important adhesions to the cause of secession. 
In February 1737 llalph EIrskine and Thomas 
Mair of Orwell joined the 'associate presby- 
tery.* Later in the year parliament passed 
an act in reference to the murder of Captain 
Porteous, and ordered that every minister of 
the church of Scotland should read the act 
from the pulpit once a month for a vear on 
pain of deprivation. Two ministers, Thomas 
Aaim of Abbotshall and James Thompson of 
Burntisland, joined the 'associate presbytery* 
rather than ooey the Erastian ordinance; and 
the reading of the act led to further seces- 
sions in many parishes. The ' associate pres- 
bytery ' now began to provide for a supply of 
ministers by licensing candidates. 

In 1738 the assembly, on a complaint from 
the synod of Perth, directed the standing 
commission to bring the eight seceders before 
the next assembly. They were cited indi- 
vidually to appear at the assembly's bar in 
May 1739, to answer charges of 'crimes* 
and ' enormities.* They met, and passed an 
act of * decli nature ' renouncing the assembly's 
authority. On 18 May they appeared as a pros- 
bvlerv at the assembly's bar. The moderator 
of assemblv expressed the willingness of the 
church to ipiiore what had parsed if the se- 
ceders would return. Mair, as their modt^ 
rator, explained that they took the position of 
an independent judicatory. The libel against 
them was read ; Mair read the ' declinature * 
in reply, and the ' associate presbytery ' with- 
drew. Still the assembly, which contained 
such men as .John Willison of Brechin, in 
strong sympathy with the general views of 
the seceders, did not proceed to extreme 
measures. Tlie seceders were again cited to 
the tussembly of 1740. They disregarded the 
summons, and on 15 May, ))y a majority of 
140 to 30, they were formally deposed. 

TSext Sunday (18 !May) Erskine's conpje- 
gation at Stirling found the doors of theAVest 
Church locked against them. Theywere about 
to break in, when Erskine intenwsed, led a 
vast concourse to the Abbey Craig, just out- 
sitle the town, and conducted public worship. 
Till a meeting-house (erected 1740) was ready 
for him he continued to officiate in the open 
air. 

The seceders took vigorous steps to con- 



solidate their position. "Wilson was their 
professor of divinity, and Ralph Erskine 
writes to Whitefield (10 April 1741) that he 
had ' moe candidates for the ministrie under 
his charge than most of the public colleges, 
except Edinburgh.* At the invitation of the 
seceders Whitefield visited Scotland, preach- 
ing his first sermon in the parish church of 
Dunfermline, from which Ralph Erskine had 
not yet been excluded. In August 1741 
Whitefield held a conference with the 'as- 
sociate presbytery.* They wanted him to 
preach only for them, because they were * the 
Lord's people.* Whitefield characteristicaUy 
replied that 'the devil's people* had more need 
to be preached to. A rupture ensued, and the 
subsequent * revival * at Cambuslang, imder 
Whitefield's preaching, was denounced by the 
seceders as a satanic delusion. W^hen Wesley 
subsequently visited Scotland (1761), he con- 
sidered the seceders ' more uncharitable than 
the papists.* 

On 28 Dec. 1743, Erskine revived at Stir- 
ling the practice of public covenanting. The 
secession was rapidly growing; and on 11 Oct. 
1744 it was organised as an ' associate synod,* 
I containing the three presbyteries of Glasgow, 
Edinburgh, and Dunfermline. From the 
north of Ireland applications for ministerial 
supply had been received as early as 1786, 
and were re|)eatedly renewed by seceding^ 
minorities from presbyterian congregations. 
The Irish interest was placed under the care 
of the Glasgow presb\i;erv; and at lengtht on 
9 July 174C, Isaac Patton was ordained at 
Lvlehill, CO. Antrim, by a commission from 
Glasgow. Nowhere was the work of the seces- 
sion more important than in Ulster, where, 
in spite of great opposition, it exercised a 
very potent influence in restoring to presbj- 
terianism its evangelical character. 

During the rebellion of 1745, p]rskine and 
his followers mounted guard at Stirling in 
defence of the town. Stirling was taken, 
and Erskine then preached to his congrega- 
tion in the wood of Tullibodv, some miles to 
the north. In 1740 he headed two companies 
of seceders against the * Pretender,' and re- 
ceived a special letter of thanks from tlie 
Duke of Cumberland. 

But now a question of religious pohtics 
arose, which split the secession into two 
antagonistic parties. Already in 1741 the 
Seceders had been at issue on the question of 
ap])ointing a public fast, on the day fixed for 
the established church bv the crown. Erskine 

ft 

was with the minoritv who would have been 
willing to adopt the ordinary day. At the 
first meeting of the * associate synod* the 
terms of the civic oath taken by burgesses 
of Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Perth came 



Erskine 



407 



Erskine 



under reTJen-. This oath jiledged tha buT> 
gMSM to the support of ' the true ]^roti!n~ 
tant religion presently profc»sed within this 
realm, and authorised by the laws thereof,' in 
Opposition to 'the Homan religion called 
papistry.' It was held by some that the 
terms of the oath implied an approval of the 
established church, if not an adhesion to it. 
The synod was torn by heated debates on 
this point. On 9 April 1746 a majority at a 
thin meeting condemned the oath as unlaw~ 
ful. On 9 April 1747 the synod modified it£ 
judgment ; declaring hy a small majority 
that its previous decision should not be 
made a term of commuaion, till it had been 
referred to the consideration of the presby- 
teries and kirk-sessions. The dissentient 
minority, nearly one-half of the synod, re- 
fn<rded this Tote as unconstitutional, and 
immediately separated, taking the name of 
the 'general associate synod. Popularly it 
was known as the ' anti-burgher sjmod,' 
and theori^nal body as the 'burgher synod.' 
The 'associate synod' was left without a 
profe.ssor of divinity, and Erskine undertook 
the duties. His health compelled bim to 
resign this work in 1749. John Brown 
{17a2-1787) [q,v.] oflladdington, the com- 
mentator, began his theological studies with 

Feeling ran so high between the two sec- 
tions of the secession, that on 4 Aug. 1748, 
the ' anti-bui^her synod ' passed sentence of 
depoflitioQ from the miniMryon Erskine and 
ten other ministers of the ' burgher svnod.' 
The breach was not healed till 8 Sept.'l820, 
when the two synods joined in forming the 
* united associate 83'nod,' from which few 
congregations stood aloof. The Irish soce- 
ders were incorporated into the Irish general 
BBsemb!vonlOJulTlS40[HeeCooKB,HENBY, 
U.II.] The Scottish seceders amal^mated 
with the 'synod of relief [see Bobtob, 
Thomas, the younger] on 13 Mny 1847, thus 
forming the ' united presbyteri an chureh.' 



Krskine died on 2 Juno 
twice married: first, on 2 Feb. 1704, to 
Alison (d, 1720), daughter of Alesander 
Tnrjiie, writer at Leven, Fifeshire ; by her 
he had ten children, of whom two sons and 
four daughters reached maturity ; Jcnn, his 
eldcstdaiiKhter,married the above-mentioned 
James Kisher, minister of Kinclavcn, PiTth- 
phire ; secondly, in VT-23, to Mary (d. 1761), 
dnughterof James Webster, minister at Edin- 
burgh ; by her he liad two sons, James and 
Alexander, a daughter. Mary, and two other 
daughters. A statue of Erskine is placed 
in the [nited Preahi-terian Synod Halt, 
Queen Street, F^inburgb. 

Erakine's 'Works' were publislied in 1799, 



8vo, S vols., and again in 1826, 8vo, 2 vols. 
I l^ey consist almost entirely of sermons, 
; which he began to publish in 1726, with a 
few controversial pamphlets. The chief col- 
lection of his aermona published in his iif^ 
lime was; 1. 'The Sovereignty of Zion's 
King,' Edinburgh, 1739, 12mo. Posthumous 
were : 2. ' Sermons, mostly preached upon 
. Sacramental Occasions,' Edinburgh, 1765, 
' 8vo. 3. 'Discourses,' Edinbui^h, 1767, 8vo, 
3 vols. 4. ' Sermons and Uiscourses,' Glas- 
gow, 1762, 8vo, 4 vols. ; Edinburgh, 1765, 
I oyo, a fifth volume (this edition was brought 
I out by the Duchess of Korthumberland, in 
I whose family one of Erskine's sons Uved as 
! a gardener). He assisted his brother Ral{Ji 
' in drawing up the synod's catechism. Among 
his manuscripts were six volumes on 'cate- 
chetical doctrine,' written at Portmoak be- 
tween 1717 and 1723; several volumes of 
expository discourses ; and forty-eix sermon 
note-books, each containing about thirty-six 
sermons of an hour's length. Reprints of 
his single sermons, in rude chapbook style, 
are among the most curious productions of 
the early provincial prossea of Ulster, at 
Sewry, Lurgan, Omagn, &c. 

[How Scolt'g Fasti Ecclea. Scot. ; coDtempo- 
rnry pnmphlcta, CBpaciolly the lieprewatationa 
of MastewE. Ersliina and J. Fisher, &c., 17311; 
A Eeview of the Narretivp, &c., 1734; the 
Vi«ion of the two brothers, Ebenezcr and Ralph, 
, A-c , 1737 ; the lU-KihLbitioii of tJie TtstimoEy, 
I 1779 (contains a revised reprint of most of the 
, original ducumenta rvJaling to the aefegsion); 
Mumoir by James Fishur, in prehee to Italph 
Kraltines workB, 1764 ; enlarged memoir, by D. 
Fraser, preHjed to Ebeneier Erekine's works, 
1826; Jones's mlitioD uf Uiliies's memoir of 
G. Wliitefieia, 1812. p. 273. &c.; Chalmen's 
lling. Diet. 1S14. xiii. SOS; Thamson's Origin of 
the Secession Church, 1848; Cat. of Edinburgh 
Oradustes (Itanaalyne Club), 1838, p. 166; 
Grub's Kccles.iliat. of Scotland, 1861. iv, 54 sq.; 
HeidsHist.Prc«b. Ch.inlrehind(Killen), 1867, 
lit, 241 Bq. ; Harper's Life of Erskine, quoted in 
Anderson's Smttish Nntion, I8T0, ii. 160.] 

A.O. 
ERSKINE, EDWAItn MOI[RIS(1817- 
1883), diplomatist, fourth son of Dai id Mont- 
agu, second lord Erskine [q. v.], by Frances. 
daughter of General John Cadwallader of 
Philadelphia, was liom on 17 March 1817. 
lie entered llic dijilomntic service as attache 
to his father at Munich, and after filling 
various suborilinnte posts was appointed se- 
cretaryof legnlion at Hon-nee in 1852. He 
was transfern<d to Washington, and thence 
to Stockholm in lWi8, wan promoted secre- 
tary of embassy to St. I'l'tersburg in 1860, 
and in the same yefir to Constantinople, and 
in I8U4 was appointed minister plenipoten- 



Erskine 



408 



Erskine 



tiary to Greece. During his stay there nothing 
of importance happened until the murder of 
Mr. Vyner, Mr. Herbert, and Mr. Lloyd, 
three English tourists, by Greek brigands, 
who had seized them on tne plains of Mara- 
thon in 1870. His behaviour at this time was 
severely blamed by some English newspapers; 
he was said not to have exerted sufficient 
vigour, and to have unwisely rejected the 
overtures made by the brigands. Neverthe- 
less the government approved of his action, 
for he was promoted to the legation at Stock- 
holm in 18/2, and made a C.B. in 1873. He 
remained at Stockholm until 1881, when he 
retired on a pension, and he died at Ne\ille 
House, TwicKenham, on 19 April 1883. 

[Foreign Office List, and the newspapers of 
February, March, and April 1870, on the mur- 
ders in Greece.] H. Jtf. S. 

ERSKINU, HENRY, third Lokd Card- 
R08S (1650-1693), covenanter, eldest son of 
David, second lord Cardross [q-v.], by his first 
wife, Anne, fifth daughter of bir Thomas 
Hope, king's advocate, was bom in 1650. The 
title was originally conferred on the first 
Earl of Mar, and, in accordance with the 
right with which he was invested of confer- 
ring it on any of his heirs male, it was granted 
by him to his second son Henry, along with 
the barony of Cardross. By his father young 
Erskine had been educated' in the principles 
of the covenanters, and at an early period 
distinguished himself by his opposition to 
the administration of Lauderdale. In this 
he was stronfjl y supported by his wife, Cathe- 
rine, younp-est of the two daughters and co- 
heiresses of Sir William Stewart of Kirkhill. 
On account of his wife's determination to 
have a presbyterian chaplain to perform wor- 
ship in her own house lie was fined 4,000/., 
of which he pai<l 1,000/., and after an attempt 
to obtain a remission for the balance he was, 
5 Aug. 167."), committed to the prison of 
Edinburgh, where he remained four years. 
In May of the same year, when, during his 
absence in Edinburgh, conventicles were 
being held near Cardross, a party of guards 
in search of a covenanter named John King 
entered his house at midnight, broke into his 
chests, and after acting with great rudeness 
towards his wife placed a guard in it (WoD- 
Row, Sufforirnjs of the Church of Scotland^ 
:288). Their com])laints that the conventicles 
then being held had his encouragement were 
the chief causes why his fine was not relaxed. 
On 7 Aug. 1677, while still in prison, he was 
fined in one half of his rent for permitting his 
two children to be christened by unlicensed 
ministers ( Fountain' hall. Historical Notices, 
174; WoDROW, 359). In 1679 the kings 



forces in their march westwards went two 
miles out of their way to quarter on his 
estates of Kirkhill and Uphall, West Lothian. 
He obtained his release from prison, 30 July 
of this year, on giving bond for the amount 
of his fine, and early next year went to Lon- 
don, where he laid before the king a narrative 
of the 8uffi[iring8 to which he hod been ex- 
posed. This proceeding ^ve great offence to 
the Scottish privy council, who sent a letter 
to the king accusing Cardross of misrepre- 
sentation, the result being that all redress 
was denied him. Thereupon he emigrated to 
North America, where he established a plan- 
tation at Charlestown Neck, South Carolina. 
On 28 Oct. 1685 his estate in Scotland was 
exposed to sale by public roup, and was 
bought by the Earl of Mar at seventeen years* 
purchase (Fouittainhall, Hiatorical Notices^ 
671 ). Cardross, having been driven from the 
settlement in Carolina by the Spaniards, went 
to Holland, and in 1688 he accompanied the 
Prince of Orange to England. In the follow- 
ing year he raised a regiment of dragoons, 
with which he served under General Mackay 
against Dundee. An act was passed re- 
storing him to his estates, and he was also 
sworn a privy councillor and constituted 
general of the mint. In July 1689 the Duke 
of Hamilton, the king's commissioner, at a 
meeting of the council, fell * with great vio- 
lence' on Lord Cardross, asserting that it 
was by his dragoons that the episcopal minis- 
ter of Logic had been preventecl enteriii;^ 
his church ; but Cardross denied all know- 
ledge of anything asserted to have hap].>ened 
' (Earl of Crawford to Lord Melville, '27 July 
j 1689, in Leven and Melcille Papers, 200). 
I Cardross was engaged in the battle of Kilhe- 
I crankie, of which he sent an account to Lord 
i Melville in a letter of 30 July (ih. 200; 
I ^Iackay*8 Memoirs, 258). When the Duke 
of Hamilton proposed a new oath to the 
council, Cardross objected to it as contrary to 
the instrument of government, and also ' be- 
cause the maner of swering by the Bible is 
nether the Scotish nor the Presbiterian forme, 
and seems to raise the Bible as more than 
God ' (Leveti and MelviUe Papers, 348). In 
the instructions sent by King William on 
18 Dec. 1689 to 'model three troops of dra- 
goons,' Cardross was proposed as lieutenant- 
colonel and captain of the first troop (Mac- 
kay's Memoirs, 309). In 1690 he was ap- 
pointed one of a commission to examine into 
the condition of the universities (Leven and 
Melville Papers, 563\ In October 1691 he 
went to London along with the Earl of 
Oawford to support the proceedings of the 
Scotch council against the episcopalians 
(LuTTRELL, HelatioHf ii. 292). He died at 



Erskine 



409 



Erskine 



Edinburgh on 21 May 1693. He had four 
sons and three daughters. His eldest son, 
David, fourth lord Cardross, succeeded to 
the earldom of Buchan in 1695. 

[Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot- 
Land ; Fountainhairs Historical Notices ; Lauder- 
dale Papers ; Leven and Melville Papers ; Mac- 
kay's Memoirs ; LuttrelFs Relation ; Douglas's 
Scotch Peerage (Wood), i. 275-6.] T. F. H. 

ERSKINE, HENRY (1624-1696), cove- 
nanting minister, was bom in 1624 at Dry- 
burgh, in the parish of Mertoun, BerwicK- 
shire, being one of the younger sons of Halph 
Erskine of Shielfield, a cadet of the family 
of the Earl of Mar. It is commonly said that 
his father's family were thirty-three in num- 
ber ; but the late Principal Harper says he 
had seen a small manuscript volume in which 
Ralph Erskine had entered the names of 
all nis children, just twelve in number (see 
United Presbytenan Fathers — Life of Ebe^ 
nezer Erskine), Mr. Simpson, minister of 
Dryburgh, under whose ministry he was 
brought up, was a man of very earnest piety, 
and probably influenced him to study for the 
ministry. His first charge was at Comhill, a 
village in Northumberland, where, accord- 
ing to Wodrow, he was ordained in 1649, 
but according to others ten years later. From 
this charge he was ejected by the Act of 
L'niformity ou St. Bartholomew's day, 1662, 
greatly to the regret of his people. The 
revenues of his charge not having been paid 
to him, he went to London to petition the 
king to order payment ; but after long delay 
he was told that unless he would conform he 
should have nothing. Driven on his voyage 
home by a storm into Harwich, he preached 
with such acceptance and benefit that the 
people would have had him to take up his 
abode with them ; but his wife could not be 
prevailed on to settle so far from her friends 
and home. 

On leaving Comhill he took up his abode 
at Dryburgh, where he lived in a house of 
his brother's. From time to time he exer- 
cised his ministry in a quiet way, till arous- 
ing the suspicion of Urquhart of Meldrum, 
one of those soldiers who scoured the country 
to put down conventicles, he was summoned 
to appear before a committee of privy council, i 
Being asked bv Sir George Mackenzie, lord : 
advocate, whether he would engage to preach ' 
no more in conventicles, he boldly replied, \ 
* My lord, I have my commission from Cnrist, 
and though I were within an hour of my . 
death I durst not lay it down at the feet of j 
any mortal man.' He was ordered to pay a fine > 
of five thousand merks, and to be imprisoned : 
on the Bass Rock till he should pay the fine ■ 
and promise to preach no more. Being in 



very poor health he petitioned that the sen- 
tence might be changed to banishment from 
the kingdom. This was allowed, and he 
settled first at Parkridge, near Carlisle, and 
afterwards at Monilaws, near Comhill, where 
his son Ralph was bom. Apprehended again, 
he was imprisoned at Newcastle, but on his 
release in 1685 the king's indulgence enabled 
him to continue his ministry without moles- 
tation. He preached first at Whitsome, near 
Berwick, and after the revolution was ad- 
mitted minister of Chimside, where he died 
in 1696, at the age of seventy-two. During 
his times of persecution he and his family 
\7eTe often in great want, but obtained re- 
markable help. It is said that when he 
could not give his children a dinner he would 
give them a tune upon his zither. Thomas 
Boston of Ettrick [q. v.] bears grateful testi- 
mony to the profound impression made on 
him m his boyhood by hearing Erskine preach 
at Whitsome. Many other men of mark 
owned him as their spiritual father. He was 
twice married: first, in 1653, to a lady of 
whom little is known, and again to Margaret 
Ilalcro, a descendant of an old famify in 
Orkney. His two distinguished sons, Ralph 
[q. v.] and Ebenezer [q. v.], were children 
of the second marriage. 

[Scott's Fasti ; Calam/s Continuation ; Palmer's 
Nonconf. Memorial ; Wodrow's History; Fraser's 
Life and Diary of Ebenezer Erskine, with me- 
moir of Rev. Henry Erskine.] W. G. B. 

ERSKINE, Sir HENRY or HARRY 
(d. 1765), fifth baronet of Alva and Cambus- 
kenneth in Clackmannanshire, lieutenant- 
general, was second son of Sir John, the third 
baronet, who was accidentally killed in 1739, 
and his wife, the Hon. Catherine, second 
daughter of Lord Sinclair. His name first 
appears in the books at the war office on his 
api)ointment to a company in the Ist Royal 
Scots, 12 March 1743. The probable expla- 
nation is that his previous service was passed 
in the same regiment, which was very many 
years on the Irish establishment. Horace 
vValpole alludes to his having served under 
General Anstmther in Minorca ( Letters, ii. 
242). Erskine served as deputy quartermas- 
ter-ffeneral, with the rank ot lieutenant-colo- 
nel, in the blundering expedition to L'Orient 
in 1746, under commana of his uncle, Lieu- 
tenant-general Hon. James St. Clair, where 
he was wounded. He afterwards served with 
the Ist Royal Scots in Flanders, where his 
elder brother. Sir Charles, fourth baronet, 
a major in the same regiment, was killed at 
the battle of Val (otherwise Lafieldt or Kis- 
selt), 2 July 1747. Erskine was returned in 
parliament for Ayr in 1749, and represented 



Erskine 410 Erskine 

Anstruther from 1764 to 1761. His name .' EBSKINE, HENRY (1746-1817), lord 
wus removed from the army list in 1750, | advocate, second son of Henry, tenth earl of 
owin^, it is said, to his o])position to the | Buchan, by his wife, Aflfnes, second daughter 
(employment of the Hanoverian and Hessian ! of Sir James Steuart of Goodtrees, bart., was 
troops ; but he was afterwards restored and j bom in Gray's Close, Edinburgh, on 1 Nov. 
rose to the rank of lieutenant-fifeneral. He ' 1746. After receiving some instruction in 
woscolonelinsuceessionof the 67th foot, the I Latin at Richard DicK's school at St. An- 
25th foot, then the Edinburgh regiment, and j drews. he matriculated as a student of the 
the 1st Royal Scots, in which latter appoint- unit^a college of St. Salvator and St. Leo- 
ment he succeeded his uncle, the Hon. James | nard on 20 Feb. 1760. In 1763 he proceeded 
St. Clair, rftfjwrc Lord Si 
1 762, without taking up 
was secretary of the order 
He married in 1761 Janet, daughter of Peter Wallace, Hu^h Blair, and Adam Ferguson. 




ArVedderbum of Chesterhall, and sister of 
Alexander Wedderbum, afterwards lord chan- 
cellor of England, and tirst Earl of Rosslyn, 
by whom he loft two sons and one daughter, 
the eldest of whom succeeded his maternal 
uncle as second Earl of Rosslyn [see Ebskine, 
Jasies St. Clair, second Earl of Rosslyn]. 
Erskine died at York, when returning from 
the north to his residence at Kew, 9 Aug. 
1765. 

Erskine was an accomplished man, and for 
some time a fashionable figure in political 
circles in London. Horace Walpole sneers 
at him as a military poet and a creature of 
Lord Bute's (Letters, ii. 242). PhiUpThick- 
nesse (Nichols, lAt, Anecd. ix.) has left an 
account of a transaction in which Erskine, 
on behalf of Lord Bute, endeavoured to pre- 
vent the publication of Lady Mary Wortley 
^Montap^u's letters, entitled * An Account of 



While studymg for the bar Erskine became 
a member of the Forum Debating Society in 
p]dinburgh, where he * acauired the power of 
extempore speaking whicli was the founda- 
tion of his future success as a pleader.' At 
this time he also wrote several poetical pieces 
of considerable merit, one of which, entitled 
*The Nettle and the Sensitive Plant,* has 
been printed. He was admitted a member 
of the Faculty of Advocates on 20 Feb. 1768. 
His first triumphs as a pleader were obtained 
in the debates of the general assembly of the 
church of Scotland, of which at an early age 
he had been elected an elder. When he h^ 
been called to the bar a little more than ten 
years, he was proposed as a candidate for the 
procuratorship. Erskine, who had identified 
himself with the * Highflyer ' or evangelical 
section, was, however, defeated by William 
(afterwards Lord) Robertson, the rcpresen- 



wlmt ]>asRed l)etween Sir Ilarn' P>skine and ' tutive of the * Moderate' or tory party. In 
Philip Thieknesse, Esq. . . .' (London, 1706, August 1783 he was appointed lord advocate 
8v()). A letter from Lord Bute to Erskine, i inthecoalitionministry,in the place of Henry 
dated H April 1768, respecting Lord George ' Bundas, afterwards Lord Melville.' It is re- 
Sackville, stating that the Wmp admitted and i lated that on the morning of his appoint ment 
condemned the harsh treatment of the latter, he met Dundas, who had already resumed 
but was prevented by state reasons from , liis vS tuff gown. After chatting with him for 
attording him the redress intended, is printed a short time P^rskine gaily observed, * I must 
at length in * Hist. M8S. Comm.,' Otli Kep. , leave off talking to go "and order my silk 
111,110. Erskine is always credited with the \ f^ovm ' (the official costume of the lordadvo- 
autliorship of the fine old Scottish march, cate). * It is hardly worth while,* replied 
*(}arb of Old Gaul,' but Major-general D. ! Dundas dryly, *for the time you will want 
Stewart of (larth, a regimental authority, it ; you hacl better borrow mine.' Upon this 
states that tlie words were originally com- Erskine, who was never at loss for a reply, 
posed in Gaelic by a soldier of the 42nd wittily observed, * From the readiness with 
higlilanders, and were set to music by Major which you make the offer, Mr. J)undas, I 
Jleid of the same regiment, afterwards the have no doubt that the gown is a gown made 
veteran General John Ueid, and that several to fit any party; but, however short my time 
officers claimed to be the English adapters. I in office may be, it shall never be said of 
[Foster and IUirke'srecTaffe8,iin,U'r'Kowslvn;' ! ^enry Erskine that he put on the abandoned 
AVar Office Records; Army Lists; IIoatsoii'H Nav. i ^»^\'\^ ^^ P'» predecessor. Before Erskme 
and Mil. Mrnmirs (1704),* vol. ii.. for account of i ^^"^^ obtain a seat in the House of Commons 
L'Orient expedition : II. WalpoU^'s Letters; Hrit. I'^ox's East India Bill was thrown out in the 
Mils. ( ats. Trinted Books, Music : 3Iajor-gene- lords. The coalition ministry was thereupon 
ral I). Stewart's Sketehes of the Scottish Hip^h- summarily dismissed by the king in Decem- 
landers (K«linburgh, 1822), i. 347; Scots Mag. her 173.' J, and Erskine was succeeded by Sir 
1705, p. 39L] n. M. C. , Hay Campbell [q. v.], after^va^ds lord presi- 



Erskine 



411 



Erskine 



dent of the court of 8e88ion. Somewhat earlier 
in this year Erskine had been appointed ad- 
vocate, and state councillor to the Prince of 
Wales in Scotland. In the debate in the 
House of Commons on 14 Jan. 1784, con- 
cerning the charges of bribery made against 
the former ministry, Dundas thus vindicated 
the political integrity of the late lord advo- 
cate : ' He said ne [Erskine] was incapable 
of being prostituted into the character of a 
distributor of the wages of corruption, and 
he was convinced that such description of 

him had originated in misinformation * (i^flf'*^- 
Hist. xxiv. 341). In December 1785 Dundas 
resigned the post of dean of the Faculty of 
Advocates, and at the anniversary meeting 
on the 24th of that month Erskine was elected 
in his place by a decided majority, in spite 
of the influence of the government, which 
was exerted against him. In 179o Erskine, 
who, though he had always been in favour of 
reform, had hitherto endeavoured to restrain 
the zeal of the more revolutionary reformers, 
became greatly alarmed at the introduction 
of the * sedition' and * treason ' bills ; and at a 
public meeting held in Edinburgh on 28 Nov. 
1795 he moved a series of resolutions which, 
while expressing horror at the late outrages 
on the kmg, condemned the bills as strikmg 
* at the very existence of the British consti- 
tution.' Erskine had been annually re-elected 
dean of the faculty since 1786, but in conse- 
quence of the prominent part which he had 
taken at this meeting it was determined by 
the ministerial party to oppose his re-election, 
and at the anniversary meeting on 12 Jan. 
1790 Robert Dundas of Arniston, then lord 
advocate, was chosen dean by a majority of 
eighty-five, only thirty-eight members voting 
for P>8kine. Lord Cockbum, in commenting 
on this unjustifiable proceeding, says : ' This 
dismissal was perfectly natural at a time 
when all intemperance was natural. But it 
was the Faculty of Advocates alone that suf- 
fered. Erskinehad long honoured his brethren 
by his character and reputation, and certainly 
he lost nothing by bcmg removed from the 
official chair ' (L\fe of Lord Jeffrey, 1852, 
i. 94). For many years afterwards ' The In- 
dependence of the Bar and Henry Erskine ' 
was a favourite toast among the whigs, and 
at th(? public dinner at Edinburgh, given to 
Lord Erskine on 21 Feb. 1820, the health 
was dnink of * the remaining individuals of 
that virtuous number of thirty-eight, the 
small but manlv band of true patriots within 
the bosom of the Faculty of Advocates who 
stood firm in the support of the Hon. Henry 
Erskine when he had opposed the uncon- 
stitutional and oppressive measures of the 
ministers of the day.* 



On the death of Lord Eskgrove in October 
1804 the office of lord clerk register was of- 
fered through Charles Hope to Erskine, who, 
however, declined it, refusing to separate his 
fortunes from those of his party. In the 
early part of 1806 the ministry of ' All the 
Talents' was formed, Thomas Erskine was 
made lord chancellor, while his elder brother 
Henry once more became lord advocate. At 
a bye election in April he was elected for 
the Haddington district of burghs, and took 
his seat in parliament for the first time. At 
the general election in November 1806 he 
was returned for the Dumfries district of 
burghs, but the downfall of the ministry in 
March 1807 deprived him of office, and the 
dissolution in the following month put an end 
to his parliamentary career. Though Lord 
Campbeirs statement that Erskine 'never 
opened his mouth in the House of Commons, 
so that the oft debated question how he was 
qualified to succeed there remained unsolved' 
(Zii'ftr of the Lord Chancellors (1847), vi. 705), 
is clearly erroneous, it does not appear that 
he took any conspicuous part in the debates 
{Pari. Debates, vi-ix.) This was probably 
owin^ to the fact that the only important 
Scottish question which came before parlia- 
ment at that time was the bill * for the oetter 
regulation of the courts of justice in Scot- 
land,' which was introduced into the lords 
by Lord Grenville and never reached the 
Ilouse of Commons. Erskine was succeeded 
as lord advocate by Archibald Campbell-Col- 
qnuhoun [q. v.], with whom he enf^aged in a 
snarp controversy on the respective merits 
of Lord Grenville's and Lord Eldon's bills 
for the reform of legal procedure {Scots Mag. 
for 1808, pp. 70-2, 149-52). On 2 Nov. 1808 
he was appointed on the commission to in- 
quire into the administration of justice in 
Scotland {Pari. Papers, 1809, vol. iv.) Upon 
the death of Robert Blair [q. v.] in May loll 
it was expected that Erskine would have been 
appointed president of the court of session, 
but Charles Hope, the lord justice clerk, who 
was some fifteen years junior at the bar to 
Erskine, eventually received the appointment . 
Though Erskine'S mind was still clear and 
active, his health had already begun to fail 
him. Being deprived of preferment, which 
was justly liis due, he resolved to give up 
his practice at the bar, and thereupon re- 
tired to his country house of Ammondell 
in Linlithgowshire. Here he amused him- 
self with his garden and his violin until his 
death on 8 ()ct. 1817, when he was in the 
seventy-first year of his ape. 1 le was buried 
in the family vault adjoining rphall Church. 
Erskine was a man of many brilliant gifts. 
Not onlv was he endowed with a handsome 



Erskine 



412 



Erskine 



presence, a fascinating manner, and a spark- 
ling wit, but he was by far the most eloquent 
speaker at the Scotch bar in his time. Lord 
Brougham bears the following remarkable 
testimony to Erskine^s powers of advocacy : 
* If I were,' he says, * to name the most con- 
summate exhibition of forensic talent that I 
ever witnessed, whether in the skilfid con- 
duct of the argument, the felicity of the 
copious illustrations, the cogency of the rea- 
soning, or the dexterous appeal to the preju- 
dices of the court, I should without hesita- 
tion at once point to his address (hearing in 
presence) on Mai t land's case ; and were my 
friend Lauderdale alive, to him I should ap- 
peal, for he heard it with me, and came away 
oeclaring that his brother Thomas (Lord 
Erskine) never surpassed — nay, he thought 
never equalled it' (Xiyj? and Times y 1871, 
i. 231). While Lord Jeffrey, in his article in 
the * Scots Magazine ' ( 1817, new ser. i. 292), 
records that Erskine * could not only make 
the most repulsive subjects agreeable, but 
the most abstruse easy and intelligible. In 
his profession, indeed, all his wit was argu- 
ment, and each of his delightful illustrations 
a material step in his reasoning.' Though 
he possessed strong political opinions, and 
never swerved from his allegiance to the whig 
party, he was popular in all classes of society, 
lor * nothing,' says Lord Cockbum, ' was so 
80ur as not to be sweetened by the glance, 
the voice, the gaiety, the beauty of llenry 
P>skine ' {Life of Lord Jeffrey ^ i. 93). But 
perhaps there is no better testimony to his 
worth than the well-known storv', to which 
reference is made in the inscription on the 
tablet lately nHixed to his birtlipluce : * No 
poor man wanted a friend while Ilarrv* Erskine 
lived.' 

Erskine, on 30 March 1772, married Chris- 
tian, the only child of Geor^-e Fullerton of 
Broughton Hall, near Edinburgh, comptroller 
of the customs at Leith. She died on 9 May 
1804, and on 7 Jan. 1805 he married, secondly, 
Erskine, widow of James Turnbull, advocate, 
and daughter of Alexander Munro of Glas- 
gow. By his first wife Erskine had several 
children, one of whom, viz. Henry David 
Erskine, succeeded as twelfth earl of Buchan 
on the deutli of his uncle in 1829. There 
were no children by the second marriage. 
The present Earl of Buchan is Erskine's 
grandson. A portrait of Erskine by Sir Henry 
Bacburn was exhibited in the Kaeburn col- 
lection at Edinburgh in 1876 (Cat. No. 160), 
and has been engraved by James Ward (see 
frontis])iec«^ to Fergx\ssox's Henry ErsMue). 
Several etchings of Erskine will be found in 
Kay (Nos. 30, 58, 1 87, and 320). In an * Ex- 
tempore in the Court of Session ' Bums con- 



trasts the style of his friend Erskine with that 
of Hay Campbell (Kilmarnock edit. 1876, 
p. 274). According to Watt, Erskine pub- 
lished an anonymous pamphlet entitled ' Ex- 
pediency of Reform in the Court of Session 
m Scotland,' London, 1807, 8vo. It con- 
sists, however, only of a reprint of two earlier 
tracts and an introduction. Erskine's *■ Emi- 
grant, an Eclogue occasioned by the late nu- 
merous Emigrations from the Highlands of 
Scotland. Written in 1773,* attamed great 
popularity, and in 1793 was published as a 
chapbook. A copy of this poem was reprinted 
in 1879 for private circulation by the late 
Mrs. Dunmore-Napier, one of Erskine's grand- 
children. Few men have enjoyed in their 
lifetime a wider reputation either for their 
oratory or their wit than Erskine, and it is 
much to be regretted that neither have his 
speeches been preserved nor a complete col- 
lection of his poems and witticisms made. 
Some of his verses appeared in Maria Kid- 
dell's * Metrical Miscellany,' the first edition 
of which was published in 1802, and several 
of his pieces and many of his witticisms will 
be found in Fergusson. The Faculty of Advo- 
cates possesses a volume of manuscripts con- 
taining * a Collection of Mr. Erskine's Poems, 
transcribed about the year 1780. They con- 
sist of " Love Elegies dedicated to Amanda," 
1770; pastoral eclogues and fables; "The 
Emigrant," a poem (with a few corrections 
j in the hand 01 the author), along with some 
I epigrams and miscellaneous pieces, including 
' translations and imitations of ancient classi- 
I cal writers, partly dated between the years 
I 1769 and 17/6.' 

I [Fergusson's Henry Erskine (1882) ; Omond's 

Lord Advocates of Scotland (1883), ii. 163-74: 

- Chaml>ers'8 Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsman 

I (1868), i. 547-8; Kay's Original Portraits and 

Cariciiture Ktchings (1877), i. 124-8; Andt-r- 

son'8 Scottish Nation (I860), ii. 166-71; The 

I Georgian Era (1833), ii. 542-3 ; Foster's Peer- 

, age (1883), p. 102 ; pamphlet without title con- 

j taining the resolutions moved by Erskine at the 

meeting in Edinburgh on 23 Nov. 1795, and the 

correspondence concerning the election of tho 

dean for 1796 (Reports, Faculty cf Advocates, 

' vol. ii., in Brit. Mus.); Notes and Queries, 

1 3rd 8Pr. vii. 41-2, x. 9-10, 62, 218, 4th ser. 

I ill. 296-7, 5tli ser. xi. 369, 6th &er. x. 20; Offi- 

, cirtl Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, 

' pt. ii. 226, 238.] G. F. R. B. 

I 

I ERSKINE, JAMES, sixth Earl of Br- 
I CHAN (jL 1640), was the eldest son of John, 
I second or seventh earl of Mar [q. v.], by his 
second wife, Lady Margaret Stuart, daughter 
I of Esme, duke of Lennox. He married Marv 

i _ • 

, Douglas, countess of Buchan, daughter and 
j heiress of James, fifth earl of Buchan, and as- 



Erskine 



413 



Erskine 



8umed the title of Earl of Buchan. This title 
was confirmed to himby a royal charter, dated 
22 March 1617, the countess resigning her 
rights in his favour, and he was allowed the 
possession and exercise of all honours, digni- 
ties, and precedence of former earls of Buchan. 
A decree of the court of sessions, 26 July 
1628, restored to Buchan and his wife the 
precedency over the earls of Eglinton, Mont- 
rose, Cassilis, Caithness, and Glencaim, which 
had been claimed by them, and granted by 
a former decree in 1606. On the accession of 
Charles I, Buchan became one of the lords of 
the bedchamber. He lived chiefly in London, 
where he died in 1640. He was buried at 
Auchterhouse, Forfarshire. His wife died 
before him in 1628. They left six children, 
two sons, James, who succeeded to the title, 
and John, and four daughters. 

[Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland.] 

A.V. 

ERSKINE, JAMES, Lord Grange 
(1679-1764), judge, second son of Charles, 
tenth earl of M^ar, by Lady Mary Maule, eldest 
daughter of George, second earl of Panmure, 
was bom in 1679. He was educated for the 
law, and became a member of the Faculty of 
Advocates on 28 July 1705. His advance- 
ment was very rapid. On 18 Oct. 1706 he was 
appointed to the bench in succession to Sir 
Archibald Hope of Kankeillor, and took his 
seat 18 March 1707. On 6 June of the same 
year he succeeded Lord Crocerig as a lord of 
justiciary, and on 27 July 1710 became, with 
the title of Lord Grange, lord justice clerk, in 
place of Lord Ormistone. ' This is a fruit,* 
says Wodrow, * of Mar's voting for Dr. Sache- 
verell ' (see too Carstares State Papers^ 787). 
Though professing rigid piety and strict pres- 
byterian principles and loyalty to the Hanove- 
rian succession, he kept up a connection, as 
close as it was obscure, with the oppositepsirty, 
and especially with his brother the Earl of 
Mar, and was employed by him to draw up the 
address from the highland chiefs to George I, 
which was presented to the king on his land- 
ing, and was rejected by him. In the re- 
bellion of 1715, however. Grange took no 
part. He was held in high favour by the 
stricter presbyterians, took an active share 
in the anairs of the general assembly, and is 
said to have found a peculiar pleasure in 
undertaking any act of rigour or inquisition 
in church government which required to be 
performed. He was in particular staunch in 
the assertion of the utmost freedom of minis- 
ters and presbyteries from the control either 
of lay patrons or the government. Thus in 
1713 he urged the lonl treasurer not to pro- 
secute recusants who refused to observe the 



thanksgiving, and when the question of pre- 
sentations arose in the East Calder case, he 
advised the ministers to evade the Patronage 
Act, by agreeing among themselves ' to dis- 
courage and bear down all persons who ac- 
cepted presentations,' so as to cause the pre- 
sentation to pass by lapse of time from the 
Eatron to the presbytery. In 1731 he pushed 
is opposition against heritors, as heritors, 
being electors of a minister, ' and to lodge 
all in the hands of the christian people and 
commimicants ' so far as to be accused of 
causing schism in the church. His piety 
manifested itself in various ways. He was 
intimate with and much esteemed by Wod- 
row, who reckons him ' among the greatest 
men in this time, and would fain hope the 
calumnies cast on him are very groimdless.' 
At one time he propounds for discussion, and 
to pass the time, the question ' wherein the 
spirits proper work upon the soul did lye ; ' 
at another ne laments Lord Townsend's with- 
drawal from public life, * for he was the only 
one at court that had anv real concern about 
the interests of religion ; and his casual talk 
with a barber's lad who was shaving him so 
moved the bov that it led to his conversion. 
And yet this pious judge did not escape the 
abuse of his contemporaries as a Jesuit and a 
Jacobit«, a profligate and a pretender to reli- 
gion, and is thus cnaracterised by the historian 
of his country. 

His treatment of his wife throws some light 
on his character. She was Rachel Chiesly, a 
daughter of that Chiesly of Dairy who mur- 
dered the lord president of the court of session 
in the streets of Edinburgh in 1689 (see Ar^ 
ch<Bologia Scotica, iv. 15). Grange had first 
debauched her and married her under com- 
pulsion. Proud, violent, and jealous like her 
family, she was also a drunkard, and at timea 
an imbecile. Grange was constantly absent 
from her in England ; she suspected him, pro- 
bably not without cause, of infidelity, and set 
spies about him. Her conduct was an open 
scandal, and Grange was much pitied by his 
friends. The story on their side is that she 
accused him of treason, stole his letters to sup- 
port the baseless charg^e, attempted his life, se- 
parated from him, and forced a maintenance 
from him under pressure of legal process. Her 
misconduct lasted at least from 1730 to 1732. 
and Grange had other family troubles. His 
sister-in-law, I^ady Mar, was also, it appeared, 
at times insane, and he endeavoured in April 
1731, under some form of law, to carry iier 
oft' from England to Scotland *for the ad- 
I vantage of her family/ but was thwart^nl bv 
her sister. Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, witli 
a warrant from the king's bench. Lady Mar 
remained in Lady Mary's custody for some 



Erskine 



414 



Erskine 



years. ' His health/ writes Wodrow in 1731, 
* is much broken this winter and spring/ But 
in 1732 these scandals and his wife's existence 
came to an end, and he publicly celebrated her 
I'lmeral. Nevertheless she was alive till 1746, 
and a prisoner beyond the ken of friends till her 
death. She lodged with a highland woman, a 
Maclean, in Edinburgh. One winter's night, 
when Lady Grange was on the point of going 
to London (22 Jan. 1732), this woman in- 
troduced some highlanders in Lovat's tartan 
into the chamber, who violently overpowered 
Lady Grange, carried her off in a chair be- 
yond the walls, and thence on horseback to 
Linlithgow, to the house of one Macleod, an 
advocate. Thence she was taken to Falkirk, 
thence to Pomeise, where she was concealed 
thirteen weeks in a closet, and thence by 
Stirling into the highlands, till, travelling 
by night, and not sleeping in a bed for weeks 
together, she was brought in a sloop to the 
bland of Hesker. This operation was actu- 
ally conducted by Alexander Foster of Cars- 
bonny, and a page of Grange's, Peter Fraser, 
but several highland chieftains. Lord Lovat, 
Sir Alexander Macdonald, and Macleod of 
Muiravondale, were privy to and participa- 
tors in the affair. For ten months she was 
kept in Hesker without even bread, and 
thence was removed to St. Kilda. This was 
her prison for seven years. For long she 
had no attendant but one man, who spoke 
little English. Then a minister and his wife 
arrived, who did indeed commit her story to 
writing, 21 Jan. 1741, but were afraid other- 
wise to interfere in her behalf. At length 
the daughter of a catechist conveyed a mes- 
sage to her friends to the mainland, hid in a 
clew of wool. They despatched a brig to her 
assistance, and she was thereupon removed j 
by her captors to Assynt, Sutherlandshire, 
and finally to Skye, where she died in May 
1745, and was buried at Dunvegan, Inverness- 
shire. 

The story of Lady Grange forcibly illius- 
trates the close solidarity and secrecy of the 
highland Jacobites; and though Grange's ac- 
count of the matter was that her insanity 
made confinement necessary, it is clear the 
Jacobite organisation would not have been 
employed in a private quarrel, or in so relent- 
less a manner, unless Lady Grange had com 
mand of secrets which might have cost the 
lives of others besides her husband. 

Grange certainly was connected with the 
Jacobites at various times. In 172G the sus- 
picion against him was strong, and in 1727 
ne was able to say from personal knowledge 
that the Jacobites were weary of the Preten- 
der and were turning towards the king. But 
his main policy was to oppose Walpole. He 



was endeavouring to enter parliament with 
the view of joining the opposition, when Wal- 
pole inserted in his act regulating Scotch 
elections a clause excluding Scotch judges 
from the House of Commons. Grange at 
once resigned his judgeship, and was elected 
for Stirlingshire in 1734. With Dundas of 
Amiston he was one of the principal advisers 
of the peers of the opposition in 1734. In 
1736 he vehemently opposed the abolition of 
the statutes against witchcraft. Walpole is 
said to have declared that from that moment 
he had nothing to fear from him. Though he 
became secretary to the Prince of Wales, his 
hopes of the secretaryship for Scotland were 
disappointed. For a time he returned to 
the Edinburgh bar, but without success, and 
having lived during his latter years in Lon- 
don died there 20 Jan. 1754. He was poor 
in his latter years, and there is evidence to 
show that he eventually married a woman 
named Lyndsay, a keeper of a coffee-house in 
the Haymarket, whom he had long lived with 
as his mistress. He had four sons, of whom 
the eldest, Charles (b. 27 Aug. 1709, d. 1774), 
was in the army, and John, the youngest 
(1720-1796), was dean of Cork, and four 
daughters, of whom Mary (b. 6 July 1714, d. 
9 May 1772) married John, third earl of Kin- 
tore, 21 Aug. 1729. 

[Burton's Hist, of Scotland, 1689-1748; Wod- 
row's Analecta ; Lord Grange's Letters in Spald- 
ing Club Miscellanies, vol. iii. ; \V. M. Thomas's 
Memoir of Lady M. Wortley Montagu ; Wharu- 
cliffe's ed. of her Works, 1861 ; Omond's Amis- 
ton Memoirs; Chambers's Domestic Annals of 
Scotland, iii. 578 ; Chambers's Journal, March 
1846 and July 1874; Proceedings of 80c. Scottish 
Antiquaries, vol. xi. ; J. Maidment's Diary of a 
Senator of the College of Justice, 1843; Scott's 
Tales of a Grandfather ; Bosweli's Johnson (Cro- 
ker) ; Gent. Mag. 1754 ; Scots Mag. 1817, p. 333 ; 
Brunton and llaig's CoUege of Senators, p. 485 ; 
Douglas's Scotch Peerage, ii. 219.] J. A. H. 

ERSKINE, Sir JAMES ST. CLAIR, 
second Earl of Rosslyx (1762-1837), gene- 
ral, was the elder son of Lieutenant-general 
Sir Henry Erskine (d. 1765) [q.v.], a distin- 
guished officer, who had acted as deputy 
quartermaster-general in the attack on L'O- 
rient in 1746, by Janet, only daughter of 
Peter AVedderbum, a Scotch lord of session 
under the title of Lord Chesterhall, and only 
sister of Alexander Wedderbum, lord chan- 
cellor of England from 1793 to 1801, who was 
created successively Lord Loughborough and 
Earl of Rosslyn, with remainder in default of 
issue to this nephew. SirHenry Erskine, who 
was the fifth baronet of Alva, succeeded his 
uncle, General the Hon. James St. Clair, as 
colonel of the 1st regiment, or Royal Scot^, 



Erskine 



415 



Erskine 



and died on 9 Aug. 1765, when he was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son, James Erskine, then 
only three years old, whose education and 
career were carefully watched and forwarded 
by his mat<)mal uncle, the celebrated Alex- 
ander Wedderbum. 

Erskine was educated at the Edinburgh 
Academy, and entered the army as a comet 
in the Ist horse grenadier guards, after- 
wards the Ist life guards. He was rapidly 
promoted, and became lieutenant first in the 
3dth regiment, and then in the 2nd dragoons, 
or Scots greys, in 1778, and captain in the 
19th light dragoons in 1780, from which he 
was transferred to the 14th light dragoons in 
1781 . In the following year he was appointed 
aide-de-camp to the viceroy of Ireland and 
assistant adjutant-general in that kingdom, 
and in 1783 he was promoted major into the 
8th light dragoons. In 1781 he had been 
elected M.P. for Castle Rising through the 
influence of his uncle, who had become lord 
chief justice of the court of common pleas, 
and been created Lord Loughborough in the 
previous year. Erskine exchanged his seat of 
Castle Rising for Morpeth in 1784, and soon 
made himselt some reputation in the House 
of Commons as the representative of his 
uncle's opinions. He was one of the managers 
of the impeachment of Warren Hastings, and 
while Lord Loughborough was intriguing for 
the chancellorship he voted against the 
measures of Pitt. On 9 June 1789 he took 
the name of St. Clair in addition to his own, 
on succeeding, on the death of Colonel Pater- 
son St. Clair, to the estates of his grandmother, 
the Hon. Catherine St. Clair, who had mar- 
ried Sir John Erskine, third baronet, and in 
1790 he was elected M.P. for the Kirkcaldy 
burghs, a seat which he held until his 
succession to the peerage. On 14 March 1 792 
Erskine was promoted lieutenant-colonel into 
the 12th light dragoons, and in the following 
vear, in which his uncle became lord chancel- 
lor, he abandoned politics as an active pursuit 
and devoted himself to his profession. He 
was first sent to the Mediterranean in that 
year to act as adjutant-general to the army 
under Sir David Dundas before Toulon, and 
served in that capacity at Toulon, and in the 
subsequent operations in Corsica, including 
the capture of Calvi and of San Fiorenze. He 
was appointed aide-de-camp to the king and 
promoted colonel on 28 May 1796, and was 
m the following year sent to Portugal with 
the temporary rank of brigadier-general to 
act as adjutant-general to lieutenant-general 
the Hon. Sir Charles Stuart [q. v.], command- 
ing the army in that country. He was pro- 
moted major-general on 1 Jaa 1798, and 
continued to serve under Sir Charles Stuart, 



to whom he was second in command at the 
capture of Minorca in that year, and whom 
he succeeded as commander-in-chief in the 
Mediterranean. He returned to England on 
the arrival of Sir Ralph Abercromby at tht^ 
close of 1799, and was appointed colonel 
of the Sussex fencible cavalry, which regi- 
ment was, however, reduced in 1800. Hi^ 
commanded a division in Scotland from No- 
vember 1800 till December 1801, when he 
was made colonel of the 9th light dragoons, 
and again from June 1803 to 1 Jan. 1805, 
when he was promoted lieutenant-general. 
Two days afterwards, on 3 Jan. 1805, he 
succeeded his uncle, the ex-lord chancellor, 
as second Lord Loughborough and second 
Earl of Rosslyn, under special clauses in the 
patents conferring those honours upon him 
in 1795 and 1801. On his promotion he was 
transferred to the Irish staff, where he com- 
manded the south-western district until 1806, 
when he was sent on his celebrated special 
mission to Lisbon with General J. Q. Simcoe. 

I The mission was to report whether the Bri- 
tish government should actively assist the 

; Portuguese against Napoleon, and the result 
of that report was the despatch of Sir Arthur 
Wellesley to the Peninsula. Rosslyn was 
unable to accept a command there on account 
of his seniority to Sir Arthur Wellesley, 
though after the death of Sir John Moore his 
name was mentioned as his possible successor, 
because of his previous knowledge of the 
country in 1796. He commanded a division 
under Ijord Cathcart in Denmark in 1807, 

, and under Lord Chatham in the Walcheren 
in 1809. He commanded the south-eastern 
district, with his headquarters at Canter- 
bury, from 1812 to 1814, in which year he 

I was promoted general, and then he again 
turned his attention to politics. He was a 
strong tory of the old school, and an intimate 
friend of the Duke of Wellington. He acted 
as whip to the tory party in the House of 

1 Lords for many years, though his sentiments 
in favour of catholic emancipation had been 
known ever since 1807. He was largely 
rewarded with honours, and was, among 
other rewards, made an extra G.C.B. on the 
accession of George I\', and lord-lieutenant 
of Fifeshire. After the Duke of Wellington 
came into ofRco as prime minister, Rosslyn 
entered the cabinet as lord privy seal, and 
was sworn of the privy council. He was 
also lord president of the council in the Duke 
of Wellington's short-lived cabinet of De- 
cember 1834. He died on 18 Jan. 1837, at 
Dysart House, Fifeshire, at the age of seventy- 
five. 

[Royal Military Calendar; Gent Mapr. April 
1837.] H. M. S. 



Erskine 416 Erskine 



EBSKINE, JOHN, sixth Lord Erskine, 
and first or sixth Earl of Mar of the Erskine 
line (d. 1672), regent of Scotland, was the 
third and eldest surviving son of John, fifth 
lord Erskine, and Lady Margaret Campbell, 
daughter of Archibald, second earl of Argyll. 
The family traced their descent in the female 
line from Gratney, earl of Mar (successor of 



vened on her behalf to prevent the surrender 
of Perth (Knox, Works, i. 368), which never- 
theless took place on 26 June, and subse- 
quently he appeared on her behalf at the 
conference at Preston {ib. 369). Li all this 
it is evident that his chief motive was to pre- 
vent the miseries of civil war. For himself 
he recognised that he was bound to maintain 



tlie ancient Mormaers of Mar), who married a strict neutrality. He therefore permitted 
Christiana Bruce, sister of Robert I. In the the French troops of the queen to enter the 
male line they had as a progenitor Henry de j city, a proceeding which so much discouraged 
Erskine or Areskine, who was proprietor of the lords of the congregation that on 24 July 
the barony of that name in Renfrewshire as i they signed a truce. Knox wrote on 23 Aug. 
early as the reign of Alexander II. His de- to Croiis that the queen dowager * has cop- 
scendant. Sir Thomas Erskine, married Janet I rupted (as is suspected) Lord Erskine, captain 
Keith, great-granddaughter of Gratney, earl ' of the castle, and hopes to receive it* (State 
of Mar; and Robert, son of Sir Thomas | Papers ^ For. Ser. 1668-9, entry 1234), but 
Erskine, on the death of Alexander Stewart, the suspicion proved entirely groundless. On 
husband of Isabel, countess of Mar, liferent ; 19 Sept. the lords sent him a letter warning 
earl, claimed the title, but the claim was not him against permitting the queen regent to 
recognised. The fifth Lord Erskine had a I fortify Leith (Knox, i. 416-7), but he paid 
charter in 1626 constituting him captain and no heed to the communication. At last he 
constable of the castle of Stirling. He was ' told them plainly that he could promise them 
guardianof James V during his minority, and no friendship, but must needs declare him- 
subsequently of his daughter Mary, after- ' self friend to those that were able to support 
wards queen of Scotland. Some time before and defend him (Calderwood, i. 663), where- 
his death in 1662 he had also been keeper of upon on 6 Nov. they resolved to evacuate 
Edinburgh Castle. The sixth Lord Erskine | tne city and retire to Stirling. At the same 
had been educated for the church, and be- | time he seems to have given them to under- 
came prospective heir imexpectedly through stand that his sympathies were entirely with 
the death of two brothers. After the death of ' them in the struggle with the queen regent 
his father tlie castle of Edinburgh came into , (Sadler to Cecil, 8 Nov. 1659, CaL State 
the hands of the Duke of Chatelherault, but Papers, For. Ser. 1669-60, entry 211). Sub- 
when in 1554 he agreed to recognise the sequently he declared that he would keep 
rojrf^ncy of the queen dowager, the charge of the castle till discharged by parliament 
it was given to the sixth Lord Erskine until (Sadler to Cecil, 6 Dec. 1559,* id. 383), and 
the duke should demit his authority to the requested the lords to aid him if need be. 
parliament (Calderwood, History, i. 282). At the special request of the queen regent he 
This having been done, the custody of the consented, on the approach of the English 
castle was committed by the parliament to army, to receive her into the castle (Calder- 
l^>skine, with provision that he should de- I wood, i. 682), but this was avowedly a mere 
liver it up to none except with the consent i act of courtesy, and also enabled him to in- 
of the estates, the proviso being added to tervene more effectually in the cause of peace, 
guard against the possibility of its falling for, as Calderwood remarks, * he had both her 
into the hands of the French. At this time | and the castle at command' (ib.) 
Erskine had not become a supporter of the According to Knox, Mar was the * chief 
reformed doctrines, and although he after- ' great man that had professed Christ Jesus' 
wards joined the reformed party, his natural i who refused to subscribe the * Book of Dis- 
temperament, as well as the position of neu- ! cipline' in 1660 (Works, ii. 128). At his 
trality which accidental circumstances had lack of ardour Knox professes to feel no sur- 
assigned him, prevented him from ever assum- | prise, * for besydis that he has a verray Jesa- 
ing the character of a partisan. Along with bell to his wvffe, yf the poore, the scliooles. 
Lord Lome, afterwards fifth earl of Argyll, ' the ministerie of the kirk had thair awin, 
and Lord James Stuart, afterwards earl of | his keching wold lack two parttis and more 
Moray, he attended the preaching of Knox of that wliiche he injustlie now possesses' 
at Calder in 155()(Kx(jx, JlorZ:^, i. 249), and I (eV/.) The lady to whom this unflattering 
ho also signed the joint letter of those two i epithet was applied by Knox was Annal>ella 
lords and the Earl of Gloncairn inviting Knox Murray, daughter of Sir William Murrav 
in 1557 to return from Geneva (Calderwood, | of Tullibardine, and of Catherine, daughter 
i. 311)). At the beginning of the dispute with ' of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy. She 
the queen regent in 1559 he, however, inter- had the reputation of being avaricious (Lokd 



Erskine 



417 



Erskine 



Thiblstake's ' Admonition to my Lord Mar, 
Regent/ published in ^nciien^ Scottish PoemSy 
1786), and subsequently was for a time one 
of the special friends of Queen Mary, a fact 
which sufficiently explains Knox's harsh com- 
parison. On the return of Queen Mary in 
1561 Erskine was appointed a member of 
the privy council. He received also a grant 
of several church lands, but his claims to the 
earldom of Mar were at first disregarded, 
and the title was bestowed on Lord James 
Stuart. Although Erskine favoured Eliza- 
beth's proposal for a marriage between Queen 
Mary and Leicester (Randolph to Cecil, 
24 Dec. 1564, in Keith, History, ii. 260), 
he, on becoming aware of the sentiments of 
Mary, cordially supported the marriage with 
Damley. In this he was probably influ- 
enced bv his wife, who was now frequently 
in Mary s company {Miscellaneous Papers re- 
lating to Mary Queen of Scots, Maitland Club, 
i. 125), and was no doubt anxious to obtain 
for her husband the earldom of Mar. Both 
Lord and Lady Erskine were present with 
the queen in the joumev from Perth to Cal- 
lendar, near Fallark, when it was rumoured 
that Argyll and Moray lay in wait for her 
in Fife in order to prevent the marriage, 
and Erskine wrote a letter to his nephew 
Morav asking an explanation of his being at 
Lochleven, who ascribed it to illness (Ran- 
dolph to Cecil, 4 July, in Keith, ii. 313-14). 
Altnough, in deference to the claims of Er- 
skine, Mary in 1562 changed the earldom 
conferred on Lord James Stuart from that of 
Mar to that of Moray, it was not till 23 June 
1565 that Erskine received a patent granting 
to him, his heirs and assignees the entire 
earldom of Mar, as possessed from ancient 
times by the Countess Isabel. The patent 
was ratified by act of parliament on 19 April 
1567, which recited that it was * disponit to 
him on the ground that he was ' lauchfullie 
discendit of the ancient heretouris of the said 
erledom, and had the undoubtit right thereof 
(Acts Pari. Scot, ii. 549). On account of 
the right of descent recognised in the patent 
Erskine and his successors claimed to have 
precedency of all other earls in Scotland as 
possessing the most ancient earldom in the 
kingdom, but in 1875 the House of Lords de- 
cided in favour of the Earl of Kellie that the 
old earldom of Mar had become extinct before 
its revival in 1565, and that the earldom then 
conferred on Erskine was a creation and not 
a restitution or recognition of well-founded 
claims. The justice of the decision has been 
much (juestioned by Scotch lawyers and ge- 
nealogists (the case as against the Earl of 
Kellie is exhaustively set forth in the Earl 
of Crawford's ' Earldom of Mar in Sunshine 

TOL. XVII. 



and Shade'), and has been practically re- 
versed by the act of parliament (6 Aug. 
1885). The newly recognised Earl of Mar 
was present at the marriage of Mary and 
Damley, and he assisted in the suppression 
of Moray's rebellion, accompanying the king, 
who led the battle (-B^. Privy Council of Scot, 
i. 379). On 18 July 1566 he received a charter 
from Queen Mary and Kin? Henry confirm- 
ing his captaincv or custocfy of the castle of 
Stirling, with the parks, gardens, &c. The 
accouchement of the queen had taken place 
in the castle of Edinburgh, of which he was 
still keeper, and after her recovery she went 
for change of air, accompanied by him and 
the Earl of Moray, to his castle near Alloa 
(HoLiNSHED, Chronicle\ 

Mar was absolutely uree from any connec- 
tion with the murder either of Rizzio or of 
Damley. While lying ill at Stirling shortly 
before the trial of Bothwell for the latter 
murder, he consented that his friends should 
deliver up the castle of Edinburgh to Both- 
well (Caldbbwood, ii. 348). Calderwood 
asserts that the castle should not have been 

fiven up without the consent of the estates, 
ut it is clear that the presence of Mary in 
Scotland entirely altered the conditions on 
which it was held by Mar. For delivering 
it up he received an exoneration from the 
queen and privy council 19 March 1666-7, 
and this was confirmed by parliament on 
16 ApriL On the 19th he was confirmed in 
his captainship of the castle of Stirling, the 
arrangement naving been previously agreed 
to that he should be there entrusted with 
the guardianship of the young prince. After 
Bothwell had got the lords — not, however, 
including Mar, who was not asked — to sign 
the bond in favour of his marriage with the 
queen, Mary, on 26 April, paid a visit to 
tne young prince at Stirling ; but Mar, sus- 

Eecting that she intended if possible to carry 
im with her to Edinburgh, would permit 
no one to enter the royal apartments along 
with her except two of her ladies {ib, ii. 356; 
Drury to Cecil, 27 April 1567). After the 
mamage Bothwell made strenuous efibrts to 
get the prince delivered into his hands, * bot 
my lord of Mar,' savs Sir James Melville, 
' wha was a trew nobleman, wuld not delyuer 
him out of his custody, alleging that he culd 
not without consent of the tnre estaitis' (Afe- 
moirSy 179). Mar applied to Sir James Mel- 
ville to assist him by his counsel or in any 
other way he could, who thereupon prevailed 
upon Sir James Balfour to retain tne castle 
ot Edinburgh in his hands and not deliver 
it up to Bothwell {ib» 180). To ffain time 
Mar at last agreed to deliver up tne prince, 
on condition that an 'honest, responsible 

s B 



Erskine 



418 



Erskine 



nobleman' were made captain of the castle of 
Edinburgh to whom he might be entrusted 
(ib, 181). Previous to this, however, the 
nobles, convened secretly at Stirling, had 
signed the bond for the prince's protection, 
and soon afterwards they announced their 
purpose to be revenged on Bothwell as the 
chief author of the king's murder. Thus the 
incorruptible integrity of Mar proved the 
turning-point in the fate of Bothwell and 
the queen. He was one of the leaders of 
the forces of the insurgents, was present at 
the surrender of Mary at Carberrie Hill on 
14 June 1567, and on the 16th signed the 
order for her commitment to Lochle veii Castle. 
He was also one of the council to whom on 
24 July she demitted the government. On 
the 29th the young prince was crowned at 
Stirlinff , Mar carrying him in his arms in the 
procession from the church to his chamber in 
the castle. Throgmorton, at the instance of 
Elizabeth, endeavoured to get Mar to inter- 
fere on behalf of Mary ; but although Mar 
expressed his desire to do what he could for 
her bv way of persuasion, he told him : * To 
save her life by endangering her son or his 
estate, or by betraying my marrows, I will 
never do it, my lord ambassador, for all the 
gowd in the world ' (Throgmorton to Leices- 
ter, 9 Aug. 1567). On the escape of Queen 
Mary he sent a supply of men from Stirling 
to the regent, and he was present at the battle 
of Langside, 13 May 1568 (Caldebwood, 
ii. 415). When the regent Moray was mur- 
dered he wrote to Elizabeth informing her 
of the danger that had thus arisen to the 
young kinpfof Scotland, and craving her assis- 
tance (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1569-71, 
entry 647). He was one of the noblemen 
who bore the regent's body at his funeral, 
and shortly afterwards it was reported that 
* he had fallen sick with sorrow taken for the 
regent's death ' (ib. entry 677). On 28 April 
an attempt was made by the Hamiltons to 
surprise him at Avonbridge, on liis way to 
Edinburgh with a thousand men, but having 
learned their intention he crossed the river 
two miles above, and joined the Earl of Mor- 
ton, who was also on the march to Edinburgh 
with a thousand foot and five hundred horse 
(Bannatyne, Memoriahj 38 ; Herries, Me- 
moirs, 126). When the king's party were 
surprised at Stirling on 3 Sept. 1571, and 
a number of them taken prisoners, Mar, 
by planting a party in an unfinished man- 
sion of his own — still standing at the head 
of the Broad Street, Stirling, and known as 
Mar's work — and opening fire on the in- 
truders, drove them from the market-place 
( Buchanan, Hist, of Scot.) The regent Len- 
nox having been killed in the fray, Mar was 



by general consent chosen regent. On the 
10th he came to Leith, where he proclaimed 
Morton lieutenant-general of the forces (B ak- 
KATTNB, Memoriahf 187). Morton, in fact^ 
by his overmastering will, and his close con- 
nection with Elizabeth, was already the real 
governor of Scotland, Mar being the mere 
instrument, and occasionally an unwilling 
one, in carrying out Morton's policy. After 
consulting witn Morton, Mar returned to 
Stirling to collect forces for the siege of 
Edinburgh Castle, which had been in the 
hands of the party of Mary since the death 
of the regent Moray. On the 14th of the fol- 
lowing month he arrived at Edinburgh with 
four thousand men, artillery being sent from 
Stirling by sea. With this reinforcement he 
attempted to storm the castle, and made a 
breach in the walls, but afraid to carry it by 
assault retired upon Leith, and advised Mor- 
ton to write to Elizabeth for assistance. It 
was probably to gratify Elizabeth and induce 
her to comply with these requests that, under 
the auspices of Mar, a convention was held 
at Leith in the following January at which 
episcopacy was establ ished. For a similar rea- 
son, also, Mar unwillingly consented that 
Northumberland should be delivered up to 
Elizabeth on payment of 2,000/. to SirWilliam 
Douglas [q. v.] nominally for his maintenance 
in Lochle ven. Still Elizabeth hesitated to 
commit herself, and as she blamed him for 
standing to too hard terms with them (Eliza- 
beth to the Earl of Mar, 4 July), he at last, 
* for reverence of her majesty ' (Mar to Burgh- 
ley, 1 Aug.), agreed on 30 July to an * absti- 
nence' for two months ('Abstinence,' im- 
printed at Edinburgh by Thomas Bassandyne, 
reprinted in CaJjUEHwood, Hist. iii. 215-16). 
On 22 Sept. Mar came to Leith to conduct 
negotiations, but no agreement was arrived 
at, and after the duration of the abstinence 
had been extended for eight days, a continu- 
ance was proclaimed on 8 Oct. till 6 Dec. 
(ib. iii. 225). Mar had employed Sir James 
Melville to sound the holders of the castle as 
to their desire for peace, the words of ^lar, 
as quoted by Melville, being to show them 
*not as fra me, that ye vnderstand that I 
persaue, albeit ouer lait, how that we ar all 
led opon the yce, and that all gud Scott is- 
men wald fayn agre and satle the estait ' 
(Memoirs, 247). So highly satisfied, appa- 
rently, was Mar with Melville's report, that 
he agreed to call a meeting of the lords to 
persuade them to come to an agreement. 
' Meantime,' adds Melville, * vntill the ap- 
ponted consaill dav he past to Dalkeitli, 
where he was will traited and banketed 
with my lord Mortoun ' (ib. 248). It was at 
Dalkeith that, on 9 Oct., took place in Mor- 



Erskine 



419 



Erskine 



ton*8 bedchamber the remarkable conference 
between Morton, Mar, and Ejlligrew, when 
the latter made the proposal on behalf of 
Elizabeth for the delivermg up of Mary to 
her enemies in Scotland with a view to her 
execution (Cecil to Leicester, 9 Oct.) KiUi- 
grew reported that he found the regent ' more 
cold ' than Morton, but that he yet seemed 
'glad and desirous to have it come to pass' 
(Killigrew to Burghley, 9 Oct.) Immediately 
after the conference Mar retired to Stirling, 
and Killiflprew followed him there on the 16tL 
"Writing firom Stirling on the 19th, Killigrew 
reports : * I perceive the regent's first coldness 
grew rather for want of skill how to compass 
80 great a matter than for lack of good will 
to execute the same.' Shortly after the ambas- 
sador's interview the regent was seized with 
a violent sickness, of which he died on 29 Oct. 
1672. His illness was attributed by many 
to a disagreement with Morton in regard to 
the surrender of the castle (Melville, Me- 
moirSf 249 ; Historic of James Sext, 120). 
Being a ' man of meik and humayne nature, 
inclynit to all kynd of quyetness and mo- 
destie/ says the author of the * Historic of 
James Sext,' he, on account of Morton's re- 
fusal to come to terms with those in the 
castle, ' decreittit na lauger to remayne in 
Edinburgh, and tharefore depairtit to Ster- 
ling, whare for greif of myna he deit.' Mar 
had undoubtedly deeper causes for agitation, 
if not grief, than was suspected by those out- 
fiide the secret conference. 

Mar, in his difficult position as keeper of 
the younff king, succeeded in winning the 
respect of both parties. The fact that his 
abilities were not of the highest order rather 
fitted him than otherwise for this position. 
As regent he was, however, merely the tool 
of Morton; for though actuated always in the 
discharge of his public duties by a high sense 
of honour, he had neither the force of cha- 
racter nor the power of initiative to enable 
him to carry out an independent policy in 
difficult circumstances. His wife, Annabslla 
Murray, described by Knox as a * very Jesa- 
bell,' on her husband's death remained along 
with Alexander Erskine in charge of the 
young king. She was, says Sir James Mel- 
ville, ' wyse and schairp, and held the king 
in gret aw' (Memoirs^ 262). Kine James 
was so sensible of the services she nad ren- 
dered him that he placed the young Prince 
Henry under her charge (Birch, Life of Prince 
Henry, 11^. In 1699 she is described as 
'haveng hir body waist and extenuatit by 
hir former service ' (^Reg, Privy Council Scot. 
Ti. 18), but she survived at least to 1602 (ib, 
727). They had one son, John [q. v.], who 
succeeded to the earldom, and a daughter, 



Mary, who became Countess of Angus. Mar's 
will is printed in ' Notes and Queries,' 4th ser. 
viii. 321^. 

[Reg. Privy Council of Scotland; State Papers 
during the reign of Elizabeth ; Reports of Hist. 
MSS. Commission, ii. iii. and v., passim; Knox's 
Works; Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk of 
Scotland; Keith's Hist, of Scotland; Spotis- 
wood's Hist of the Church of Scotland; Sir 
James Melville's Memoirs ; Richard Bannatyne's 
Memorials ; Hist of James Sext ; Herries's Hist, 
of the Reign of Mario; Sadler State Papers; 
Stevenson's Illustrations of the Reign of Queen 
Mary ; Buchanan's Hist of Scotland ; Douglas's 
Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 211-12; the Earl 
of Crawford's £arldom of Mar in Sunshine and 
Shade, 2 vols. 1882; the histories of Tytler, 
Hill Burton, and Froude.] T. F. H. 

ERSKINE, JOHN (1509-1591), of Dun, 
Scottish reformer, was descended £rom a 
branch of the family of Erskine of Erskine, 
afterwards earls of Mar, the earliest of the 
Dun branch being Sir Thomas Erskine, who 
had a charter of that barony from Ro- 
bert II, dated 8 Nov. 1376. The reformer 
was the son of Sir John Erskine, fifth laird of 
Diin, by his wife, Margaret Ruthven, countess 
dowager of Buchan, and was bom in 1509. 
Four of his near relatives — his grandfather, 
father, granduncle, and uncle — were slain at 
Flodden in 1613. The wills and inventories 
of the grandfather and father (* Dun Papers' 
in Spalding Club Miscellany, iv. 10-16) prove 
that the family was exceptionallv wealthy. 
His uncle, Sir Thomas Erskine of firechin, se- 
cretary to James V, now became his guardian^ 
and was specially careful to give him a good 
education. Bowick, in his 'Life of John 
Erskine,' states that he was educated at King's 
College, Aberdeen. M^Crie, in his * Life of 
Melvule/ wrongly interpreting a passage in 
James Melville's * Diary,' states that Richard 
Melville, eldest brother of Andrew Melville, 
in the capacity of tutor accompanied Erskine 
to Wittemberg, where they studied under 
Melanchthon ; but this Erskine is only de- 
scribed as * James Erskine, apperand of Dun,' 
and as a matter of fact Richard Melville was 
more than twelve years the junior of John 
Erskine, having been bom in 1522. In 1530 
or 1531 Erskine, probably accidentally, was 
the cause of the death of Sir William Froster, 
a priest, in the bell tower of Montrose (In- 
strument of Sir William Froster's assythment, 
5 Feb. 1530-1, in Spalding Club Miscellany, 
iv. 27-8). This may have been the reason of 
his going abroad, where he is supposed to 
have studied at a university. On nis return 
he brouffht with him a French gentleman, 
Pet r us de Marsiliers, whom he established 
at Montrose to teach Greek, ' nocht heard of 



Erskine 



420 



Erskine 



before ' in Scotland (James Meltille, Diary 
81), a step which had no inconsiderable re- 
sults in nasteninff the Reformation. From 
the Frenchman Andrew Melville obtained 
sufficient knowledge of the language to enable 
him when he went to St. Andrews to study 
Aristotle in the original, ' quhilk his maisters 

understood nocht' (>^-)^ ^^ ^^ ^^7 ^^ 
George Wishart acquired the knowledge of 
Greek which enabled him to teach the Greek 
New Testament in Montrose ; and David Stra- 
toun of Laurieston, who suffered at the stake 
in 1534, was probably taught by the same 
master, for it was when reading the New 
Testament with Erskine that he chanced on 
the words which made him resolve never to 
deny the truth ' for fear of death or bodily 
pain' (Caldebwood, Hist. i. 107). 

Soon after his return from abroad Erskine 
married Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of the 
Earl of Crawford (Precept of Sasine by David, 
earl of Crawford, 20 Oct. 1535, Spalding Club 
Miscellany f iv. 29). In 1537 he, alon^ with 
his son John and other relatives, obtained a 
license from the king to travel in France, 
Italy, ' or any uther beyond se,' for the space 
of three years {ib. 30), and in 1542 he ob- 
tained a similar license for two years (ib, 43). 
His first wife died 29 July 1538, and his mar- 
riage to Barbara de Beirle took place possibly 
when abroad, but at any rate previous to Sep- 
tember 1543. A letter of Cardinal Beaton 
to Erskine, 25 Oct. 1544 (ib. 45-6), asking 
him to meet him at St. Andrews that they 
might journey together to the meeting of the 
estates at Edinburgh, at which the treaties 
with England were annulled, was probably 
dictated by his doubts as to Erskine's senti- 
ments towards these proposals. There is no 
evidence whether Erskine kept the a])point- 
ment ; but as the special friend of Wishart 
and other reformers, it cannot be supposed 
that he was quite cordial in his support of 
Beaton. Before Wisliart set out on his fatal 

i'ourney to Edinburgh in the following year, 
le visited Montrose, and it was * sore against 
the judgement of the laird of Dun* (Knox, 
WorkSyi. 132) that he * entered in his journey.' 
Undoubtedly, however, Erskine, as his whole 
career bears witness, was less extreme in his 
views than the ecclesiastics among the re- 
formers, and less obnoxious to the catholics, 
while his wealth and his influence rendered 
it imprudent to interfere with him. When, 
after the assassination of Beaton in 1540, the 
queen dowager in 1547 was deserted by many 
of the nobility, who combined with the Eng- 
lish against lier, Erskine gave her valuable 
support. In the capacity of constable of Mont- 
rose he repelled an attempt of the English 
to land at the town, and received from the 



queen regent her hearty thanks for his ' gude 
serv^ice done onto our derrest daughter your 
souerane and hir auctoryte' (Spalding Club 
Miscellany^ iv. 48). Some time afterwards 
the occupation of the fort, or Constable Hill, 
of Montrose by the French under Captain 
Beauschattel caused him some uneasiness^ 
for on 29 Aug. 1549 the queen regent wrote 
to assure him that this was not to be re- 
garded as in any way superseding his autho- 
rity (ib. 51). 

Erskine was one of the first to attend the 
private exhortations of Knox after his arrival 
m Scotland in the autumn of 1555 (Kkox, 
Works, i. 246). It was while at supper at 
the laird of Dun^s lodgings that Knox per- 
suaded some of his principal followers openly 
to discountenance tne mass (ib. 249). Shortly 
afterwards he brought Knox to his house at 
Dun, where Knox remained a month, the 
principal j^entry of the district being invited 
to meet him (t^.) The name of Erskine of 
Dun stands fourth among the signatures to 
the first bond of the Scottish reformers, 3 Dec. 
1557, inviting Elnox to return from Geneva 
(t^. 273). On the 14th of the same month 
he was appointed one of the commissioners 
to witness the marriage of the young queen 
Mary with the dauphin of France, and arrange 
its conditions, representing, along with James 
Stuart , afterwaras Earl of Moray, the views of 
the reforming party (Calderwood, History, 
i. 330). After his return he was chosen an 
elder, and along with other zealous laymen 
began to address the meetings held for prayer 
and the reading of the scriptures (Kxox, 
i. 300). When the reformed preachers were 
summoned to appear before the queen regent 
at Stirling on 10 May 1559, for refusing to 
attend the mass, they prudently determined 
to send Erskine of Dun — described by Knox 
as a * man most gentill of nature, and most 
addict to please hir in all things not re- 
pugnant to God' — to confer with her on the 
matter. On the faith of her apparently con- 
ciliatory attitude Erskine advised them that 
they need not appear, but when they failed 
to Jo so, she made this an excuse for putting 
them to the horn, whereupon, fearing impri- 
sonment, he withdrew, and C4ime to the re- 
formers assembled at Perth. His representa- 
tion to them regarding what Knox calls her 
* craft and falsehood' was, according to the 
same authority, the real cause of the outbreak 
of indignation among the multitude, which 
found vent in the destruction of the monas- 
teries of the town. Subsequently he was one 
of the principals in the negotiations which 
led to a cessation of hostilities. WTien the 
queen regent soon afterwards broke her agree- 
ment with them, he attended the meeting of 



Erskine 



421 



Erskine 



the leading reformers summoned for 4 June 
at St. Andrews to * concurre in the work of 
the reformation/ He also signed the act of 
23 Oct. 1669 suspending her from the re- 
gency, and he subscribed the instructions to 
the commissioners that went to Berwick in 
February 1660 to form a contract with Eliza- 
beth. In July following he accepted an office 
which identified him for the rest of his life 
with the reformed church of Scotland as 
completely as if he had been an ecclesiastic. 
When the assembly decided to appoint super- 
intendents for the different districts of Scot- 
land, it followed almost as a matter of course 
that he, though a layman, should be appointed 
superintendent for Angus and Meams (ib, ii. 
363). 

Erskine was the only person present at 
Knox*s stormy interview with Queen Mary. 
Mary, exasperated beyond endurance by the 
terse denunciations of Knox, gave way to a 

Saroxysm of passion. Erskine was never ad- 
ict^d to strong language, and probably re- 
cognised that AJiox hf^ blundered in his 
diplomacy as well as violated good manners. 
At any rate he attempted to take the sting out 
of Knox's remonstrances by ' many pleasing 
wordis of hir beautie, of hir excellence, and 
how that all the princes of Europe wold be 
glaid to seak hir favouris' (ib, ii. 388). Knox 
unconcernedly adds that the only * effect of 
this was to cast oil on the flaming fire,' but at 
all events it diverted her anger from Erskine, 
and in all probability, but for his considerate 
persuasions when he remained with her in the 
cabinet after Knox was dismissed, she would 
have been content with nothing less than 
bringing the matter before the lords of the 
articles. Indeed, the compliments of the laird 
of Dun, when Mary*s pride had been so ruth- 
lessly wounded, seem really to have left a 
very favourable impression of him ; for when 
at the conference held with the lords at Perth 
in May 1666, in reference to the marriage 
with Darnley, she expressed her willingness 
to hear pubbc preaching * out of the mouth 
of such as pleased* her, thereby plainly in- 
tending to exclude Knox, she mentioned that 
above all others * she would gladly hear the 
superintendent of Angus, for he was a mild 
and sweet-natured man, with true honesty 
and uprightness' (ib. 482). Erskine's rare 
union of steadfastness to his convictions with 
a conciliatory manner gained him at this 
time a peculiar influence among the reform- 
ing party. Many of the nobility of the party 
were not primarily actuated by ecclesiastical 
or even religious motives, and Erskine formed 
in a great measure the bond of connection 
between them and the 'congregation.' It 
was probably chiefly on this account that, 



though a layman, he was chosen moderator 
of the general assembly which met at Edin- 
burgh 26 Dec. 1664, and of the three assem- 
blies succeeding the marriage of Mary with 
Damley, viz. 25 Dec. 1666, 26 June 1666, 
and 26 Dec. 1666. In 1664 he was elected 
also provost of Montrose. After the murder 
of Damley he aided in the coronation of the 
young prince James at Stirling, 29 July 1667, 
and ^ong with the Earl of Morton took the 
oath on tne princess behalf to maintain the 
protestant religion (ib. vi. 666). In 1669, by 
command of the general assembly, he held a 
visitation at Aberdeen, and suspended the 
principal and several professors of King's 
College frdm their offices for adherence to 
popery (Caldbkwood, ii. 492). On account 
of certain letters proclaimed by the regent in 
St. Andrews in November 1671, dismissing 
the collectors of the thirds of the benefices, 
Erskine on the 10th wrote him a remonstrance 
in the form of a short dissertation on the re- 
spective provinces of the civil and ecclesias- 
tical powers (printed in Calderwood, iii. 
166-62 ; Bannatyne, Memonalea, 197-203 ; 
and WoDROW, Collections^ i. 36-41). Four 
days later he wrote him, in reference to a pro- 
posed convention at Leith, asserting that he 
saw no reason why he and others should 
attend a convention where their counsel would 
not be received (Bannatyne, 203-4 ; WoD- 
Row, 43-4). To these two letters the regent 
replied on the 15th (Calderwood, iii. 162-6 ; 
Bannatyne, 206-6 ; Wodrow, 44-6) in such 
a conciliatory manner, that Erskine was in- 
duced to use his influence in securing the 
attendance of the superintendents and others 
at the convention, which was finally fixed 
at Leith for 12 Jan. Wodrow asserts that 
Erskine agreed to the modified form of epi- 
scopacy then introduced, only under protesta- 
tion until better times ; but it is plain from 
his subsequent conduct that his objections to 
it were by no means so strong as those of the 
extreme presbyterians. At the general as- 
sembly convened in the Tolbooth of Perth 
on the IGth of the following August he 
was again chosen moderator (Calderwood, 
iii. 219), and his influence douotless aided in 
preventing an open breach between the two 
parties. As a token of his consent to the in- 
troduction of episcopacy, he intimated his 
desire, after the appointment of a bishop to 
St. Andrews, to be relieved of his duties of 
superintendent within that diocese, to be fol- 
lowed also with their cessation within the 
diocese of Dunkeld as soon as 11 bishop should 
be appointed there (ib. iii. 273). The new 
policy, however, met with so much resistance 
that it was never fully carried into effect, and 
Erskine retained his office of superintendent 



Erskine 422 Erskine 

to within a few years of his death. In 1578 ERSKINE, JOHN, second or seventh 
he assisted in the compilation of the * Second Eabl of Mab in the Erskine line (1558-1634)^ 
Book of Discipline/ and was appointed mode- lord high treasurer of Scotland, only son of 
rator at the conference of commissioners con- John, first or sixth earl of Mar [q. v.],regent of 
Tened for this j>urpose on 22 Dec. in a Scotland, and Annabella, daughter of Sir Wil- 
chamber of StirLng Castle (ib. iii. 433) . On liam Murray of Tullibardine, was bom in 1558. 
14 May of this year he was commanaed by He was educated at Stirling Castle in com- 
the king to recover Redcastle, near Arbroath, pany with King James, who was seven years 
from James Gray, son of Lord Gray, and his ac- ids junior, under George Buchanan. King 
complices (Spalding Club Miscellamfy iv. 60), Jamescalled him fiEuniliarly ^ Jocky o' Sclaittis * 
and having done so to the satisfaction of the (slates). On 3 March 1572-3 he was served 
king, he was relieved of his trust on 1 Sept. heir of his father ' in toto et integro comi- 
1579 {Beg. Privy Council of Scotland, iii. 21 1 ). tatu de Mar,' his uncle. Sir Alexander Erskine 
At the parliament of the following November of Gogar, being appointed guardian of his 
he was named one of the twenty-seven persons estate and keeper of Stirling Castle during 
constituting the king's council (ib. 234). A his minority. Soon after he came of age ho 
license from the king, with consent of the was persuaded by the Earl of Morton, then 
privy council, dated 25 Feb. 1584, to John in forced retirement at Lochleven, to assert 
Erskine to eat flesh during Lent, and as often his claim to the government of Stirling Castlo 
as he pleases during the forbidden days, sup- and the guardianship of the king. Mort.on 
plies an interesting proof of the survival of agreed to support his claim on condition that 
catholic customs m Scotland after the Ke- he should permit Morton to resume his as- 
formation. Erskine ^ave his support to the cendency over the king. He returned to 
claims made by the king in 1584 to exercise Stirling Castle, and early on the morning of 
supremacy in ecclesiastical matters, and was 26 April 1578 called for the keys of the 
induced to use his influence to get the ministers castle, on the pretence that he intended to 
within his district to subscribe an obligation hunt. His uncle, bringing the keys, was im* 
recessing the king's jurisdiction, an inter- mediately seized by the youn^ earl's confe- 
vention whose effectiveness led Calderwood derates and pushed unceremoniously outside 
to assert that the laird of Dun 'was a pest the gates. Those of the lords opposed to 
then to the ministers in the north ' {History y Morton who were at Edinburgh roae in great 
iv. 851). haste to Stirling to prevent if possible any 
Subsequently Erskine served on various further development of the supposed plot, 
commissions of the assembly, and he held butMarpolitely declined to permit more than 
the office of superintendent at least as late as one of them to enter the castle at one time. 
1589. lie died either 1 2 March 1691 (John- They were therefore constrained to agree that 
BTO^By Poems on Scottish Martyrs) or 17 June Mar should be left in charge of the king till 
of that vear (Obitis of the Lairdis and La- the meeting of parliament, he undertaking* 
deis of l)une in Spaldim/ Club Miscellany, to find four earls as cautioners for his fidelity 
iv.lxxviii). M'Crie, in his * Life of Melville/ (Calderwood, 7/iVf. iii. 408). Soon after- 
gives the date 21 Oct. 1592, but this is founded wards Morton obtained admission to the 
on mistaking his will for that of his son John, castle, and made arrangements for the per- 
who died at that date {ib.) There is no record petuation of his own influence. At a con- 
of any other of his children. He is described vent ion of the nobility favourable to Morton^ 
by Buchanan as * homo doctua, et perinde held at Stirling, it was agreed to change tho 
pius et humanus,' and by Spotiswood as * a place of meeting of the ensuing parliament 
baron of good rank, wise, learned, liberal, irom Edinburgh to Stirling. The lords of 
and of singular courage, who for diverse re- the * secret council ' also issued from Stirling^- 
semblances may well be said to have been on 6 July a proclamation concerning certain 
another Ambrose.' sinister rumours in regard to their purposes 

in the approaching parliament, and especially 




row's Bioff. CoUectious on the Lives of Re- • /• .i' i- ' . ic t i i^r t 

formers, Maitland Club Miscollanv, vol. i. ; Re- 1"^ «^ ^^^ parliament on 15 July Mar W 

gister of the Privy Council of Scotland, vol. iii. ; J*?® ^word, and was nominally confirmed m 

James Melville's Diarj-; Richard Bannatyne's his piardianship of the castle and the kmg,. 

Memoriales; Diurnal of Occurrents; Knox's butit was agreed that four of the new councO 

Works ; Histories of Calderwood, Spotiswood, should always be in attendance on the king 

and Keith; M'Crie's Lives of Knox and of Mel- (Calderwood, iii. 417). The lords of the 

Tille.] T. F. H. opposite faction then assembled a force to 



Eriskine 



423 



Erskine 



make good their demands that Morton should 
retire to his * own dwelling-place/ and that 
the king should be deliyered to Alexander 
Erskine to be kept in the castle of Edinburgh 
(tb, 419), but through the interposition of 
^weSy the English ambassador, an agree- 
ment was arrived at, signed by the young 
King James on 15 Aug., to the effect that 
Mar should remain in charge of the kin^ at 
Stirling, a section of the rival faction bemg, 
however, added to the council (tb, 425). On 
5 March 1578-9 it was re-enacted by the 
council that none should repair armed within 
the castle of Stirling while the king was there. 
Mar being authorised to apprehend all such 
persons ^ieg. Privy Council Scot, iii. 105). 
On the 16th an act was passed exonerating 
him and his family for their care of the king 
in the past, and making arrangements for 
attendance on the king during excursions 
(tb, 112-14). In April Mar gave a banquet 
to the king and nobility in token of general 
reconciliation (Historic 0/ James Sext, 174), 
but the effect of it was sadly frustrated by 
the sudden death of Atholl eiter his return 
from the banquet, the general suspicion aris- 
ing that he had died uom poison. In view 
of the approaching departure of the king from 
Stirling Uastle, ^lar,on 8 Auy. 1579, received 
an attestation that he and his family had in 
all points performed their duty in nis tute- 
lage and in the keeping of the castle (ib, 200). 
With other nobles he accompanied the king 
in his journey from Stirling to Holyrood on 
29 and 30 Sept. (Calderwood, iii. 457). In 
April 1580, word having been brought to the 
king while on a hunting expedition that 
Morton intended to carry him to Dalkeith, 
he galloped back to Stirling Castle (Arring- 
ton to burghley, 4 April 1580). Shortly 
after his return thither Mar was informed of 
a plot of Lennox, to which Sir Alexander 
Erskine was affirmed to be privy, to invade 
the royal apartments and carry off the king 
to Dumbarton. The 10th of April was said 
to be the night fixed on, but Mar stationed 
soldiers without and within the royal apart- 
ments, and in the morning refused admittance 
to the suspected nobles ( Arrington to Burgh- 
ley, 16 April 1580). Mar, having been 
supposed to be concerned in the former plot, 
presented on 20 April a supplication to the 
council, protesting that he nad never per- 
suaded or pressed the king in regard to re- 
sidence or anything else beyond his own 
goodwill, but had ^ways besought him to 
follow the advice of his council, and more 
particularly that his removing to Edinburgh 
and retiring from Edinburgh ' was by advice 
of his counsale and na instigation of the 
earl or his.' To the thith of tms declaration 



James testified * in the faith and word of a 
king,' and it was confirmed by an act of the 
council (Hcff, iii. 282). Mar remained true 
to Morton in the midst of the intrigues by 
which his influence was now threatened, and, 
after Morton's sudden apprehension on the 
charge of being concerned in Damley's mur- 
der, assisted the Earl of Angus in arranging 
with Randolph, the English ambassador, a 
plot against Lennox. The hesitating atti- 
tude of Elizabeth when the time for action 
arrived induced Mar to abandon it, and to 
come to an understanding with Lennox (see 
narrative of Randolph's negotiation in Scot- 
land, printed in appendix to Tttlbb's Hist, 
of Scot) On this account, as well as probably 
also from the respect entertained for him by 
the king, he escaped the sentence of forfeiture 
passed against the other nobles who had sup- 
ported Morton, but nevertheless Lennox re- 
lused any alliance with him, and he was ex- 
cluded from the counsels of the king. In 
August 1582 a rumour, whether true or false, 
arose that Lennox intended to commit to ward 
Mar and other protestant lords, and ' also af- 
terwards to hasten the death of the principals 
of them, on the charge of a conspiracy against 
the king and himsell (Bowes to Walsingham, 
15 Aug. 1582, in Bowes, CorrespondencCf 177). 
The rumour hastened if it did not occasion 
the execution of the conspiracy. By the 'raid 
of Ruthven ' on 15 Aug. Mar, Gowrie, and 
others, either through force or persuasion, 
brought the king from Perth to Ruthven 
Castle, and removed him from the influence 
of Lennox and Arran. Learning that Arran, 
who was at Kinneil, intended to attempt 
the rescue of the kin?, Mar, with sixty horse, 
set out to intercept nim at Kinross (MoT- 
siE, Memoirs, 37; Caldekwood, iii. 637). 
Arran sent the bulk of his men under the 
command of his brother. Colonel William 
Stewart, and with the utmost haste, accom- 
panied by only two attendants, proceeded by 
a near route to Ruthven, but his followers 
were attacked from an ambush by Mar and 
Sir William Douglas and completely routed, 
while Arran, as soon as he arrived at Ruth* 
yen to demand an audience of the king, was 
apprehended. On 30 Aug. the kin^ was 
brought from Perth to Mar's castle at Stirling, 
having previously been induced to make a 
declaration that he was not being held in 
captivity (Calderwood, iii. 640). About the 
same time the protestant noblemen subscribed 
a bond to ' remain with his majesty until the 
abuses and enormities of the commonwealth 
should be redressed ' (ib, 645^. On 19 Oct., 
at a convention of estates held at Holyrood 
in presence of the king, the ' raid of Ruth- 
ven ' was declared to be ^ gude, aufauld, trew, 



Erskine 



424 



Erskine 



thankfull, and necessar service to his Hienes/ 
and complete exoneration was given by name 
to the Eiarl of Mar, the Earl of Gbwne, and 
the Earl of Glencaim (i2<y. Privy Council of 
Scotland, iii. 519^. On 20 Mav the king, 
attended by the Earl of Mar and others, set 
out on a 'progress/ and while at Falkland 
he, with the aid of Colonel Stewart, with- 
drew suddenly to St. Andrews, and took 
refuge in the castle. The Duke of Lennox 
having died in the previous month, Arran 
now regulated alone the counsels of the king. 
On 22 Aug. Mar arrived at court, and througn 
the mediation of Argyll was at first favour- 
ably received (Bowes, Correspondenccy Sur- 
tees Society, p. 560). Argyll was, however, 
unsuccessful m reconciling him with Arran, 
and on the 27th he was committed to the 
custody of Argyll till he should leave the 
country (Calderwood, iii. 724). Having 
been persuaded by Argyll to deliver up Stirling 
Castle, he retired with him into Argyllshire 
(Bo WES, CoiTespondenc€fb6S). The Keeping 
of the castle was then given by the king to 
Arran, who was also appointed provost of 
Stirling (Calderwood, iii. 731). Mar hoped 
that the storm would blow over, but in the 
beginning of September he was warned to 
depart also from Argyll (Bowes, 577), and 
on 31 Jan. 1583-4 he was banished from Eng- 
land, Scotland, and Ireland on pain of treason 
{Bfiff. Privy Council Scot, iii. 626). Either 
before or immediately after thishe had crossed 
over to Ireland (Calderwood, iv. 21), and 
Angus O'Neill was charged to make him and 
the Master of Glammis aepart from Carrick- 
fergus {ib. 24). O'Neill declined, and shortly 
afterwards Mar was in Scotland endeavour- 
ing with other protestant lords to put into 
execution a new conspiracy. Whispers of 
the plot having reached Arran, all persons, 
servants, dependents, or tenants of Mar were 
on 29 March commanded to leave Edinburgh 
within three hours {Hey. Pnvy Council Scot. 
iii. 044 ; Calderwood, iv. 20). It was not, 
however, at Edinburgh that Mar designed 
to strike. In these plots and counterplots 
a form of legality was always observed, and 
Mar therefore determined to begin by captur- 
ing the castle of Stirling, to which his legal 
claims were more than plausible. This he 
effected on 17 April (Calderwood, iv. 25). 
Stirling was to have been made the rendez- 
vous of the protestant nobles, but on 13 April 
Gowrie was captured by Colonel Stewart 
at Dundee. Mar therefore, on the approach 
of the king against Stirling with a large 
force, left the castle in haste and again fled 
the country (Sir James Melville, Af<?7noiV5, 
826; Calderwood, vi. 32). Thereupon a 
proclamation was made for the capture of 



him and his confederat'SS dead or alive (^Iteg. 
Privy Council Scot, iii. 659), but they made 
their way across the border to Berwick (Cal, 
State Papers, Scot. Ser. i. 470). There they 
received a letter from Walsin^ham, inform- 
ing them of Elizabeth's intention to provide 
for their safety and to use the best means she 
could for their restoration to the king*s favour 
(ib.) James endeavoured to persuade her to 
aeliver them up, but she soundly rated him 
for having such dangerous and wicked in- 
struments as Arran about him (ib, 472). 
Having arrived at Newcastle, Angus, Mar, 
and Olammis drew up instructions to Colvile 
to lay their case before the queen (ib. 473), 
and Elizabeth sent William Davison to Edin- 
burgh on a special embassy on their behalf 
(ib.)f who, however, found James vehemently 
opposed to come to any agreement with them. 
At the meeting of parliament in August both 
Maraud his countess, Agnes Drummond, were 
forfaulted (Calderwood, i v. 198). Thereafter 
Elizabeth opened negotiations with Arran, 
whose professions of goodwill so far pre- 
vailed as to make her discourage a proposed 
enterprise of the exiled lords against his au- 
thority. Accordingly on 22 Dec. 1584 she 
informed them that she had consented to the 
king of Scotland's request for their removal 
from the frontiers of the kingdom (Cal, State 
Papers, Scot. Ser. i. 491). Aft«r disobeying 
her repeated expostulations, they at last, on 
2 Feb., reluctantly intimated compliance, and 
removing from Newcastle proceeded south- 
wards. At Norwich thev learned that an 
accusation had been macfe against them of 
being concerned in a conspiracy against 
the king's person (ib. 494), wliereupon they 
wrote on 10 March asking to be sent for 
to be tried immediately before the council. 
Elizabeth, anxious at this time for a stricter 
league with James, instructed her ambassa- 
dor to advise the king that Angus, Mar, and 
Glammis might be tried for their alleged con- 
spiracy against his person by a parliament 
freely chosen (ib. 494). On 4 May she, how- 
ever, in reply to the ambassador, requesting 
delivery ot them, expressed her conviction 
of their innocence (1*^. 495), and on the 12th 
she sent Sir Philip Sydney to visit them at 
their lodgings at "Westminster, * to assure 
them of her good affection ' (Calderwood, iv. 
366). At last, finding that her attempts to 
* disgrace' Arran with the king were vain, 
and that her negotiations for a league were 
making no real progress, she was induced to 
act on the advice of Edward Wotton to Wal- 
singham (25 Aug. 1585, Cal. State Papers, 
Scot. Ser. i. 506), * to stay the league and let 
slip the lords, who will be able to take 
Arran and seize on the person of the king.' 



Erskine 



425 



Erskine 



Encouraged by WaUingham, Mar and the 
lords therefore made up their differences 
with the Hamiltons, ana agreed on a joint 
invasion of Scotknd. Towards the end of 
October, with Elizabeth's permission, they 
took their departure from W estminster, after 
' a verie earnest exercise of humiliation ' 
(Calderwood, iv. 381). On 1 Nov., having 
received, after entering Scotland, large ac- 
cessions of nobles, barons, and gentlemen, 
with their dependents, they pitched their 
tents at St. Ninian's Chapel, within a mile of 
Stirling, their total forces numbering about 
ten thousand (ib. 389). On learning their 
approach, Arran immediately fled from the 
castle, and the king, after making prepara- 
tions for resistance, on second thoughts came 
to terms with them, and on their entrance 
gave them a cordial welcome (ib, 392). The 
castle was then restored to Mar, who by act 
of parliament, 10 Dec. 1585, was declared a 
member of the pri\'y council, his honours and 
estates being also restored. By the general 
assembler of 1588 he was appointed one of a 
commission to induce the kmg to devise me- 
thods for * purging the land of papists ' (ib. 
650). He was one of the nobles who received 
the king on his arrival with Queen Anne from 
Denmark, the Countess of Mar holding the 
first place amon^ the ladies appointed to re- 
ceive theaueen(iA. V.61). For some time Mar, 
with Sir W illiam Douglas of Lochle ven, after- 
wards Earl of Morton, and the prior of Blan- 
tyre exercised the chief influence at court (ib. 
149), Mar being made great master of the 
household. After the forfailture of Both- 
well, in the beginning of March, he was also 
made governor of Edinburgh Castle {ib. 166). 
As a mark of his special favour, James ar- 
ranged a marriage between Mar and Lady 
Mary Stewart, second daughter of the Duke 
of Lennox, and in 1592 he paid a visit to 
him and his young wife at Alloa (Historie 
of James Seit, p. 260). For a time also Mar 
belonged to the faction specially favoured by 
the queen; but when, in 1595, she wished 
the removal of the young Prince Henry, 
who was under the charge of the Dowager 
Countess of Mar (Birch, Life of Prince 
Henryy p. 7), from Stirling to Edinburgh 
Castle, to be under the charge of Buccleuch, 
Mar declined to accede to her request (Cal- 
DERWOOD, V. 366). His refusal was approved 
of by the kinjj, who on 24 July specially en- 
trusted the prince to Mar's tuition by a war- 
rant under nis own hand. "When the king, 
9 Feb. 1596-7, was besieged by a protestant 
mob in the Upper Tolbooth, he sent for the 
assistance of Mar, who, partly by remon- 
strances and partly by promises, sufficiently 
quieted the agitation to enable the king to 



proceed to Holyrood. At a convention at 
Holvrood, 10 Dec. 1598, Mar was chosen one 
of the special privy councillors appointed to 
sit with the king twice a week and aid him 
with their advice (ib. 727). He was in the 
train of the king in Falkland Park on the day 
of the mysterious Gowrie conspiracy, 5 Aug. 
1600, and, following at a distance, arrived 
in time to prevent its success (see * Dis- 
course,* printed by order of the king, re- 
printed in Caldbrwood, vi. 28-45). Essex, 
in connection with his rebellion, asked King 
James to send up Mar, ostensibly as ambas- 
sador to Elizabetn, but so as to assist him in 
his desi^. James consented, but Mar only 
arrived in London in the beginning of March, 
after Essex's execution. The instructions 
given him by James after the execution pro- 
ceeded on the supposition that a rebellion 
against Elizabeth was a not impossible occur- 
rence (see 'Instructions 'printed in Cecil Cor" 
respondence, Camden Society, 1861, pp. 82- 
84); but Mar, having better information, 
undertook the responsibility of disregarding 
them. He conducted his negotiations with 
such skill as to be entirelv successful in the 
object of his mission, Elizabeth at last ' mani- 
festing her mynd to him that the king sould 
be hir infallible successor* (Historie of James 
Sestf 377), and he left the impression of 
being * a courtly and well-advised gentleman ' 
(see State Papers^ Dom. Ser. 1601-3, p. 45). 
The success of this mission was gratefully 
acknowledged by James both in words and 
in continued confidence and favours. Mar 
was one of the nobles who accompanied the 
king from Edinburgh, 5 April 1603, to take 
possession of the throne of England (Nichols, 
Progresses of James J, i. 61), but returned 
after he arrived at York, on the news reach- 
ing him that the queen had gone to Stirling 
to bring the young prince to England. His 
instructions were to bring the queen with 
him, but she refused to travel without the 
prince, and, after further communications 
with the king, the Duke of Lennox was sent 
with a commission on 19 May to transport 
both the queen and the prince, Mar not being 
included among the noblemen who were to 
attend on her (Calderwood, vi. 231). Mar 
and the queen were, however, reconciled after 
her arrival at "Windsor (Birch, Life of Prince 
Henry, p. 30). Mar was added to the English 
privy council, and in June 1603 received the 
order of the Garter. On 27 March 1604 he 
was created Lord Cardross, obtaining at the 
same time the barony of that name, with 
the power of assigning the barony and title 
to any of his heirs male, the purpose of this 
being, as stated in the grant, that he ' might 
be in a better condition to provide for niii 



Erskine 426; Erskine 

yoimffer sons by Lady Mary Stewart/ In spondence(Camd. Society); Nichols's Progresses 

1606 he returned to Scotland to assist at the of James I; Birches life of Prince Henry; Secret 

trial of John Welsh and five other ministers History of James I ; Spotiswood's History of the 

on a charge of treason. He was appointed a Kirk of Scotland ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage 

member of the court of high commission, ( Wood) Ji. 2U-14;Craufurd8 Officers of State, 

erected in 1610 for the trial of ecclesiastical PP- ^?'^ ' J^^« ^'^ °/ P'^^^on^* Earldom of 

offences (CALDERW00D,yii. 58). On the fell ?J^?i^^'^H*°^®^^^^ 

oftheEailofSomer8et;MarwiisinDecember of Ty tier. Hill Burton, and Froude.] T. F. H. 

1616 appointed lord high treasurer of Scot- ERSKINE, JOBDN, sixth or eleventh 
land,* an office which he held till 1630. He Earl of Mar of the Erskine line (1675- 
died in his own house at Stirling 14 Dec. 1732^, leader of the rebellion of 1715 in 
1634, and was buried at Alloa 7 April 1635. behalf of the Pretender, eldest son of Charles^ 
Mar devoted himself as far as possible to tenth earl of Mar, by his wife. Lady Mary 
recover the heritage of his family, under the Maule, daughter of the Earl of Panmure, was 
warrant to his father, 5 May 1565. A narra- bom at Alloa in February 1675. On account 
tive of the various lawsuits connected there- of the fines and sequestrations to which his 
with, especially the great process for the cfrandfather had been subjected the eleventh 
recovery of Kildrummie from the Elphin- Earl of Mar, on succeeding his fether in 1689, 
stones, 1624-6, is given in Crawford's *Earl- found, in the words of the Master of Sinclair, 
dom of Mar.* He was twice married : first that he had been left- heir to ' more debt than 
to Anna, second daughter of David, second estate ' (3femoir9, 59), and according to the 
lord Drummond, by whom he had a son same authority his endearments from hia 
John, who succeeded him in the earldom ; mother were of an equally questionable sort, 
and secondly to Lady Mary Stewart, second the most noteworthy bein^ the * hump he has 
daughter of Esme, duke of Lennox, by whom got on his back, and his dissolute, malicious, 
he had five sons and four daughters. The meddling spirit ' (tb,) It was almost in the 
eldest of these sons, Sir James Erskine, characteroi a neeay suppliant that he joined 
married Mar]^ Douglas, countess of Buchan himself to the Duke of Queensbeny and the 
in her own r^ht^ and was created Earl of court party, whose goodwill he aeemed it 
Buchan [see Erskine, James, sixth Earl of advisable to secure, in view of his question- 
Buchan J. The second, Henry, received from able proceedings towards his creditors. He 
his father the barony of Cardross, and was took nis oaths and seat on 8 Sept. 1696, and 
known as the first Lord Cardross. The third, on 1 April following was sworn a privy 
Colonel the Hon. Sir Alexander Erskine, councillor. Subsequently he was appointed 
the hero of the old Scotch ballad * Baloo, to the command of a regiment of wot, and 
my boy/ was blown up at Dunglas House, was invested with the order of the Thistle. 
East Lothian, in 1640. The fourth, Hon. Sir He remained a devoted adherent of the court 
Charles Erskine, was the ancestor of the party till the fall of the Duke of Queens- 
Erskines of Alva, now represented by the terry in 1704, after which he joined in 
Earls of Kosslyn. The youngest, William opposing the tactics of the squadrone party, 
Erskine (d. 1685) [q. v.], became cupbearer to of which the Marquis of Tweeddale was the 
Charles II and master of the Charterhouse, head, doing so, according to Lockhart, * with 
London. All the four daughters were married so much art and dissimulation that he gained 
to earls, viz. Mary, to William, earl Marischal, the favour of all the tories, and was by many 
and again to Patrick, earl of Panmure; Anne, of them esteemed an honest man, and well 
to John, earl of Rothes ; Martha, to John, earl inclined to the royal family * (Papers, i. 114). 
of Kinghom ; and Catherine, to Thomas, earl With the return of the Duke of Queensbeny 
of Haddington, who was blown up at Dunglas to power in 1705 the tactics of Mar again 
House along with her brother Alexander, unaerwent a change, and determining at least 
This Earl of Mar built the castle of Braemar to postpone any purposes he might have che- 
in 1628 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. 618). rished of advancing the cause of the Stuarts, 
,^., ,, ^. ^ .,^o , , ^e became, as before, one of the most exem- 
[Register of the Pnvy Council of Scotland ; j supporters of the court partv. Of his 
State Papers, Keign of i^lizabeth and James I ; „,:ir:„^"o x^ «»rt«,«+„ *i,« ^^\x^„ \( f\. ^ 
Calderwoocrs History of the Kirk of Scotland ^'^^'^^^^^ ^^ promote the policy of Queens- 
Moysie's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club) ; Historic of Y^- ¥ ^'^ % sufficient pledge by under- 
James Sext (ib.) ; Gray Papers (ib.) ; Sir James ^/^'l^ ^^ bring forward the motion for an act 
Melville's Memoirs (ib.); Letters and State Papers tor the treaty of a union between Scotland and 
during Reign of James VI (Abbotsford Club) ; England in the parliament of this year, and 
Miscellaneous Papers relating to Mary Queen of he was constituted one of the commissioners 
Scots and James VI (Maitbmd Club); Bowes's for that purpose. In reward for such import- 
Correspondence (Surtees Society) ; Cecil Corre- ant services he was, after the prorogation of 



Erskine 



427 



Erskine 



parliament, appointed secretary of state for 
Scotland, in the room of the Marquis of 
Annandale, who had manifested a decided 
lukewarmness towards the proposal. As this 
office was abolished when efi'ect was given to 
the act of union, Mar was then appointed 
keeper of the signet, a pension being also as- 
signed him. He was chosen, 13 Feb. 1707, 
one of the sixteen representative peers of 
Scotland, and was re-elected in 1708, 1710, 
and 1713. In 1708 he was also named a 
privy councillor. Notwithstanding his efforts 
in bringing about the union, he, from motives 
not it is probable entirely patriotic, spoke 
strongly in favour of the motion of Lord 
Findfater in 1713 for its repeal. The fact 
that in 1713 he married as his second wife 
Lady Frances Pierrepoint, second daughter 
of the Duke of Kingston, and sister of Lady 
Mary Wortley Montagu, has been regarded 
as an evidence of his desire to strengthen his 
position with the whigs ; but as on 13 Sept. 
of this year he accepted the office of secre- 
tary of state under the tories, his marriage 
cannot be taken as indicating more than that 
he was ready to go over to the whigs should 
it again fall to their lot to be in power. It 
cannot be doubted that with the tories he 
looked forward to the death of Anne as 
affordinjD^ an opportunity for the reinstate- 
ment of the exiled dynasty ; but these de- 
signs beinff baffled by the prompt action of 
Arcyll and Somerset, Mar gracefully bowed 
to tne inevitable, and resolved to place him- 
self as entirely at the service of King George 
as if no thoughts of another successor to 
the throne had ever crossed his mind. He 
wrote a letter to the king, dated 30 Aug., 
in which, after recounting the services ren- 
dered not only by himself to the protest ant 
succession, but by his ancestors to the ances- 
tors of King George * for a ffreat tract of years,' 
he added, * your majesty shall ever find me as 
faithful ana dutiful a subject and servant as 
ever any of my family have been to the crown, 
or as I have been to my late mistress the queen ' 
(Letter, printed with Some Hemarks an 
my Lords subsequent conduct^ by Bichard 
Steele, 1715, and frequently reprinted). In 
addition to sending to the king this vaunt- 
ingly loyal offer of his services Mar made it 
known that he had received a document 
signed by a lar^ number of the most power- 
ful highland chiefs, in which they desired him 
to assure the government of * their loyalty to 
his sacred majesty King George.' Lockhart 
of Camwath, who had abundant opportuni- 
ties of knowing Mar, states that his 'great 
talent lay in the cunning management of his 
desinis and projects, in which it was hard to 
find him out when he desired to be incognito*, 



and thus he showed himself to be a man of 

food sense but bad morals' {Papers, i. 114). 
[e was dismissed from office on 24 Sept., 
but he played the part of the fawning cour- 
tier to the very last, and attended a levee at 
court the evening before his departure to 
Scotland to place himself at the head of the 
movement in behalf of the chevalier. After 
leaving the court on the evening of 1 Aug. 
he changed his dress, and in the character of 
a common workman went on board a ship at 
Gravesend belonging to John Spence, a Leith 
skipper, and after a passage of about five days 
landed at £lie in Fife (Deposition of the Earl 
of Mar's valet, in Original Letters, p. 17). 
The Master of Sinclair states that he nad in- 
formation of the earl's landing the day after- 
wards from the Master of Grange (memoirs^ 
19). From Elie Mar went to the house of 
Bethune of Balfour, near Markinch (t^.), 
where a meeting was held of the friends of the 
cause. On 17 Aug. he passed the Tay with 
forty horse, and, on his journey northwards to 
his fortalice at Kildrummy in the Braes of 
Mar, issued an invitation to those noblemen 
and chiefs on whom he could rely to attend 
a meeting on the 27th at Aboyne, ostensibly 
for thesport of hunting the deer in accordance 
with a custom 'among the lords and chiefs of 
families in the highlands' (Patten). Those 
who responded to the invitation numbered 
about eight hundred, representing, with the 
exception of Argyll, the most influential 
nobles of the highlands, as well as several 
lowland nobles and gentlemen. The meeting- 
was addressed by Mar in a speech the clever- 
ness of which is sufficiently attested by its 
entire success. He frankly confessed that 
he had committed a great blunder in sup- 
porting the union, but stated that his eyes 
were now open to the fact that by it their 
* ancient liberties were delivered up into the 
hands of the English, whose power to enslave 
them further was too great, and their design 
to do it daily visible * (Patten). By the war- 
like clans his proposal was received with ac- 
clamation, and, auer a more private meetinap 
held on 3 Sept., arrangements were completed 
for putting the design into immediate execu- 
tion. Having set up the standard of the 
chevalier on 6 Sept. at Braemar, on a rocky 
eminence overlooking the Cluny, and pro- 
claimed James VIII king of Scotland, Eng- 
land, France, and Ireland, Mar began ms 
march southwards. On the 9th he issued & 
declaration, in which he announced that the 
chevalier had ' been pleased to instruct me 
with the direction of his afiairs and the com- 
mand of the forces in this his ancient king- 
dom of Scotland' {Collection of Origiimt 
Letters, p. 15). Accompanied by some neigh- 



Erskine 



428 



Erskine 



bouring chiefs and their followers, he pro- 
ceeded by the Spittal of Glenshie to Kirk- 
xnichael, the other chiefs meanwhile having 
separated to raise their followers. It would 
appear that among the persons least disposed 
to risk themselves in an enterprise under the 
leadership of Mar were his own tenants and 
dependents, for in a letter on 9 Sept. to John 
Forbes, his bailie at Kildrummy, he thus 
bluntly addresses him: * Jocke, — Ye was in 
the right not to come with the 100 men ye 
sent up to Night, when I expected four times 
the Number,' and he goes on to threaten that 
* if they come not forth with their best arms' 
lie will, * by all that's sacred,' bum everything 
that cannot be carried away, let his * own 
loss be what it will, that it may be an ex- 
ample to others ' (published separately, re- 
published in Somers Tracts^ iv. 429, and in 
Patten). After remaining four or five days 
at Kirkmichael to wait for reinforcements, 
Mar resumed his southward movement, and 
when he reached Dunkeld his forces num- 
bered as many as two thousand (Patten). 
"With these he advanced to Perth, which, in 
accordance with his instructions, had been 
seized on 16 Sept. by a party of two hundred 
horse under the command of John Hay, bro- 
ther of the Earl of Kinnoul, who had thus 
succeeded in frustrating a similar design on 
the part of the Earl of Rothes in behalf of 
King George. Perth was now made the head- 
quarters of the rebels, while Stirling became 
tne rendezvous of the supporters of the go- 
vernment. Perth was the key to the north, 
just as Stirling was the key to the south. 
vVhile Stirling remained in the hands of Ar- 
gyll there was a barrier between Mar and the 
friends of the chevalier in the south. Mar 
therefore hit upon the expedient of sending a 
strong detachment across the Firth of Forth 
from Fife to make a dash at Edinburgh. The 
plan was so recklessly rash that its success 
could only have been momentary, but it was 
nipped in the bud by the rapid ride of Argyll 
from Stirling with five hundred troops; and 
the rebels, after various uncertain movements, 
passed into England to share in the disaster at 
Freston. In concert with the movement from 
Fife, Mar made a feint of marching south- 
wards to dispute the passage at St irlmg; but 
though this caused the hasty return of Argyll 
thither, he had already frustrated the attempt 
on Edinburgh. On learning that Argyll had 
returned, Mar, after retreating to Auchter- 
arder, again fell back on Perth, where he re- 
mained for some time to levy money and 
afford opportunity for his forces to collect. 
While at Perth, besides sending a circular on 
8 Oct. to the friends of the cause inviting 
them to advance certain sums on loan, the 



amount of which he took care definitely to 
fix, he issued a series of orders for the collec- 
tion of a land cess, as well as contributions 
from the principal burghs. By these ex- 
pedients he was able, as he complacently 
announced to one of his officers, to place his 
forces ' on a regular foot of ^ay at threeepence 
a day and three loaves, whicn is full as good 
as the pay of the soldiers at Stirling.' The 
time spent by Mar in these elaborate prepara- 
tions may be said to have sealed the fate of 
his enterprise. On 6 Oct. Mar received des- 
patches Rom France, and also a new com- 
mission from the chevalier, given at the court 
of Bar-le-Duc, 7 Sept., appointing him * our 
general and commander-in-chief of aU our 
forces, both by sea and land, in our ancient 
kingdom of Scotland.' It was not, however, 
till 10 Nov. that he broke up hiJs camp at 
Perth and marched to Auchterarder, where 
he was joined by the western clans who had 
been foiled by the Earl of Islay in their at- 
tempt on Inverary. After holding a review, 
he with characteristic infatuation rested on 
the following dajjr, and it was not till the 12th 
that he be^n his march towards Dunblane, 
his main division being sent forward to take 
possession of the town, while he intended, in 
leisurely fashion, to remain with the rear at 
Ardoch. Hardly had the march begun, how- 
ever, when he learned that Argyll had already 
anticipated him by taking possession of the 
town. A halt was therefore immediately 
called, and on the arrival of Mar it was de- 
cided that the whole army should concentrate 
at Kinbuck, where they passed the night 
under arms. On Sunday morning, 13 Nov., 
they formed on Sheriffmuir, to the left of the 
road leading to Dimblane, in full view of 
Arg^y-ll and nis staff, whose troops had now 
advanced beyond Dunblane, but, owing to the 
configiu*ation of the ground, were partially 
concealed from Mar and his ofiicers. The 
forces of Mar numbered about twelve thou- 
sand to the four thousand under Argyll; 
and Mar's chance of victory was completely 
thrown away through the entire aosence 
of common precaution, or even any defi- 
nite arrangements. He called a council to 
debate the expediency of risking a battle. 
The ardent shouts of the chiefs for an in- 
stant attack drowned a few faint murmurs 
for delay. Mar's previous hesitation be- 
came transformed into headlong rashness. 
In fact in the battle of Sheriffmuir Mar can- 
not be said to have discharged any of the 
functions of a general ; he merely headed an 
attack in haphazard fashion by a brave and 
powerful force formed of detacnments under 
separate chiefs, against thoroughly disciplined 
troops. The right wing of the highland 



Erskine 



429 



Erskine 



army outflanked the left of Argyll's forces, 
and drove them in headlong flight to Dun- 
blane, but the left was in turn outflanked, 
and the attack beinff met with a steady fire 
of musketry, the higmanders before coming to 
close quarters wavered and faltered, where- 
upon ArgvU, not permitting them to reform, 
charged them opportunely with his cavalry, 
chasing them for a mile and a half over the 
river Allan. The other portion of Mar's 
troops were almost as completely disorganised 
by victory as their comrades were by defeat, 
and on their return from the pursuit, though 
flushed with triumph, showea no disposition 
to renew the conflict. Argyll and Wight- 
man, having chased the rebel left from the 
field, now found behind them the victorious 
right posted inactively on the top of the hill 
of Kippendavie, but, as Wightman explains 
(Wigntman's account of the battle in Pat- 
ten), they resolved to put the best face on the 
matter, and marched straight to the enemy 
in line of battle. The ruse was quite suc- 
cessful, for Mar kept his * front towards the 
enemy to the north of us, who seemed at 
first as if they intended to march towards us' 
(account by Mar in Patten) . When the troops 
of Argyll, after coming within half a mile 
of the enemy, inclined to their left towards 
Dunblane, 'the enemy,' says Wightman, with 
quiet sarcasm, ' behaved like civil gentlemen, 
and let us do what we pleased, so that we 
passed the Bridge of Dunblain, posted our- 
selves very securely, and lay on our arms all 
night.' Mar withdrew to Ardoch, * whither,' 
he complacently remarked, ' we marched in 
very ^ood order.' He then fell back on Auch- 
teraraer, and as the highlanders began to dis- 
perse, the retreat was continued to Perth. By 
striking coincidences the day of Sheriflmuir 
saw also the capture of the town and castle 
of Inverness and the defeat at Preston. Mar 
now began to sound Argyll as to what terms 
he would be prepared to make. Argyll was 
not, however, empowered to treat, and when 
he made application to the government for 
an enlargement of his commission no answer 
was returned. Soon afterwards, on 22 Dec, 
the chevalier landed at Peterhead, and Mar 
having met him atFetere8so,and been created 
duke, accompanied him to the historical vil- 
lage of Scone, whence the chevalier issued 
several royal proclamations, one of which ap- 
pointed his coronation to take place on 23 Jan. 
Mar also sent forth an address in which he 
described the prince * as really the finest gen- 
tleman I ever knew,' and asserted that to have 
' him peaceably settled on his throne is what 
these Kingdoms do not deserve ; but he de- 
serves it so much that I hope there is a good 
fate attending him ' (Patten, p. 76). To delay 



the march of Ar^ll northwards, orders were 
given by Mar on 17 Jan. in name of the king 
to bum Auchterarder and the other villages in 
his line of march, and also all corn and &rage 
lest they might be * useful to the enemy/ 
Such cruel expedients might have been jus- 
tifiable in a great extremity, but Mar was now 
merely clutching at straws, without the least 
hope of being ultimately successful. Even 
a month before the chevalier landed he had 
resolved, he states in his * Journal,' to aban- 
don Perth as soon as the enemv marched 
against it. The orders for the devastation 
were carried out in the midst of a snowstorm, 
the cries of the women and children drawing 
tears from the eyes * even of the barbarous 
highlanders' (accounts of the buminjr of the 
villages Auchterarder, Muthill, &c., in 3fw- 
cellany of the Maitland Club, iii. 461). The 
highland chiefs, on learning of Argyll's ap- 
proach, made every eflbrt to persuade Mar to 
risk a battle, but in fact many days before 
this he had made arrangements for retreat 
and escape as soon as the advance of Argyll 
should furnish him with an excuse for doing 
so. When Argyll was at Tullibardine, eight 
miles from Perth, the city was abandoned by 
the rebels, the bulk of whom had crossed the 
Tay on the ice by ten o'clock on the morning 
of 31 Jan., Mar and the chevalier following 
in the rear about noon. The retreat, it must 
be admitted, was conducted with skill as well 
as expedition. So rapid was it that when 
Montrose was reached, Argyll was two days' 
march behind them. On the evening that 
they arrived there orders were given to the 
clans to be ready to march at eight in the 
morning to Aberdeen, where they were told 
reinforcements were expected to arrive im- 
mediately from France ; but before the march 
began the chevalier had slipped privately out 
of the house where he lodged, and joined the 
Earl of Mar, who accompanied him by a bye- 
lane to the waterside, where a boat waited 
to convey them on board a French ship. They 
were subsequently joined by other leaders, 
and on 11 Feb. they were landed at Walden, 
near Gravelines. Tlie clans meanwhile, after 
reaching Aberdeen under General Gordon, dis- 
persed to their homes. 

Mar accompanied the prince to St. Ger- 
main, where he busied himself with a variety 
of intrigues, the cliief purpose of which was 
rather to obtain his own restoration than that 
of the Stuart family. One of these schemes 
was to secure the assistance of Charles XII of 
Sweden, whose favour he recommended the- 
Jacobites in Scotland to procure by a present 
of oatmeal for his troops. Mar next, through 
Lockhart, made proposals to his late opponent 
Argyll, when he supposed the latter to be still 



Erskine 



430 



Erskine 



writhing with resentment at his dismissal in 
June 1716 from all his offices ; but the over- 
tures met with no encouragement. In the 
following year he entered into communica- 
tions with Sunderland, offering the assistance 
of France to George I, to enlarge his German 
dominions, on condition of his assenting in 
fiome form to a Stuart restoration. There is 
8ome evidence that George I was not alto- 
gether averse to the project, but its inherent 
absurdity was no doubt at once evident to his 
advisers. In connection with the project Mar 
had also had communications with the Earl of 
Stair, with whom he had formerly been on 
terms of special intimacy. As he then ad- 
mitted to Stair that he regarded the affairs of 
his master as * desperate,' his negotiations 
would seem to have oeen entered into rather 
with the view of commending himself to King 
George than of aiding the cause of the cheva- 
lier. Shortly afterwards he left Paris for 
Italy, and he had no further communications 
with Stair till on the return journey in 1719 
he stopped at Geneva. On tnis occasion he 
openly expressed his anxiety to desert the 
cause of the chevalier and come to terms 
with the government (see the documents con- 
nected with the negotiation in Hardwicke 
State Papers f vol. ii.) Stair advanced him a 
8um of money, and advised that he should 
be conciliated on the ground that to detach 
him would * break the prince's party.' Mar's 
terms for consenting to abstain from any plot 
against the government were that the family 
estates should be settled on his son, and that 
meanwhile until this was done he should be 
paidapension of 2,000/., in addition to 1,500/. 
of a jointure to his wife and daughter. It 
would appear that the Jacobites at St. Ger- 
main were quite aware of his negotiations 
with Stair, but he informed them that he had 
no intention of fulfilling the conditions, while 
by pretending to do so lie would be able more 
effectually to aid the cause. It was at Mar's 
suggestion that the chevalier stirred up the 
scheme of Atterbury, bishop of Rochester 
[q. v.], and he appears to have done so simply 
to demonstrate to the government his wil- 
lingness to save them by discovering the 
plot. Not improbably it was through his con- 
nivance that his own correspondence with 
Atterbury was intercepted (see letters in Ap- 
pendix to Stuart Papers) J and at any rate it 
IS almost demonstrable that he was the per- 
son who supplied the means of deciphering it. 
Shortly afterw^ards, in 1723, he presented a 
memorial to the regent of France, expound- 
ing a project for betraying Britain into the 
power of France, by dismembering the British 
empire tlirough an adjustment of the powers 
of the Scottish and frish parliaments. His 



; real design in making the proposal was sop- 

Josed to have been to render the cause of the 
acobites odious to the people of Britain by 
connecting them with an unpatriotic scheme. 
Atterbury, aft«r his arrival in France, ob- 
tained evidence sufficient to convince him 
that Mar had been guilty of 'such base 
practices ' ' that the like had scarce been heard 
of ; and seemed to be what no man endued 
with common sense or the least drop of noble 
blood could perpetrate' {Lockhart Papers^ 
ii. 142). Atterbury also expressed the ge- 
neral opinion which ultimately prevailed 
among the Jacobites regarding Mar, that ' it 
was impossible for him ever to play a fair 

fame or to mean but one thing at once' 
Stuart Papers, 131). Latterly Sni his pro- 
posals bore on the face of them the marks of 
charlatanry, and he ceased to possess the 
power to deceive any one but himself. He 
prepared a justification of his conduct, of 
which an abstract is ffiven in ' Lockhart 
Papers ' (ii. 175-9), but he failed to convince 
any one either of his good sense or his sin- 
cerity. The prince, however, in a letter to 
Lockhart expressed his desire that the facts 
proven against him should rather be concealed 
than made public, and gave it as his opinion 
that the 'less noise made about him the 
better ' (ift. 198). He was succeeded in the 
confidence of the prince in 1724 by Colonel 
Hay, and in 1725 he definitely severed his 
connection with the Stuarts without, how- 
ever, thereby securing any benefit from the 
government. In his retirement he accepted 
his disappointment more philosophically than 
could have been predicted, occupying him- 
self chiefly in architectural designs and draw- 
ings. In a paper written in 1728 he sug- 
gested the improvement of the communica- 
tions in Edinburgh by proposing the build- 
ing of bridges north and south of the city, 
lie also suggested the formation of a navi- 
gable canal between the Forth and Clyde. 
He resided in Paris till 1729, when, on ac- 
count of his health, he removed to Aix-la- 
Chapelle, where he died in May 1732. He 
was t-wice married ; first to Ladv Margaret, 
daughter of the Earl of Kinnoul, by whom 
he had two sons, the youngest of whom died 
in infancy, and the eldest, Thomas, lord 
Erskine, became commissary of stores for 
Gibraltar, and afterwards sat in parliament 
successively for the counties of Stirling and 
Clackmannan ; and secondly to Ijady Frances 
Pierrepoint, by whom he had a daughter, Lady 
Frances, married to her cousin, James Erskine, 
son of Lord Grange. The second Lady Mar 
suffered latterly from mental irregularity, and 
having, like his owti wife, quarrelled with 
Lord Grange [see Erskine, James], Grange 



Erskine 



formed a acheme to carry her off somewhat I 
aimil&r to that which led to the dbappearance 
of Lady Qra^e, but in this case he was 
fruatrated bj Lady Mary Wortley Montafpi. I 
The Uar estates were purchased for Thomsa, 
lord Erakine, by Lord Grange. On account 
of the favour which QibbH,tne architect, re- 
ceived from the Earl of Mar^ be left the bulk 
of bis money to Mar's children. The at- 
tvnder of the earldom of Mar was reversed I 
UI1824. Onthefailureofmaleisgueinl866, I 
the earldom, as created in 1565 limited to '• 
heirs male, was, after a prolonged argument 
before the House of Lords, declared on 
25 Feb. 1875, to belong to Walter Henry 
Erskine, earl of Kellie, a decision which nul- 
lified the claims putforth for the earldom to 
be the oldest in the kingdom ; but on 6 Aug. j 
1885 the title of Earl of Mar with original 
|irecedence as descended from Oratney, earl 
of Mar (1394), was confirmed toJohnFrancia I 
Erskine Qooduve Erakine, who had married 
Lady Frances Jemima Erskine, the nearest 
female heir in the failure in 1866 of male > 

[Jonraol of tha Earl of Mar, prrDtsd b; order | 
of the Earl of Mar. in France, republishsd at I 
London, 1716, and frequently reprialed ; A Col- 
lection of Original Lett^rsand Autheatick Papera 
reUtingtOtheBeballion of 1716, London, 1730; 
A Full and Authentick NorratlTa of tho Intended , 
Honid Conspiracy and InToainn, London, 171S ; ' 
PUten 's History of the Bebellion of 171fi; SiQ- 
clair Memoirs ; Lockhart Papers ; Stuart lepers ; 
Haidwicke Slate Paper* ; Macpherson's OrigliiHl 
Papers J Secret Memoirs of Bar-le-I>uc. 1716; 
Mackj"* Secret Memoirs ; Swift's Works ; Jwae's 
Pnteoden and their Adherents ; Mrs. Thomson's 
Hemoire of the Jacobites, vol. i.; Lncroix de I 
M&rlis' HistoireduCheralier da Saint-Georges, . 
1876; Burton's Hist, of Scotland; Douglas's j 
Scotch Peerage (Wood), ii. 217-S; Cbnmbera's 
IK«t. of Eminent Scotsmen ; Chimbers's Hist, of 
the Rebellion.] T. F. H. 

ERSKINE. JOHN (1695-1768), Scotch 
lAwyer,aDnof the Hon. Colonel John Erskine 
ofCaraock,wasbom in 1695. Heatiidiedlaw 
and was admitted a member of the Faculty i 
of Advocates in 1719, and practised without 
special auceeaa for some years. In 1737 he 
waa appointed bv the facidty and the town 
council, OD the death of Professor Bain, to 
succeed him in the chair of Scots law in the 
uoiversitv of Edinburgh. The emoluments 
were a salary of 100/. per annum and the fees. 
He was successful as a lecturer, and his class 

M well attended. In 1765 he resigned this 



43' Erskine 

ing to bis grandfather, Lord Cardross (and 
which he had purchased in 1746), on 1 March 
1768. Erskine married, first, Margaret Mel- 
ville of Balgarvie, Fifeshire ; secondly, Ann 
Stirling of Keir. By his first wife he had 
issue John Erskine (1721-1813), weU known 
as the leader of the evangelical party in the 
Scottish church ; by hia second wife he had 
a family of four sous and two daughters. 

Erskine wrote only two works, but both 
of these were of very great importance. They 
were; 1. 'Principles of the Law of Scotland, 
in the order of Sir George Mockeniie'a Insti- 
tutionaofthatLaw,' This was first published 
in 1764 as a manual for the use of his class, 
for whom he had hitherto prescribed Sir 
George Mackenzie's work. It became at once 
popular. New editions were published under 
the author's supervision in 1767 and 1764, 
and aft«rhis death itwaa edited in succession 
by Gillon , Professor Schank More, M r. Outhrie 
Smith, and Mr. William Guthrie. Theseven- 
teenth edition was published in 1886 by Pro- 
fessor Macpherson, by whom ' the book has 
been restored to its original position as the 
Scots law manual tn the metropolitan uni- 
versity.' 2, 'Institutes of the Law of Scot- 
land, m four books, in the order of Sir Qeotaa 
Mackenzie's Institutions of that Law.' The 
first edition was published after the author's 
death in 1773, from hia notes, which were 
carefully revised ; the second was edited in 
1784 by Lord Woodhouselee, who addedthe 
rubrics retained in subsequent issueaj the 
fourth was issued in 1805 by Joseph Gillon ; 
the fifth and sixth by Slaxwell Morrison in 
1812; the seventh by Lord Ivory in 1828, 
' a model of full and accurate annotation ; ' 
the eighth by Alexander Macallan in 1838, 
and the ninth by J. B. Nicholson in 1871. 

The 'Institutes' are divided into four books. 
The first treats of law in general, ot the courts 
of Scotland, and of the relations between 



■ published as a posthumous work, 
died at CardroH, an estate formerly belong- 



servanl ; the second treats chiefly of heritable 
rights; the third of contracts and successions; 
the fourth of actions and crimes. The small 
space given to mercantile law in the work 
has been frequently remarked on. It has 
been pointed out by Profesaor Bell that at 
the time when Erskine wrote commercial 
enterprise in Scotland was at a low ebb. The 
failure of the Darien expedition, succeeded by 
the rebellions of 1715 and 1745, had turned 
the attention of the people to other subjects, 
while the great change ia the possessors of 
landed property, due to the risings, made that 
of the law for a considerable period of 

ponderating importance. 

n other respects Erskine's works were 



branch oi 



Erskine 



432 



Erskine 



written at a fortunate period. The law of 
Scotland, already conaiaerablj modified in 
some directions by English influence, had as- 
sumed in all itt most essential narts its pre- 
sent shape. Even in commercial law the foun- 
dation was already laid, though the super- 
structure was not as yet erected. A trea- 
tise more suited to the needs of the time than 
the philosophical one of Stair or the two 
slight * Institutions * of Sir George Mackenzie 
was required. Erskine supplied the want by 

e'ving a clear, connected view of the whole 
w, written in simple and direct language. 
The book is everywhere practical and to tne 
point. Hence its value for everyday use. 

* His work,* says Mr. ^neas Mackay, * is 
peculiarly adapted to the tendencies of the 
Scottish intellect ; plain rather than subtle, 
sure so far as he goes rather than going to the 
bottom of the subject; he is the lawyer of 
common sense, less antiquarian, and there- 
fore now more practical, but also less philo- 
sophical and less learned than Stair.* 

[Works ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 158-9; 
Chambers's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, i. 647-8; 
Scots Mag. February 1768. p. Ill; Mackay's 
Memoirs of Stair (Edin. 1873), p. 172.1 

F.W-T. 

ERSKINE, JOHN, D.B. (1721 P-1803), 
theologian, was bom at Edinburgh in 1720 
or 1721 (his biographer thinks 1721), and 
educated at the university there. His father, 
John Erskine of Carnock, a grandson of 
Henry, first Lord Cardross, was professor 
of Scots law in the university of Edinburgh 
and author of a well-known work on the 

* Principles of the Law of Scotland.' His 
mother was a daughter of the Hon. James 
Melvill of Bargarvie. Erskine's friends were 
most desirous that he should be a lawyer, 
but his devout and earnest spirit inclined him 
to the ministry ; and his sense of duty be- 
coming very clear, he chose that profession, 
contrarv to the wishes of his family. At the 
university of Edinburgh he became acquainted 
with many young men of great abifity, and 
was a member of a club called the Hen Club, 
along with Principal Robertson, Mr, John 
Home, and Dr. A. Carlyle. Before being 
settled in any charge he wrote a pamphlet 
in 1741, in opposition to certain views pub- 
lished by Dr. Archibald Campbell, professor 
of chiu*ch history in the university of St. 
Andrews, whose strictures on the deistical 
work, * Christianity as Old as the Creation,* 
were not deemed satisfactory by the church. 
Erskine adopted some of the views of "War- 
burton in his * Divine Legation of Moses,* 
which led to a friendship between the two 
divines, and to several letters on each side. 
In 1744 he was ordained minister of Kirkin- 



tilloch, near Glasgow, and he devoted himself 
with great earnestness and assiduity to the 
spiritual duties of his office. In 1746 he 
married the Hon. Christian Mackay, daugh- 
ter of Geor^, third Lord Reay. 

While mmister of Eii'kintilloch, Erskine 
came into contact witk George Whitefield^ 
for whose character and labours he had done 
battle while a student at the university, Dr. 
Robertson having taken the opposite side. At 
Kirkintilloch he invited Whitefield to preach 
for him. For this it was attempted indirectly 
to censure him in the synod of Glasgow and 
Ayr. While warmly befriending Wnitefield, 
Erskine stood in a very different relation to 
Wesley. He stronglj disapproved of his 
views on predestination, perseverance, and 
other doctrines. This difference diminished 
his confidence in Wesley, with whom he 
never fraternised as he did with Whitefield. 

Erskine began at an early period to culti- 
vate relations with other churches and their 
ministers, especially in the colonies and on 
the European continent. He was on very 
intimate terms with many American mini- 
sters, and especially with Jonathan Edwards, 
with whom he had much correspondence, both 
on the subject of his books and on the re- 
markable reli^ous awakening which occurred 
under his ministry at Northampton. Erskine 
was profoundly grieved when the relations 
between Britain and her American colonies be- 
came strained ; and besides using all his influ- 
ence in more private ways, published several 
pamphlets, in which he implored both side^ to 
make some concevssion and avert the horrors 
of an unnatural war. All such efforts proved 
in vain, Erskine finding that his appeals for 
conciliation were simply ignored. He had 
much intercourse with divines in Holland 
and Germany, believing that it was for the 
benefit of his own church and country to be 
acquainted with the writings and proceedings 
of other churches. Not knowing anv conti- 
nental language but French, he set himself, 
when sixty years of age, to study German 
and Dutch, and with such success that he 
was very soon able to understand the drift 
of books in these languages. 

In 1753 Erskine was translated to Culross, 
and in 1768 to the New Grevfriars, Edin- 
burgh. In 1767 he was transferred to the 
Old Grevfriars, where he became colleague 
of Principal Robertson, with whom he was 
associated for six-and-twenty years. The 
university of Glasgow conferred on him the 
degree of D.D. in 1766. 

Erskine, while most conscientiously de- 
voted '0 the duties of his pastoral office, was a 
man of considerable literary activity. The list 
of his works given by his biogprapher embraces 



Erskine 



432 



Erskine 



twenty-five publications, and in addition to 
these he edited twenty. His chief works 
were: 1. A volume of Theological Disserta- 
tions/ 1766. 2. Pamphlets on the Ameri- 
can question. 3. 'Considerations on the 
Spirit of Popery/ 1778. 4. ' Sketches and 
Hints of Church History and Theological 
Controversy, chiefly translated and abridged 
from modem foreign writers,' 2 vols. 1790 
and 1797. 5. ' Letters on Loss of Children 
and Friends.' 6. A supplement to Gillies's 
'Historical Collections,^ 1796. 7. 'Dis- 
courses on Several Occasions,' 2 vols. 1798, 
1804. The books which he edited and pub- 
lished in this country were chiefly worxs of 
Jonathan Edwards and other American di- 
Tines. 

Erskine was very heartily devoted to the 
doctrines and aims of the evangelical party 
in the church, of which his family connec- 
tions, his stainless character, and his abilities 
as a preacher and a writer contributed to 
make nim one of the leading champions. It 
was a testimony to the amiability of both 
that he and Principal Robertson, the leader 
of the ' moderate ' party, should have been 
friendly colleagues in the same congregation 
for a quarter of a century. On one occasion, 
during the discussion of the catholic question, 
when a mob assembled with the intention of 
wrecking the house of the principal, who was 
on the unpopular side, Erskine appeared on 
the scene, and prevailed on the mob to with- 
draw. In the general assembly Erskine and 
Hobertson were often opponents. Erskine 
cordially supported in the assembly a proposal 
in favour oi foreign missions, which was op- 
posed by Hamilton of Gladsmuir and the 
moderate party generally. The opening words 
of Erskine, as he rose to reply to Hamilton, 
became famous in the history of the mission 
cause. Pointing to a bible which lay on the 
table, and of which he intended to make use, 
and using a phrase very expressive in Scot- 
tish ears, he said, ' Rax me the Bible.' 

The parents of Sir Walter Scott were mem- 
bers of Old Greyfriars, but it was with 
Erskine, not Itobertson, that their sympa- 
thies lay. When in * Guy Mannering ' Sir 
Walter brings the English stranger to the 
Greyfriars, it is Erskine's preaching that he 
describes. 

Among the learned correspondents of Er- 
skine with whom he interchanged views on 
public, literary, or theological questions, be- 
sides those already named, were Lord Karnes, 
Sir David Dalrymple (Lord Hailes), Bishop 
Hurd, and Mr. Burke. His correspondence 
with Kames bore on the question of fsee will, 
discussed in one of his lordship's essays, and 
more fully in the celebrated work of Jonathan 

VOL. XVII. 



Edwards. Lord Hailes (for whom Erskine 
had a very high respect and affection) cor- 
responded on some points connected with the 
* Sketches and Hints of Church BKstory.' 
Bishop Hurd corresponded on other points in 
the same work. The correspondence with 
Burke related to the catholic Question. Er- 
skine wrote to Burke some of nis reasons for 
dreading popery; Burke replied in a long 
and elaborate letter, not so much attempting 
to controvert Erskine's opinions as presenting 
the grounds on which he based his own. 

Erskine enjoyed a hale old age, and con- 
tinued in the performance of his pastoral 
duties, though in a constantly decreasing de- 
gree, till near the end. The evening before 
ne died he was diligently employed m read- 
ing a new Dutch book. He went to bed at 
eleven, and died three hours after, on 19 Jan. 
1803, in the eighty-second year of his age. 

[Scott*8 Fasti ; Memoir by Sir Henry Mon- 
creiflf Well wood, Bart., D.D. (Edinburgh, 1818) ; 
Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen; 
M*Crie*8 Sketches of Scottish Church History; 
Hugh Miller's Two Parties in the Church of 
Scotland.] W. G. B. 

ERSKINE, RALPH (1685-1762), Scot- 
tish seceding divine and poet, bom on 
15 March 1686 at Monilaws, Northumber- 
land, was the sixth son of Henry Erskine 
(1624-1696) [q. v.], by his second wife, 
Margaret Halcro. He entered the Edinburgh 
University in November 1699, and is said to 
have graduated M.A. in 1704, but his name 
is not in the published list of graduates. 
The date of his entrance is fixed by his 
narrative of a fire in the Parliament Ulose, 
where he lodged; he narrowly escaped being 
burned to death. After completing his arts 
course, he was en^ged as tutor in the family 
of Colonel Erskine of Camok, Fifeshire. 
Pursuing his theological studies, he was 
licensed on 18 June 1709 by Dunfermline 
presbytery. He is said to have early shown 
ability as a preacher, but did not at once ob- 
tain a call. His views were strongly evan- 
gelical, at a time when those of his brother 
Ebenezer [q. v.] were still undecided. 

On 1 May 1711 he was called to the se- 
cond charge at Dunfermline, and on 14 June 
to the parish of Tulliallan, Perthshire. He 
chose Dunfermline, where he was ordained 
on 7 Aug. The charge was collegiate, 
Erskine and his colleague, Thomas Buchanan, 
officiating in turns. Erskine, whose preach- 
ing was remarkable for its pathos, wrote his 
sermons closely ; his portrait (as engraved 
in 1821) represents him as preaching with 
sermon-book in his hand. On 1 May 1710 
he was transferred to the first charge, after 
the death of Buchanan. 

FP 



Erskine 



434 



Erskine 



Erskine took a zealous part in the eccle- 
siastical controversies which are detailed in 
the article on his hrother Ebenezer. He and 
James Wardlaw, who had succeeded him in 
the second charge, were among the * twelve 
apostles ' of 1721. On 28 Sept. 1721 the 
synod of Fife arraigned him for 'Marrow 
doctrine/ and for non-compliance with the 
act of 1720 in reference thereto. The synod 
warned him t^ be more careful, on pain of 
censure, and required him to repeat his sub- 
scription in a sense adverse to the 'Marrow.* 
This he would not do ; but was willing to 
subscribe the confession anew, in the sense 
of its original imposers. When, however, 
Ebenezer Erskine and his immediate fol- 
lowers were placed under sentence of depo- 
sition (1733), Ralph Erskine, while protesting 
against the assembly's course of action, did 
not immediately join the secession, though 
he was present at Gaimey Bridge when the 
' associate presbytery ' was formed. It was 
not until 16 Feb. 1737 that he and Mair 
gave in to the Dunfermline presbytery a 
'^declaration of secession from the present 
judicatories of the church of Scotland,' not 
from the church itself. On 18 Feb. they 
were enrolled in the * associate presbytery ' 
at Orwell, Kinross-shire; and on 16 May 
1740 were deposed with its other members. 

Erskine conducted the correspondence with 
"Whitefield which led the latter to visit Scot- 
land in 1741. In vain did he impress upon 
"VVhitefield the duty of making common cause 
with the 'associate presbytery/ and not seem- 
ing * equally to countenance ' their 'persecu- 
tors.' AVhitefield's revival (1741^) at Cambus- 
lang, Lanarkshire, a parish to which AVilliam 
M*Oullough, the minister, invited him, pre- 
sented features which Erskine repudiated as 
enthusiastic. He wrote a special treatise, 
* Faith no Fancv/ in which he maintains that 
the ' mental image ' of * Christ as man ' is in 
no way 'helpful to the faith of his being 
Godman.' "When the question of the burgess 
oath came up, Erskine sided with his brother 
in thinking that it was a matter to be left to 
individual consciences; and on the separa- 
tion (1747) of the party opposed to the oath, 
he issued an admonition to the separatists 
under the title 'Fancy no Faith.' 

Erskine was fond of music and a proficient 
on the violin. His poetic vein was shown, 
early in his ministry, l)y the composition of 
his * Gospel Sonnets/ which reached the 10th 
edition in 17(»2, the 25th in 1 797. They were 
followed by a paraphrase of the * Song of Solo- 
mon' (1738), a version of the Book of Lamen- 
tations (1750), and a posthumous volume of 
'Job's Hymns '(1753). His ' Scripture Songs' 
were collected in 1754. The preface shows 



that they were designed for use in public 
worship. Little can be said of the poetical 
merit of these pieces, but it is to be remem^ 
bered that they were for the common people, 
who received them with avidity. The * Gos- 
pel Sonnets' contain nothing in the shape of 
sonnets, but present a system of theology in 
verse, with much lively and quaint illustra- 
tion. Phrases like the descnption of good 
works as 'the cleanest road to hell' (^Gospel 
SonnetSf pt. i. chap. v. § iv.) readily stick in 
the reader's memory. It would appear from 
the preface to the * Song of Solomon ' that 
this paraphrase had been submitted to Watts,, 
who nad suggested a few improvements, but 
had not gone over the whole. One of Er- 
skine's best pieces is ' Smoking Spiritualised/ 
five stanzas in continuation of ' an old medi- 
tation upon smoking tobacco.' 

Erskine preached nis last sermon on 29 Oct. 
1752. Suddenly seized with a nervous fever, 
he died on 6 Nov. He was buried on 9 Nov. 
at Dunfermline, where on 27 June 1849 a 
statue of him, by Handyside Ritchie, was 
erected in front of the Queen Anne Street 
Church. He was twice married : first, on 

15 July 1714, to Margaret (d. 22 Nov. 1730, 
aged 32), daughter of John Dewar of Las- 
sodie ; by her he had t>en children, of whom 
Henry became the secession minister at Fal- 
kirk ; John became secession minister at 
Leslie, and joined the 'anti-burghers;* James 
succeeded nis uncle Ebenezer at Stirling: 
secondly, on 24 Feb. 1732, to Margaret (who 
survived him), daughter of Daniel Simpson, 
AV.S., Edinburgh ; by her he had four sons, 
of whom Robert became a merchant in Lon- 
don, a fellow of the Royal Society, and ulti- 
mately geographer and surveyor-general to 
the United States army. 

In addition to the works already mentioned, 
Erskine published several single sermons (the 
earliest in 1738) and volumes of sermons, 
most of which, as well as the most important 
of his religious poems, will be found collected 
in his ' Practical Works,' edited by John 
Newlands, his son-in-law, Glasgow, 1764-6, 
2 vols. fol. (portrait). There is an edition in 
ten volumes, Glasgow, 1777, 8vo; and Lon- 
don, 1821, 8vo. 

[Memoir, bv James Fisher (dated Glasgow, 

1 6 Jan. 1 764), prefixed to Practical Works, 1 764 ; 
and other authorities enumerated in the article 
on Ebenkzbr Erskine.] A. G. 

ERSKINE, TnOMAS, first Earl of 
Kellie (1566-1039), the second son of Sir 
Alexander Erskine of Gogar, by Margaret, 
only daughter of George, fourth lord llome, 
was bom in 1566. He was educated and 
to a great extent brought up with James I, 



Erskine 



433 



Erskine 



whose marked favour he enjoyed till the 
king's death. In 1585 he became a gentle- 
man of the bedchamber, and between 1594 
and 1599 various charters were granted him 
of Mitchellis, Eastertoun, and Westertoun 
in Kincardineshire, Windingtoun and Win- 
dingtounhall, and Easterrow. He was with 
the king at Perth in August 1600, when 
the Gowrie conspiracy was foiled, and in the 

fsneral scuffle received a wound in the hand, 
or his services on this occasion a third part 
of Gowrie's lordship of Dirleton was granted 
him, and in warrandice thereof the king's 
barony of Comtoun, Stirlingshire. He ac- 
companied the Duke of Lennox on his em- 
bassy to France in 1601, and on his return 
was admitted a member of the privy council, 
at the meetings of which he became one of 
the most regular attendants. He accompanied 
James into England in 1603, and was ap- 
pointed captain of the yeomen of the guard 
m succession to Sir Walter llaleigh, continu- 
ing to hold the post till 1632. He was created 
Baron Dirleton in April 1604, was a groom of 
the stole in 1605, and in 1606 was raised to 
the dignity of Viscount Fen ton, being the first 
to attain that degree in Scotland. Several 
further grants of land and a life interest in 
certain estates were obtained by Erskine, but 
he remained unsatisfied, and in October 1607 
he is foimd vrriting to Salisbury proposing 
various schemes for his own advancement and 
requesting the minister's influence with the 
king {Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 
875). The petition appears to have been dis- 
regarded, as was also another which Erskine 
made in the following year for a command 
in the Low Countries. In May 1615 he was 
invested with the order of the Garter at the 
same time as Lord Knollys, and much popu- 
lar interest was excited by the rivalry be- 
tween the two new knights in the splendour 
of their procession to Windsor. In 1618 
Erskine projected a scheme of respite of 
homage, the object of which was to raise 
money for the king, and was rewarded in the 
following year by his advancement to the 
earldom of Kellie. A grant of 10,000/. was 
made to Erskine in December 1625 for ser- 
vices to the late and present king. From 
1630 to 1635 he sat on various commissions, 
but he did not succeed in gaining the pro- 
minence he desired in the direction of state 
affairs. He died 12 June 1639 in London, 
and was buried at Pittenweem, Fifeshire. He 
married first, Anne, daughter of Sir Gilbert 
OgUvy, by whom he had a son, Alexander, 
and a daughter, Anne; secondly, in 1604, 
the widow of Sir Edward Norrevs ; and on 
her death he became the fourth liusband of 
a daughter of Humphrey Smith of Cheapside, 



and widow of Benedict Bamham, Sir John 
Packington, and Robert, viscount Kilmorey* 
His differences with this last lady were such 
as to require the intervention of the king. 
He was succeeded in his honours by his 
grandson, Thomas, the eldest son of his son 
Alexander (rf. 1033), by Lady Anne Seton, 
daughter of Alexander, earl of Dunfermline. 

[Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii; 
17; Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 694; Cal. 
State Papers. Dom. Ser. 1603-10, pp. 100, 135; 
196. 343, 470. 1611-18, pp. 286, 374, 1625-6. 
p. 356, 1637. p. 184; Reg. Privy Council of 
ScotUnd (Rolls Ser.), vii. 267.] A. V. 

ERSKINE, THOMAS, Lord (1760- 
1823), lord chancellor, was the voungest son 
of Henry David, tenth earl of 6uchan. Of 
the exact date of his birth there is some doubt ; 
it was, as he himself believed, in 1750, new 
style ; the entry in the family bible is * Jan. 10 
O.S. 1749.' He was bom in an upper flat 
in a high house at the head of Gray s Close 
in Edinburgh, where his father, whose in- 
come was only 200/. a year, was living in, 
very straitened circumstances. For some 
time he with the rest of the family was taught 
by his mother, Agnes, second daughter of Sir 
James Steuart, hart., of Goodtrees, a woman 
of much capacitv, cultivation, and piety, mov- 
ing in a circle oi peers, lawyers, and ministers 
of good position and strict presbyterian views. 
Afterwards at Uphall he was taught by 
Buchanan, subsequently a professor at Glas- 
gow University ; but it is almost certain that 
he never was, as has been said, at the Edin- 
burgh High School (see Dr. Stevens, History 
of the High School), In 1762 the family 
removed for economy's sake to St. Andrews, 
Thomas, a quick, idle, and frolicsome boy, was 
sent to the grammar school under Mr. Hacket, 
where he learnt a moderate amount of Latin, 
and read a good deal of English in a desultory 
way. He was also a pupil of Richard Dick, 
afterwards professor of civil history in the 
St. Andrews University. In 1762 and 1763 
he attended classes at the university in ma- 
thematics and natural philosophy, but he 
never matriculated. It was his wish to enter 
a learned profession, but his father could not 
afford the expense. It was proposed that he 
should enter the navy, but hating the sea, he 
begged for a commission in the army, where 
he would be able to pursue some of his studies. 
His par»»nts were unable to buy a commission, 
and in March 1704 he became a midship- 
man on board the Tartar, commanded by Sir 
David Lindsav, and left Scotland for the West 
Indies. He clid not revisit Scotland for up- 
wards of half a centurv. For four years he 
cruised in the West Indies, contriving to read 

ff2 



Erskine 



436 



Erskine 



a good deal, studying botany, and practising 
drawing. Here he formed a favourable opinion 
of the condition of the West Indian slaves, 
which determined his course on the emanci- 
pation question till near the end of his life. 
in 1765 he was struck bv lightning at sea, 
but without serious results, and a letter of 
his describing the storm was printed in the 
<St. James's Chronicle' 5 Dec. 1766. In 
1768 he became acting lieutenant, under 
Commodore Johnson, Sir David Lindsay's 
successor, and returned home, hoping for pro- 
motion. On reaching Portsmouth the Tartar 
was paid off, and it became very uncertain 
when next Erskine would find employment. 
After acting as lieutenant he was too proud 
to return to sea as a midshipman, and his 
father having died about this time (1 Dec. 
1767), he laid out the whole of his slender 
patrimony in buying a commission in the 2nd 
battalion of the 1st royal regiment of foot, 
of which John, duke of Argyll, was colonel. 
Berwick-on-T weed(l 768)was his first Stat ion, 
and St. Heliers, Jersey, his second (1769). 
Before he was of age, on 21 April 1770, he 
married, much against the wishes of her family, 
Frances, daughter of Daniel Moore, M.P. for 
Marlow. She died 26 Dec. 1805. Accom- 
panied by his wife he went with his regiment 
to Minorca, and was stationed there for two 
years. During this time he read much Eng- 
lish literature, especially Shakespeare, Milton, 
Dryden, and Pope. According to his own ac- 
count — but he was imaginative — he took the 
duty of an absent chaplain, preparing sermons, 
and excelling in extempore prayer. The ma- 
nuscript, however, of a sermon composed in 
Jersey in 1769 has been preserved, along with 
a pamphlet on the choice of a wife, and some 
satirical verses written at Berwick, all un- 
published (see Fkrgussox, Henry Erskine, 
appendix iii.) lie composed in Minorca a 
humorous poem, the * Petitionof Peter,' which 
shows that his mind was already interested 
in English law (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. 
X. 3). In 1772 he left Minorca, and, obtaining 
six months' leave, spent his time in London, 
where through his connections he obtained 
ready admission into society, and through 
his engaging qualities welcome and success. 
He frequented Mrs. Montagu's in Portman 
Square, and made Johnson's acquaintance 
there and elsewhere. * On Monday, 6 April' 
[1772], wTites Baswell, *I dined with him 
at Sir Alexander Macdonald's, where was a 
voung officer in the regimentals of the Scots 
iloval, who talked with a vivacitv, fluencv, 
and precision so uncommon that he attracted 
particular attention.' Tliis was Erskine. lie 
published about this time a pamphlet on 
* Abuses in the Army ; ' though it was anony- 



mous, its authorship was an open secret, and 
it was widely read. The authorship of another 
military pamphlet, 'Advice to the Officers of 
the British Army,' 1787, has been erroneously 
ascribed to him. Being now senior ensign, 
he was on 21 April 1773 promoted to be lieu- 
tenant. But he found his prospecta poor, the 
expense of his family and ofirequent removals 
from one garrison town to another consider- 
able, and the work uncongeniaL He would 
have a long time to wait before he got his 
next step by seniority, and he had no means 
to purchase a captaincy. He chanced one day 
to go into an assize court in his regimentals, 
and Lord Mansfield, who was presiding, being 
attracted by his appearance and leammg his 
name, invited him to a seat on the bench, and 
commented to him upon the case as it pro- 
ceeded. Erskine's attention was caught. On 
Lord Mansfield's suggestion he decided to go 
to the bar. 

To diminish the then five years' period of 
studentship to three, he resolved to take an 
M.A. degree. He entered as a student at 
Lincoln's Inn 26 April 1775, sold his lieute- 
nant's commission 19 Sept. 1775, and matri- 
culated as a gentleman commoner at Trinity 
College, Cambridge, 1 3 Jan. 1 776. Asa noble- 
man's son he was entitled to a degree with- 
out examination, and although he resided, 
and gained the college prize for an English 
declamation, he declined the emolument, not 
considering himself a regular student. It is 
a formal piece on the thesis * that the English 
House 01 Commons arose graduallv out of the 
feudal tenures introduced at the ISorman con- 
quest.' It is printed in a pamphlet of 1794, 

* Sketch of Erskine, with Anecdotes.' He 
studied classics very little, but read English 
diligently, and published a burlesque upon 
Gray's * Bard,' called * The Barber,' which, 
with * The Farmer's Vision,' written in 1S13, 
and privately printed in 1818, was published 
by J. Limbird in 1823 (see memoir prefixed). 
He received an honorary M.A. degree in June 
1778. Meantime he had been studying law, 

I first in the chambers of Buller, and next in 

I those of Wood, both afterwards judges, with 
whom he read till 1779. He worked dili- 

I gently, but never was a profound lawyer. 

I He was a constant attendant and a success- 
ful speaker in debating societies, especially at 
the discussions in Coachmakers' Hall. His 
pamphlet on the army had brought him the 
acquaintance of Bentliam, and he had other 
friends, but for three years with an increasing 
family lie was often very poor. He had hut 
300/., the gift of a relative, much of which 
went in fees, and he lived in a poor lodging 
in Kentish Town, faring in the barest manner. 

* He ^vas so shabbily dressed,' says Bentham, 



Erskine 



437 



Erskine 



'as to be quite remarkable.' On 3 July 1778 
he was called to the bar, and within a few 
months mere accident brought him employ- 
ment from which he started into instant 
fame and fortime. Thomas Baillie [q.v.] had 
made charges of corruption in the manage- 
ment of Greenwich Hospital against Lord 
Sandwich, first lord of the admiralty, and 
others, and they in Michaelmas term obtained 
a rule in the king's bench calling on Baillie to 
show cause why a criminal information for 
libel should not issue against him. While this 
was pending a shower of rain brought Erskine 
to the house of Welbore Ellis, and there at 
dinner was Captain Baillie. Quite ignorant 
of his presence Erskine inveighed against 
Lord Sandwich's conduct. Baillie heard he 
had been at sea, and sent him a retainer next 
day. Four other counsel were in the case ; 
three advised a compromise, Erskine resisted 
it, and thereupon Baillie refused it. Cause 
was shown on 23 Nov. Erskine's leaders 
consumed the day in argument, and the court 
adjourned. On the 24th, when the solicitor- 
general was about to reply, Erskine rose, find- 
ing courage, as he said, by thinking that his 
children were plucking at his gown, crying 
to him that now was the time to get them 
bread, and made so fierce an onslaught on 
Lord Sandwich that, although it was per- 
fectly irregular, it carried the day. Jekyll, 
coming into court in the middle of the speech, 
said he found the court, judges, and all ' in a 
trance of amazement.' Erskine at once re- 
ceived many retainers, and stepped into a large 
practice. It is characteristic of him that this 
account given to Jekyll difiered from that 
given by him to Roffers, and that the number 
of the retainers steadily increased, and reached 
sixty-five before he died ( Moobe, Diary , vi. 75, 
vii. 271). He joined the home circuit, and 
in January 1779 represented Admiral Lord 
Keppel on his trial by court-martial at Ports- 
mouth for incapacity shown in the engage- 
ment off Ushant against the French fleet 
under Count d'Orvilliers. Erskine advised 
Keppel during his thirteen days' trial, and 
wrote and delivered the speech for the defence 

isee letter printed in Academy j 22 Jan. 1876). 
t was successful, and on his acquittal Keppel 
gave him 1,000/. On 10 May he appeared at 
the bar of the House of Commons for Caman, 
a printer, against the claim to a monopoly of 
printing almanacks, set up by the two univer- 
sities and the Stationers' Company, and about 
the same time in the king's bench, in defence 
of Lieutenant Bourne, K.N., who was tried 
for sending a challenge to Admiral Sir James 
Wallace, his commanding officer. On 5 Feb. 
1781 Lord George Gordon was tried for high 
treason in connection with the ' no popery ' 



riots of June 1780, during which, by his own 
account, Erskine had offered to protect Lord 
Mansfield's house with a small military force 
himself, and did assist in defeating an attack 
on the Temple. Kenyon defended Gordon, 
with Erskine as his junior; but it was the 
speech of Erskine, delivered after midnight, 
that won the verdict of not guilty. From 
this time his civil practice was enormous. 
By 1783 he had made 8,000/. to 9,000/. since 
his call, besides discharging his debts. This 
appears from his will, the only one he ever 
made, executed 16 Nov. 1782, on the eve of a 
duel — a bloodless one — arising out of a ball- 
room quarrel with a surgeon, Dennis O'Brien, 
at Brighton. He easily excelled Lee, Garrow, 
and all his rivals. H!e early announced that 
he would not hold junior briefs. In 1783, 
on Lord Mansfield's suggestion, he received a 
silk ^own, then a rare and great distinction, 
and in that year received his first special re- 
tainer of three hundred guineas, said indeed to 
have been the first known at the bar. From 
that time he had on an average one per month. 
He made while at the bar 150,000/. (Moore, 
Memoirs, vi. 76), and his clerk was said to 
have received fees to the extent of 20,000/. 
(Campbell, Autobiography, i. 193). *I con- 
tinue highly successful In my profession,' he 
writes to Lord Auckland, 16 July 1786, * being 
now, I may say, as high as I can go at the 
bar. The rest depends on politics, which at 
present are adverse ' {Brit. Mus. Add. MS, 
29476). His income reached 10,000/. in 1791, 
sixteen hundred guineas more than had ever 
been made in a year at the bar before. He 
was the first barrister who made it a rule not 
to go on circuit except for a special fee. He 
was a favourite alike with Lord Mansfield 
and his successor. Lord Kenyon. The growth 
of commerce and the many maritime and com- 
mercial questions arising out of the hostilities 
with France during his career produced a 
great increase in litigation, out of which an 
almost new department of law was created. 
Erskine was in almost every one of these 
causes, generally for the plaintiff, for twenty 
years, and although never a profound jurist 
must have thus helped no little to form our 
commercial law. He excelled, however, in 
cases of criminal conversation. In Parslow 
V. Sykes he obtained a verdict for the plaintiff 
for 10,000/.; and appearing for the defendant 
in Baldwin r. Oliver, he reduced the damages 
to a shilling, lie enjoyed perfect health. 
During twenty-seven years of practice in- 
disposition never caused him a single day's 
absence from court. A severe illness with 
abscesses in the throat in 1792 fortunatelv 
occurred in September (Gent. Mag. April 
1824). His figure was elastic and erect, his 



Erskine 



438 



Erskine 



eye brilliant and captivating, his movements 
rapid, his voice sharp and clear, and without a 
trace of Scotch accent. At first his arguments 
and authorities were laboriously prepared, and 
read from a manuscript volume. Till his day 
there were few classical allusions or graces of 
rhetoric in the king's bench. His oratory, never 
overloaded with ornament, but always strictly 
relevant and adapted to the needs of the par- 
ticular case, set a new example, as his courtesy 
and good humour considerably mitigated the 
previous asperities of nisi prius practice. He 
never bullied a witness as Harrow did, though 
he fell short of Garrow in the subtlety with 
which he put his g^uestions. At his busiest 
— and the preparation of his cases was chiefly 
done early in the morning before the trial — 
he never lost his vivacity or high spirits, and 
no doubt this, his presence, and his rank as- 
sisted not a little in his success. * Even the 
great luminaries of the law,' savs Wraxall 
{Posthumous Memoirs, i. 82), * wlien arrayed 
in their ermine bent under his ascendency, 
and seemed to be half subdued by his intelli- 
gence, or awed by his vehemence, pertinacity, 
and undaunted character' (see * My Contem- 
poraries,' by a retired barrister, in Fraser*s 
Magazine, vii. 178 ; Lord Abmger''s life, p. 
64 ; Lond, Mag. March 18!?0, probably by 
Serieant Talfourd ; CoLcn ester, Viary, i. 24). 
Like his family Erskine was a whig. He 
was the intimate friend of Sheridan and Fox. 
On the formation of the coalition government 
he was, though at the cost of losing his lu- 
crative parliamentary practice, brought into 
parliament for Portsmouth, Sir William Gor- 
don, the sitting member, making way for him, 
and he was promised the at torney-generalship 
on the first opportunity. lie was a favourite 
of the Prince of Wales, and was appointed 
his attorney-general in 1 788. Only his youth 
prevented his appointnuMit to the chancellor- 
ship of the duchv of Cornwall. This post, 
which had been in abeyance from the time 
of its last holder, Lord ]3acon, the prince 
always designed for him ; he even during 
their estrangement after Paine's trial kept 
it vacant for him, and eventually appointed 
him to it in 180:?. He held theottice until 
he became lord chancellor. Had the king 
not recovered from his insanity in 1789, 
Erskine would have been attorney-general in 
the regent's administration. He was, how- 
ever, more the prince's friend and companion 
than his political adviser. His first s])eecli 
in the House of Commons was on Fox's India 
bill. So anxious was he to succeed that he 
asked Fox on the day before what cut and 
colour of coat he should wear. Fox advised 
a black one (Moore, Dmry, iv. 18(3). But 
his speech was a failure. Pitt sat paper and 



pen in hand ready to take notes for a reply, 
then, as the speech went on, lost interest, 
and finally threw away the pen. This byplay 
crushed Erskine, who feared Pitt. As Sheri- 
dan said to him, ' You are afraid of Pitt, and 
that is the flabby part of your character.' 
Even in 1806, as the Duke of Wellington 
told Lord Stanhope, such was the * ascen- 
dency of terror* that Pitt exercised over him, 
that a word and a gesture from Pitt com- 
pletely checked and altered a speech of Er- 
skine's at the Guildhall banquet. ' He was 
awed like a schoolboy at school.* Pitt, who 
had been once or twice with Erskine in a 
cause, disliked him, and spoke of him as fol- 
lowing Fox in debate and 'weakening his 
argument as he went along.* He never suc- 
ceeded in the House of Commons or caught 
its t'One. As he himself said, in parliament 
he missed the hope of convincing his audience 
and leading them to the determination he 
desired. Like Curran he was so great in 
defending a political prisoner that he seemed 
tame by comparison on any other occasion. 
Indeed on 80 Dec. 1796, in answer to Pitt's 
great speech upon the rupture of the negotia- 
tions with France, he actually broke down 
in moving an amendment to Pitt's motion 
for an address to the king praying for a vi- 
gorous prosecution of the war, ana Fox was 
obliged to take up the thread and speak in- 
stead of him. For years after this Erskine 
hardly spoke. W'hen the coalition govern- 
ment went out and Pitt came in, Erskine went 
into active opposition. He moved and carried 
by a majority of seventy-three a resolution 
that the house would consider as an enemv of 
the country' any one who advised the king to 
dissolve parliament ; he supported Fox's mo- 
tion for going into committee to consider the 
state of the nation on 12 Jan., and denounced 
Pitt's India Bill on 23 Jan. 1784. On 18 Feb. 
he made his last speech for many years in 
the House of Commons, in support of the mo- 
tion to stop supplies, the king having disre- 
garded the house's address praying for the 
dismissal of ministers. AdissolutmnioUowed, 
and the public indignation at the coalition 
government destroyed the whies. Erskine 
was one of * Fox's Martyrs ' and lost his seat. 
He returned to parliamentary' practice. He 
appeared for Fox before the House of Com- 
mons in July 1784 on the * Westminster scru- 
tiny,' on which occasion he used great license 
of speech, and on 3 March 1788, appearing as 
counsel for the East India Company, * de- 
livered,' as Lord Momington wrote to the 
Marquis of Buckingham, ^ the most stupid, 
gross, and indecent libel against Pitt that 
ever was imagined. The abuse was so mon- 
strous that the house hissed him at his con- 



Erskine 



439 



Erskine 



<^lu8ioii. . . . Pitt took no sort of notice of 
Erskine's Billingsgate ' (Sta^hopb, Life of 
Pittf i. 256). It appears that Erskine being 
indisposed an adjournment was taken in the 
middle of his speech, and in the meantime he 
dined, perhaps too well, with the Prince of 
Wales, and was by him prompted to make 
this attack (Jesse, Memoirs of George III, 
ui. 28). 

In the meantime he had been winning en- 
during fame in those causes on which his 
legal and oratorical reputation rests, causes 
connected with the law of libel and treason. 
Sir William Jones had published a tract on 
government called *A Dialogue between a 
Gentleman and a Farmer.' Shipley, dean of 
St. Asaph, reprinted and recommended it. The 
crown declining to prosecute the dean for 
this, the matter was taken up by the Hon. 
Mr. FitzMaurice, and Erskine was retained 
for the defence. The case came on at the 
Wrexham autumn assizes 1783, was removed 
into the king's bench in the spring, and finally 
tried at the summer assizes at Shrewsbury in 
1784. Mr. Justice Buller directed that the 
lury was merely to find the publication and 
the truth of the innuendoes as laid ; whether 
the words constituted a libel or not was for 
the court. Erskine subsequently, in Michael- 
mas term, argued against this in a very fine 
speech upon a motion for a rule for a new trial. 
The rule was refused, but the question was 
finally set at rest by the passing of Fox's Libel 
Act (32 Geo. Ill, c. 60) in 1792, which enacted 
that the question of libel or no libel in each par- 
ticular case is for the j ury. In 1 789 Stockdale 
published a pamphlet by one Logan against 
the impeachment of Hastings, l^ox brought 
thispuolication before the House of Commons 
as a libel on the managers of the impeachment, 
and carried a motion for an address to the 
crown praying that the attorney-general might 
prosecute Stockdale. Sir Alexander Macdo- 
nald filed an information accordingly, which 
w^as tried in the king's bench before Lord 
Kenyon and a special jury on 9 Dec. 1789. 
Erskine's speech for the defence produced an 
imexampled efi*ect on the audience, and Stock- 
dale was acquitted. 

At the election of 1790 Erskine was re- 
turned for Portsmouth, a seat which he held 
till he became a peer. On "H'l Dec, separating 
liimself from the rest ofhis part v, he supported 
the contention that the dissolution had put 
an end to the impeachment of Hastings, but 
he broke down in his speech. He s[)oke in 
general but little. In April 1792, on Grey's 
motion for parliamentary reform, ho defended 
the Society of Friends of the People ; and 
'when the whig party was divided upon the 
attitude to be assumed towards the French 



revolution, Erskine, who had visited Paris in 
September 1790 to witness its progress and 
haa returned full of admiration for its prin- 
ciples (RoMiLLT, Memoirs, 26 Sept. 1790), 
followed Fox in regarding it as a movement 
towards liberty, and censured both the policy 
of enacting new penal laws against the Jaco- 
b'ms and the Traitorous Correspondence Bill. 
This imperilled his favour with the Prince of 
Wales ; his next step lost it. In 1792 Paine, 
whose * Rights of Man,' pt. ii., contained of- 
fensive attacks on the royal family, was pro- 
secuted. Erskine accepted the brief for the 
defence, in spite of many attacks from the 
government newspapers, much dissuasion by 
his friends, including Lord Loughborough, 
and an express message from the Prince of 
Wales. On 18 Dec. 1792 the jury, without 
waiting for reply or summing-up, found Paine 
guilty. Erskine was dismissed from his office 
of attorney-general to the Prince of Wales. A s, 
however. Sir A. Pigot, the prince's solicitor- 
general, was dismissed also, though uncon- 
nected with Paine's case, it is probable that 
the real ground of offence was that both were 
members of the Society of Friends of the 
People for Advocating Parliamentary Reform. 
Erskine was one of the original members of 
the Society of Friends of the Liberty of the 
Press, and presided at its first and second 
meetings, 22 Dec. 1792 and 19 Jan. 1793. 
The government now began a series of pro- 
secutions. The first was that of John Frost 
in March 1793. In spite of Erskine's efforts 
he was convicted. For Perry and Grey, pro- 
prietors of the ' Morning Chronicle,' indicted 
9 Dec. 1793 for inserting in the paper the 
address of a society for political information 
held at Derby, which complained of the state 
of the parliamentary representation, he pro- 
cured an acquittal. In the case of Walker, 
too, tried on 2 April 1794 for a conspiracy 
to raise a rebellion, he destroyed the crown 
witnesses in cross-examination, and the ver- 
dict was not guilty. The government next 
attacked the advocates of reform with prose- 
cutions, in which the theorv of constructive 
treason was put forward. Erskine was suc- 
cessful in defeating them. After secret com- 
mittees of both houses had reported, an act 
was passed suspending the Habeas Corpus Act 
in view of the forthcoming trials. True bills 
were found against twelve persons, the only 
overt act alleged beinga conspiracy to summon 
a convention. The trials began on 28 Oct. 1 794 
at the Old Bailey, before Lord-chief-justice 
Eyre and other judges, under a special com- 
mission of oyer and terminer. Hardy's case 
was taken first. Scott, the attorney-general, 
took nine hours to open his case; the jury was 
locked up for the night, and day after day from 



Erskine 



440 



Erskine 



8 A.M . to midnifflit the case proceeded. On 
the last day Erskine spoke from 2 p.m. to 

9 P.M., his voice dying away into a whisper 
at the end from exhaustion. Still on leaymff 
court he had to address the vast crowds, which 
had collected outside every day and had es- 
corted him home and mobbed Scott every 
night, begging them to leave the law to take 
its course (Twiss, Eldon, i. 270). After some 
hours of consultation the jury returned a 
verdict of not guiltjr. The crown persevered. 
Home Tooke was tried next, and the jury ac- 
quitted him without leaving the box ; then 
Thelwall, who also escaped. No more cases 
were taken. Bonfires were lit, and the crowd 
dragged Erskine's carriage in triumph to his 
house in Seijeants' Inn. His portraits and 
busts were sold all over the country, tokens 
were struck bearing his effigy, and he was pre- 
sented with the freedom of numerous corpo- 
rations. Subsequently he defended William 
Stone, for whom he procured an acquittal in 
spite of strong evidence that he had invited 
a French invasion. On 26 July 1796 he ap- 
peared at Shrewsbury to defend the Bishop 
of Bangor and several of his clergy on a 
charge of riot, committed while ejecting from 
the diocesan registry one Grindley, who 
claimed to be registrar. He appeared on 
24 June 1797 as prosecutor for tne Society 
for the Suppression of Vice, which proceeded 
against Williams, a bookseller, who had sold 
Paine*s *Age of Reason.' He delivered a 
powerful speech in support of the truth of 
Christianity, and obtained a conviction, but 
the society rejecting his view of the proper 
course to pursue in suppressing such publi- 
cations he declined to appear further for 
them. In this year appeared his pamphlet 
on the 'Causes and Consequences of the War 
with France,' which, though in great part 
written in court during the hearing of cases, 
ran quickly through forty-eight editions. In 
1799 he defended, but without success, the 
Earl of Thanet and Robert Cutlar Fergusson 
[q. v.] at the bar of the king's bench, who 
were tried for an attempted rescue of Arthur 
O'Connor as he was being re-arrested after 
being acquitted of high treason. It was an 
unfortunate answer of Sheridan's in cross- 
examination that lost the case. Both were 
fined and sentenced to a vear's imprison- 
ment. On 21 Feb. 1799 he defended Cuthell, 
a respectable bookseller, who had inadver- 
tently sold some copies of Gilbert Wakefield's 
pamphlet in answer to the Bishop of Llan- 
dafl', and though the prisoner was convicted 
his punishment was remitted. On 15 May 
James Hadfield fired at the king at Drury 
Lane Theatre, and was tried on 26 April 
1800. Erskine defended him and establisned 



his plea of insanity, and under the statute 
40 Geo. lU, c. 96, subseauently passed, Had- 
field was confined for tne remainder of his 
life. In all these cases his speeches, w^hich 
are modeb of advocacy and forensic eloquence^ 
were published. 

In the House of Commons he had been in 
the meantime playing a less and less con* 
spicuous part. There seems to have been 
some doubt of his complete fidelity to the 
whigs. Rose says that Pitt had told him 
of overtures made by Erskine many years 
before 1806, perhaps m 1797, and when Ad- 
dington came in (January 1801) Erskine 
wrote to him expressing a disposition to take 
office (Rose, Dtaries, ii. 263; Pellew, Sid- 
mouth, i. 476, iL 256). After the sugges- 
tions which were made of his taking the 
chancellorship from Adding^on, to which the 
Prince of Wales's opposition put an end, his 
practice for some time fell off. He spoke 
and voted seldom in the House of Commons 
during the last years of Pitt's administration. 
He opposed the projected coalition between 
Fox and a section of Pitt's former followers, 
friends of Grenville and Windham, drafted 
the remonstrance to Fox which was adopted 
at the meeting at Norfolk House, and sup- 
ported the peace of Amiens. His principal 
speeches were on 17 Nov. 1796, against the 
Seditious Meetings Bill ; on 30 Nov., against 
the bill to make conspiracy to levy war 
against the crown high treason, though no 
overt act were proved ; in seconding Grey's 
annual motion for reform, 26 May 1797; and 
on 3 Feb. 1799, upon the rejection of the 
overtures for peace made bv Bonaparte on 
becoming first consul. He ^id not speak on 
the union with Ireland. In 1802 he visited 
Paris during the peace, and found himself 
almost unknown. He was prevsented to Napo- 
leon. 'Etcs-vousl^giste.'^' said Napoleon. This 
was crushing to Erakine's egotism (Trotter, 
Memoirs of Fox, p. 268; but see Campbell's 
Life on this, p. 541 ). He knew little French, 
and never revisited the continent. Like most 
of the other whigs he supported (23 May 
1803) the renewal of the war on the rupture 
of the peace of Amiens, and the imposition 
of the property tax on 5 July. Of his speech 
on the army estimates (12 Dec.) Fox writes: 
* Erskine made a foolish fiffure, I hear.' AVhen 
the volunteers were raisea he became colonel 
of the Temple corps. He never had been 
more than able to put his company in the 
royals through their manual exercise ; now 
he was seen by Campbell giving the word of 
command from directions written on a card, 
and doing it ill. However, he argued suc- 
cessfully in the king's bench the right of 
volunteers to resign without waiting for the 



Erskine 



441 



Erskine 



conclusion of the war (Rex v. Dowley , 4 £asfs 
Meports, p. 512), a more congenial task, and 
on 19 March 1804, in his last speech in the 
House of Commons, opposed, also with suc- 
cess, the clause forbidding resignations, which 
was inserted in the Volunteers' Consolida- 
tion Bill. 

In 1806, after Pittas death, it became ne- 
cessary to include some of the whigs in the 
Grenville administration. Eldon was not 
sufficiently loyal to a mixed cabinet of col- 
leagues to be trusted with the seals, and, 
after being refused by Lord Ellenborouffh 
and Sir James Mansfield, chief justice of the 
common pleas, they were on 7 Feb. 1806 
given to Erskine. The appointment was gene- 
rally condemned. He had refused to hold 
briefs before the House of Lords and privy 
council, was ignorant of equity, and expe- 
rienced only as an advocate at nisi prius. 
^ He is totally unfit for the situation,' writes 
Romilly. From this time he sank into com- 
parative insignificance. He took his title, 
Baron Erskine of Restormel, from the castle 
of that name in Cornwall, out of compliment 
to the Prince of Wales. His motto, * Trial 
by jury,' was much derided. He took his 
seat on 10 Feb., and being quick, cautious, 
and attentive, and receiving some assistance 
from the equity counsel in practice before 
him, made &w blunders as a judge ; but he 
was ignorant of real property law and neg- 
lected to study it, contenting himself with 
making Hargrave a queen's counsel and em- 
ploying him to work up authorities. In his 
nands equitable principles received little de- 
velopment or aaaptation, though his deci- 
sions do not deserve the title of the * Apo- 
crypha,' which they received. His only con- 
siderable decision is Thelusson v, Woodford 
(DowLiNO, Reports, p. 249), on the doctrine 
of election by an heir. But his chief judicial 
act was to preside at the trial of Lord Mel- 
ville in June 1806, which he insisted must, 
unlike Hastings's impeachment, proceed de 
die in diem, and be conducted according to 
regular legal forms. In most of the divisions 
in this trial he voted in the minority for 
finding Lord Melville guilty. In the House 
of Lords he was assisted on appeals by Lords 
Eldon and Redesdale, and aeferred greatly 
to them, and on one occasion, when sitting 
at first instance, was assisted by Sir William 
Grant, master of the rolls. On 7 June 1800 
he, with Lords Grenville, Spencer, and Ellen- 
borough, was commissioned by the king to 
inouire into the charges against the Princess 
of Wales of adultery with Sir Sidney Smith 
and others. The charges were declared 
groundless. 
In the ministry he was not much con- 



sulted, nor did he very frequently take part 
in the debates of the House of Lords. He 
was not informed of Lord Howick's bill for 
allowing Roman catholics to hold commis- 
sions in the army until it was about to be 
introduced, and did not speak at all from 
the meeting of the new parliament in De- 
cember 1806 until March 1807. Earlier in 
1806 he had defended the inclusion in the 
cabinet of Lord Ellenborough, though lord 
chief justice, and had supported the hill for 
the immediate abolition of the slave trade. 
After the king's insurmountable opposition 
to Lord Howick's bill had brought the mi- 
nistry face to face with resignation, Erskine 
was much chagrined at the prospect of losing 
office, and Lord Holland's account of the 
cabinet of 10 Feb. shows that he struggled 
hard to avoid the necessity of adhering to 
his colleagues (Lobd Hollaih), Memoirs^, 
ii. 184). When the king demanded his 
ministry's written promise never again to 
propose to him a relaxation of the Roman 
catholic penal laws, Erskine went to expos- 
tulate with him, and in a long interview on 
14 March imagined that he nad converted 
him. On the 24th, however, the intrigues 
of Eldon and the Duke of Cumberland suc- 
ceeded, and the king dismissed his ministers. 
Some suspicion was caused by the fact that 
Erskine did not resign the seals till 1 April* 
This was not, however, due to his havinpr 
abandoned his colleagues, but was intended 
to give him time to deliver judgment in pend- 
ing cases in which he had already heard all 
the arguments. He, however, somewhat un- 
fairly, took the opportunity in the interval 
to prevail on Sir William Pepys to resign 
his mastership in chancery, and to appoint 
to the vacant post Edward Morris, his own 
son-in-law. The mode in which this change 
of ministry took place was so extraordinary 
that strong hopes were entertained of a re- 
turn of the ministry of ' All the Talents ' to 
office, but when, a few months later, this 
seemed immediately probable, Romilly ob- 
serves that Erskine was not likely to be chan- 
cellor again, ' his incapacity for the office was 
too forcibly and too generally felt.' From 
this time Erskine gradually dropped out of 
public life. On 13 April he defended the 
conduct of the late ministry in refusing the 
pledge demanded of them, and in the new 
parliament he moved that the king's personal 
inclinations ought not to be of any oinding 
efiect on ministers (26 June), but the mo- 
tion was lost by 67 to 160. In this new 
parliament the whigs were almost annihi- 
lated, the ministerial majority being two 
hundred, and, like many other whigs, Erskine 
almost entirely neglected parliament for some 



Erskine 



442 



Erskine 



years. He opposed the Copenhagen expedi- 
tion and the orders in council, and entered a 
protest against the bill to prohibit the ex- 
portation of Jesuits* bark to Europe. The 
only question in which he interested himself 
was the prevention of cruelty to animals, for 
which he introduced a bill on 15 May 1809, 
which passed the lords but was lost in the 
commons by 37 to 27, and another in the fol- 
lowing session, which he withdrew. He was 
always attached to animals and had many pets, 
a dog which he introduced at consultations, 
a goose, and even two leeches, and in 1807 he 
published privately a pamphlet, * An Appeal 
m favour of the Agricultural Services of 
Rooks' (Notes and QuerieSf Ist series, i. 138). 
The subject was at length dealt with by the 
act 3 Geo. IV, c. 71. Gradually, too, he 
altered his early views on slavery, and in- 
clined more and more to emancipation. In 
1810, yielding to his besetting sin of seeking 
popularitv, he maintained, on the committal 
of Sir F. feurdett to the Tower, that all Ques- 
tions of privilege ought to be decided by 
courts of law only. When the regency be- 
came necessary he had high hopes from the 
Prince of Wales, with whom he was still 
very intimate, and who had even given him, 
while chancellor, an uncut topaz seal-ring, 
with the request that it might not be cut for 
the present, as he intended to give him an 
earl^s coronet to engrave upon it. He strenu- 
ously opposed the proposed restrictions on the 
regent's powers. But the prince threw the 
whigs over, and Erskiiie'shoposof office finally 
vanished. He retired into private life, attend- 
ing but little to the judicial and other business 
of the House of I^ords. 

He lived the life of an idler and man about 
town, sometimes melancholy in private, but 
in company extraordinarily vivacious and 
sprightly, a characteristic which he always 
Tet&ined (Rv8H J liecollectioriSj-p, 118). He fell 
into pecuniary straits. Always careless of 
money — he once dropped :?0,00()/. of stock on 
the floor of a shop — in spite of his great pro- 
fessional earnings and his chancellor's pension 
of 4,000/. a year, he was now poor. Appre- 
hensive of revolution in England he had in- 
vested large sums in the United States and 
lost them. He had given up his house in 
Lincoln's Inn Fields and now sold his house 
at Hampstead, Evergreen Villa, and bought 
an estate in Sussex and took to the studv 
of farming. The estate proved sterile, and 
though he began to manufacture brooms, as 
the only things it would produce, his loss 
was heavy. lie haunted the courts at West- 
minster, expressing many regrets that he 
ever left the bar, interested himself in his 
inn, of which he had become a bencher in 



1785 and treasurer in 1795, in anniversary 
dinners and literary institutions, and an- 
peared at innumerable parties and balls. 



took to letters, and wrote, at first anony- 
mously, a political romance, 'Armata,' an 
imitation of Morels 'Utopia' and Swiff 8 
* Gulliver,' which ran through several edi- 
tions. To the cause of law reform he was 
indifferent, and, having taken charge in the 
House of Lords in 1814 of Romillys bill to 
subject freehold estates to the payment of 
simple contract debts, he neglectea it so much, 
since he ' did not understand the subject and 
was incapable of answering any objections,' 
that it had to be entrusted to other hands 
(RoKiLLT, Memoirs, 5 Nov. 1815). Some 
comment was excited by his accepting from 
the regent the knighthood of the Thistle, and 
more by his wearmg the insignia on every 
possible occasion. From 1817 he began to re- 
turn to active public life ; he opposed both the 
Seditious Meetings Bills and tne act for the 
suspension of habeas corpus, and during 1819 
and 1820 offered a most determined opposition 
to the six acts, resisting them at every stage, 
and also supported Lord Lansdowne's motion 
for a committee to inquire into the state of 
the country. He had not been in Scotland 
since he went to sea as a lad of fourteen. He 
was now invited and went to a public banquet 
at Edinbiurgh 21 Feb. 1 820 (Campbell ^Tongly 
says 1821) ; yet so bitter was party spirit that 
Scott refused to meet him (Lockhart, Scott, 
vi. 369). Upon the trial of Queen Caroline 
he took a part which was deservedly popular, 
and, in spite of his obligations to the king, 
insisted in all the debates on securing a fair 
trial for the queen. In these debates his 
voice was very influential. Unlike most of 
the whigs he voted for submitting the * green 
bag ' to a secret committee, but he proposed 
a resolution that the queen should have a 
list of the witnesses before the second read- 
ing, which was lost by 28 to 78 ; resisted 
successfully the motion of the attorney- 
general for an adjournment to give time for 
fresh witnesses to arrive ; opposed the second 
reading on 2 Nov. and 4 Nov., and again 
attacked the bill in committee, and his speech 
on the third reading was the last of any im- 
portance which he delivered in parliament, 
llis health indeed was failing, and in the 
middle of his speech on 2 Nov. he was seized 
with cramp and fell senseless on t he floor. His 
chivalrous speeches on behalf of the queen re- 
vived his almost forgotten popularity. But 
his public part was almost played. On 10. July 
1822 he recorded his protest against the Com 
Law Bill (3 Geo. I\ , c. 26), on the groimd 
that it diminished instead of increasing agri- 
cultural protection. He made some efforts 



Erskine 443 Erskine 

on behalf of the popular party in S^in ; in (Lives of the ChaDcellors, vol. vi.) ; Moore's 

1822 he published a letter to Lord Liverpool l)iaries ; Romilly's Memoirs ; Wraxall'b Me- 

in behidl'of the cause of Greek independence ; moirs ; the Croker Papers ; Stanhope's i Pitt ; 

in 1823 a letter of his to Prince Mavrocor- ^^ Holland's Memoirs ; Pellew's Lord Sid- 

dato was published by the Greek committee, E^?.^^ v^i^^^'' ^l^® ^^ ^®^^«® ^^ » ^'^^ ^^^^ 

and in the same year he issued a pamphlet Holland s Recollections. 2nd ed.p 244; Dnm^ril'e 

caUed 'A Letter to the Proprietors of Land ^"J ^"^!"«' ^ ^tudy, Paris 1883; Lord Col- 

on Amcultural ProsDeritv ' He waa ouite Chester s Diary ; Johnstone s ed. of Parr s Works, 

on Agricultural 1 rosperity. «e was quite jggg ^jj, j20, 626; Diary of Mme. d'Arblaj 

estranged from the king and had feUen into (1342), v. 319. vi. 42 ; The Pamphleteer. voL 

poverty and some social discredit. At various ^^^jj. 1324 ; Sketch of Erskine with Anecdotes, 

times, from as early as 1/9(5, he had been pamphlet, 1794; and for specimens of his wit 

accused of opium-eatmg, but without any Rogers's Recollections ; Notes and Queries, 2nd 

foundation. He was living now partly at ser. viii. 25, 115.] J. A H. 

13 Arabella Row, Pimlico, partly at a cot- 

tage, Buchan Hill, in Sussex. At some time ERSKINE, THOMAS (1788-1864), 
not ascertainable he married at Gretna Green judge, fourth son of Thomas, first lord Erskine 
a Miss Mary Buck, by whom he had a son, [q* v.], by his first wife, Agnes, daughter of 
Hampden, bom 5 Dec. 1821. She and her baniel Moore, was bom 12 March 1788 at 
child were in very straitened circumstances 10 Serjeants' Inn, Fleet Street. He was 
after his death. In the autumn of 1823 he brought up at Hampstead and educated at the 
started for Scotland by sea to visit his brother grammar school there, and at a Mr.Foothead*s. 
the Earl of Buchan, at Dryburgh Abbey, and was afterwards under Drs. Drury and 
Berwickshire. Inflammation of the chest at- Butler at Harrow, where he was a school- 
tacked him on the voyage ; he was landed at fellow of Peel, Aberdeen, Palmerston, Byron, 
Scarborough and thence conveyed to Almon- and Hook. On becoming lord chancellor his 
dell, West Lothian, the residence of his bro- father made him, still a schoolboy, his secre- 
ther Henry's widow, and died there 17 Nov. tary of presentations, which threw him much 
1823. He was buried at the family burial- into fasnionable society. He was, however, 
place, Uphall, Linlithgow. His character was entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, and 
amiable and elevated, but his distinguishing being a peer's son graduated M.A. without 
characteristic was an inordinate vanity, which residence or examination in 1811, on the in- 
perpetually made him ridiculous. Almost auffuration ofthe Duke of Gloucester as chan- 
the best of Canning's ^ Anti-Jacobin Papers ' ceflor. In 1807 he was entered at Lincoln's 
is a burlesque speecn of Erskine's at the Whig Inn, and became a pupil of Joseph Chitty 
Club in which he is made to point out that he fa. v.] He became a special pleader in 
was but a very little lower than the angels. lolO, and practised with success ; was called 
He was caricatured as Counsellor Ego, and as to the bar in 1813, and having first joined 
Baron Ego of Eye, and Cobbett always wrote the home circuit transferred himself to the 
of him as Baron Clackmannan. His wit was western. He took no part in politics but 
proverbial, and man^ of his epigrams are pursued his practice, became a king's counsel 
classic, but he especially excelled in puns, m 1827, and took a leading place on his cir- 
He was an honourable politician, an enthu- cuit. He was clear and acut« rather than 
siast for liberty, and an incomparable advo- rhetorical, and had a stron^j^ comprehension 
cate and orator. He was an enthusiastic of technicalities, being thus in sharp contrast 
student of English classics, and, in spit« of ; to his father. The Bankruptcy Act, 1 and 2 
sarcasms on himself, a great admirer of Burke. Wm. IV, c. 56, established a court of review 
He knew by heart * Paradise Lost,' ' Paradise of four judges, and Lord Brougham appointed 
Regained,' and Burke's speech against War- him to the chief judgeship on 20 Oct. 1831, 
ren Hastings. Lord John Russell's phrase a post which he filled with credit. He was 



sums up his character ; * The tongue of Cicero, 
and the soul of Hampden.' By his first mar- 
riage he had ;four sons and four daughters. 
His eldest and fourth sons, David Montagu, 
diplomatist, and Thomas, judge, are sepa- 
rately noticed. A portrait of him was painted 
by Sir T. Lawrence, and there is another by 
Hoppner at Windsor, a statue by W'estma- 
cott in l^incoln's Inn Hall, and a bust by 
[Nollekens at Holland Ileuse. 

[See the various editions of his speeches; Lives 
of him by Brougham, Townsend, and Campbell 



also sworn of the privy council. On the 
death of Alan Park, he succeeded him, 9 Jan. 
1839, as a judge of the common pleas, but 
continued to hold his bankmptcy judgeship 
till November 1842. In his new capacity 
his chief act was presiding at the spring as- 
sizes at York in 1^40, at the political trials, 
which he did so fairly as to receive the ap- 
plause even of the *]Sorthem Star,' Fearpus 
O'Connor's paper. In 1844 he was attacked 
by tubercular disease of the lungs, and re- 
signed his judgeship in November, but lived. 



Erskine 



444 



Erskine 



for the most part an inyalid, till 9 Nov. 1864, 
when he diea at Bournemouth. From the 
summer of 1862 he lived at Fir Grove, Evers- 
ley, and was the intimate friend and valued 
supporter of the rector, C. Kingsley, to whom 
his death was a great loss. He was till his 
death a commissioner for the Duchy of Corn- 
wall, and in 1840 was president of the Trini- 
tarian Bible Society. He married in 1814 
Henrietta, daughter of Henry Traill of Darsie, 
Fifeshire, and had a large family. 

[Foss'a Lives of the Judges ; Aroold's Life of 
Lord Denman ; Life of C. Kingsley, i. 329, ii. 
211 ; Rush's Recollections, 237.] J. A. H. 

ERSKINE, THOMAS (1788-1870), of 
Linlathen, Forfarshire, advocate and theolo- 
fldan, was the youngest son of David and Ann 
Erskine. His great-grandfather was Colonel 
John Erskine of Camock, near Dunfermline, 
a descendant of John, first or sixth Earl of Mar 
[q. V J, regent of Scotland. The colonel's son 
was John Erskine (1696-1768) [q. v.], whose 
second son, David, was a writer to the signet, 
and purchased the estate of Linlathen, near 
Dundee, which, by the death without sur- 
viving issue of his elder brothers, came into 
the possession of Thomas Erskine in 1816. 

Owing to his father's death when he was 
little more than two years old, Erskine was 
left very much to the care of his maternal 
grandmother, Mrs. Graham of Airth Caslle, 
a Stirling of Ardoch, a strict episcopalian 
and a strong Jacobite. Erskine was educated 
at the Edinburgh High School, a school in 
Durham, and the university of Edinburgh, 
and was admitted a member of the Facultv 
of Advocates in 1810. lie was welcomed by 
the literary society for which Edinburgh was 
then famous. The religious tendencies im- 
planted in his childhood were confirmed by 
the death of his cousin, Patrick Stirling of 
Kippenross, and by the example of his brother 
James, who was a captain of the 87th regi- 
ment, and was once described by his com- 
manding officer as the best soldier and the 
best man he ever knew. Upon his succeed- 
ing, by the death of his brother, to the estate 
of Linlathen, Erskine retired from the bar, 
and gave himself up to the study of questions 
of theology. His means enabled him to travel 
and to alleviate his strong artistic instincts. 
His views thus acquired a breadth that gave 
them acceptance beyond the narrow circle of 
professional theologians, and he numbered 
among his friends such men as Thomas Car- 
lyle, Dean Stanley, Bishop Ewing, F. D. 
Maurice, Pr6vost-Paradol, Vinet, Adolphe 
Monod, Madame de Broglie, and others whom 
he met on his foreign tours. His influence 
was of a singularly subtle character, due 
more to his intensely sympathetic nature than 



to his force of reasoning. His outward life 
was marked by few stirring events, but he 
stimulated powerfully, though indirectly, the 
relipious life of his time. In earlier life he 
busied himself in writing for the press, and 
in public expositions of his views on contem- 
porary religious controversies. But he waa 
afterwards contented with personal inter- 
course and correspondence. Pr6vost-Paradol, 
on taking leave of him in his eightieth year, 
described him in reverential tones as ^ that 
kind of old prophet.* 

In 1831 the general assembly of the 
church of Scotland deposed Mr. J. M^Leod 
Campbell, minister of Kow, for preaching the 
doctrine of * universal atonement and pardon 
through the death of Christ.' Erskine warmly 
espoused the cause of Campbell, and, indeed, 
went very much beyond Campbell's opinions, 
for he clung to the belief that ultimately all 
men would be saved and restored to the image 
of God by the same atonement of Christ . He 
regarded life as an education rather than a 
probation ; and founded his belief in inspira- 
tion upon the testimony of the conscience, 
not upon the credence of miracles. 

In the exposition of his religious belief 
Erskine published several works, the most 
notable of which are * Remarks on the In- 
ternal Evidence for the Truth of Revealed 
Religion,' Edinburgh, 1820; *An Essav on 
Faith,' 1822 ; ' The Unconditional Freeness 
of the Gospel,' 1828 ; < The Brazen Serpent, 
or Life coming through Death,' 1831 ; * The 
Doctrine of Election, 1837 ; and * The Spiri- 
tual Order,' published after his death inl871. 

One of his most intimate friends was 
F. 1). Maurice, whose views were greatly in 
accordance with his own. The two main- 
tained a constant interchange of ideas from 
1838, when they first met, until Erskine's 
death. Erskine was nominally a member of 
the church of Scotland, although he rarely 
availed himself of its ministrations. lie cer- 
tainly was no Anglican, yet he daily read the 
lessons and psalms appointed for the day by 
the Book of Common Prayer. Though not a 
Calvinist, he always expressed himself as 
deeply thankful to the * Calvinian atmosphere* 
in which he had been brought up, for, he said, 
'Calvinism makes God and the thought of 
Him all in all, and makes the creature almost 
as nothing before Him.' He used to say that 
Calvinism was a sheep in wolfs clothing, 
while Arminianism was a wolf in sheep s 
clothing. 

Erskine was never married. His sister 
Christian, Mrs. Stirling, was his constant 
companion. He called her * mother, wife, 
sister, all in one.' She managed his house- 
hold, and stood between him and the outer 



Erskine 



445 



Erskine 



world, and by her rare skill as a hostess made 
his home at Linlathen a centre of christian 
sympathy and refinement. Erskine was an 
accomplished scholar, but next to the Bible 
liis favourite literature was the plays of 
Shakespeare and the 'Dialo^es' of Plato, es- 
pecially the * Gorgias.' Erskme devoted much 
attention to the manifestations produced by 
Irving's preaching, and spent some weeks in 
the company of those who were said to possess 
these gilts. At first he maintained the genuine 
miraculous character of these utterings, but 
two years later he expressed his mistrust of 
them. 

During the political troubles of 1848 
Erskine held it a duty to remain at home in 
order to relieve the distress of his own neigh- 
bourhood. He found employment for a large 
number of those out of work, but he viewed 
with great misgiving the democratic tenden- 
cies of modem legislation. In later life 
Erskine was not seen much out of Scotland, 
his summers being spent at Linlathen, and 
Lis winters in Edinburgh. Erskine survived 
all his own people, his sister Christian dying 
in 1866, ana his younger sister, David, the 
widow of Captain Paterson, in 1867. At 
length, on 20 March 1870, he died quietly 
and peacefully, with his door open, and his 
friends coming in and out, as had been his 
often-expressed wish. 

[Letters of Thomas Erskine of Linlathen, 
edited by W. Uanna, D.D.] W. B. 

ERSKINE, THOMAS ALEXANDER, 
eixth Earl op Kellie (1732-1781), was bom 
1 Sept. 1732, and succeeded his father, the 
fifth earl, in 1756. He devoted himself to 
music, and, going to Germany, studied at 
Mannheim under the elder Stamitz, with the 
result that he became a most accomplished 
player on the violin and a talentea com- 
poser. Dr. Bumey said that he was pos- 
sessed of more musical science than any 
dilettante with whom he was ever acquainted 
{^General Hut, of Music, iv. 677), and he 
composed with extraordinary rapidity (Ro- 
BERT80X, Enquiry into the Fine Arts, pp. 
437-8, where Lord Kellie's music is de- 
scribed as characterised by * loudness, rapidity, 
and enthusiasm '). * The musical earl ' was 
for many years the director of the concerts 
of the St. Cecilia Society at Edinburgh. He 
died at Brussels unmarried on 9 Oct. \7'f^\. 

Lord Kellie's coarse joviality made him 
one of tli(^ best-known men of his time. 
Foote implied that his rubicund countenance 
would ripen cucumbers ; Dr. Johnson is sup- 
posed to have alluded to him in his censure oi a 
certain Scotch lord celebrated for hard drink- 
ing ( BoswELL, ed. Croker, p. 55 1 ) ; and Henry 



Erskine [q. v.], the lord advocate, made his 
cousin's habits the subject of numberless jokes 
and parodies (Febgusson, Life of Henry Er^ 
skine, pp. 140-6, and a note by the same in 
Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 424). He 
was compelled to sell in 1769 all his estates 
except the mansion house of Kellie (Wood, 
The East Neuk of Fife, p. 218). The greater 
part of his musical compositions is believed 
to have been lost, though a collection of his 
charming minuets was published in 1836, 
with an mtroductory notice bv C. K. Sharpe, 
and several of his overtures have been pre- 
served. Lord Kellie was also something of 
a rhymester ; but the neat little piece, ' A 
Lover's Message,' usually attributed to him, 
has been discovered to have been written be- 
fore his birth, though he undoubtedly set it 
to music ; and the only genuine production 
of his that is still in existence is a fragment 
or two of a lyric piece entitled * The Kelso 
Races.' 

[Fei^gusson's Life of Henry Erskine ; Shcu^e's 
introductory notice to Lord Kellie's minuets; 
Douglas's Peerage (Wood), it. 20 ; Musical Cat. 
in Brit. Mus.] L. C. S. 

ERSKINE, WILLIAM (rf. 1685), master 
of Charterhouse, was the seventh son of John, 
second or seventh earl of Mar [q. v.], by his 
second wife. Lady Mary Stewart, daughter 
of Esme, duke of Lennox. In 1677, on the 
death of Martin Clifford, he was elected mas- 
ter of Charterhouse, which office he held 
till his death on 29 May 1685. He was a 
member of the Royal Society, and his name 
appears in the list of the first council named 
in the royal charter, under date 22 April 
1663, but he took no active part in the scien- 
tific proceedings of the society. He also held 
the appointment of cupbearer to Charles II. 

[CoUins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, ix. 264 ; Dou- 
glas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 216; 
Hist, of Colleges of Winchester. Eton,&c., 1 «16 ; 
Royal Society's Lists.] A. V. 

ERSKINE, SirWH^LIAM (1769-1813), 
major-gen6ral, was the only son of William 
Erskine of Torry, Fifeshire, whose father. 
Colonel the Hon. William Erskine, was 
deputy governor of Blackness Castle, and 
elder son of David Erskine, second lord Card- 
ross, by his second wife, Mary, daughter of 
Sir George Bruce of Camock. He was bom 
in 17<19, entered the army as a comet in 
the ir)th light dragoons in 1786, and was 
promoted lieutenant in 1788, and captain on 
i 23 Feb. 1791. He was created a baronet on 
i 21 June 1791, and first saw ser^-ice in the 
campaigns of the Duke of York in Flanders 
in 1793-6. He was one of the officers who 
saved the Emperor Leopold by their famous 



Erskine 



446 



Erskine 



charf^e with part of the 15th light dragoons 
at Villiers-en-C'ouche in May 1793, and re- 
ceived the order of Maria Theresa with 
them, was promoted major in his regiment 
in June, and lieutenant-colonel on 14 Dec. 
1794. After his return to England he was 
elected M.P. for the county of Fife in 1796, 
went on half-pay in 1798, was promoted colo- 
nel of the 14th garrison battalion on 1 Jan. 
1801, was re-elected M.P. in 1802, and again 
placed on half-pay in 1803 on the reduction 
of his battalion. He did not again stand for 
parliament in 1806, and applied repeatedly 
for active employment. He was promoted 
mwor-general on 26 April 1808, and in the 
following year joined Lord Wellington's army 
in the Peninsula, and took command of a 
brigade of cavalry. Wellington believed 
him to be an officer of real ability, and when 
Major-general Robert Craufurd went home 
invalided from the lines of Torres Vedras he 
gave Erskine the temporary command of the 
light division. A more unfortunate choice 
could not have been made. Erskine was 
brave to a fault, and his recklessness dur- 
ing the pursuit after Mass^na in the spring 
of 1811 nearly ruined the light division on 
more than one occasion. At Sabugal, in 
particular, he launched his battalions at the 
retreating enemy in a fog, and it was only by 
the skill of his brigadiers, Barnard and Beck- 
with, that a great disaster was averted ; for 
when the fog lifted Ney was found with his 
whole corpfi (Varmde in an exceedingly strong 
position. When Craufurd returned, Erskine 
was transferred to the command of the ca- 
valry attached to the southern force under 
the command of Sir Rowland Hill, in suc- 
cession to General Long. lie was selected 
with Picton, Leith, and Cole for the rank 
of local lieutenant-general in Spain and in 
Portugal in September 1811. He commanded 
Hill's cavalry in his advance on Madrid in 1812 
after the victory of Salamanca, and covered 
his retreat when he had to retire from Anda- 
lusia, coincidently with Wellington's retreat 
from Burgos. Erskine had already shown 
several signs of insanity during this period, 
and at la^st it became so obvious that he was 
ordered to leave the army. On 14 May 1813 he 
threw himself from a window in Tjisbon, and 
was killed on the spot. As he died unmar- 
ried, his baronetcy of Torry became extinct. 

[Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Army Lists; 
Napier's Peninsular War; Cope's History of the 
Kifle Brigade; Liirpent's Journal in the Penin- 
sula.] H. M. S. 

ERSKINE, WILLIAM, Lord Kinxeder 
(1769-182i>), friend of Sir Walter Scott, son 
of the Rev. William Erskine, episcopalian 



minister of Muthill, Perthshire, was bom in 
1769. He was educated at the university of 
Glasgow, and while attending it was boarded 
in the house of Andrew Macdonald, episco- 
palian clergyman and author of * Vimonda,' 
from whom, according to Lockhart, he de- 
rived a strong passion for old English litera- 
ture. He passed advocate at the Scottish 
bar 3 July 1790, and became the Intimate 
friend and literary confidant of Scott. In 
1792 Erskine, witn Scott and other young 
advocates, formed a -class for the study of 
German. According to Lockhart the com- 
panionship of Erskine, owing to his special 
accomplishments as a classical scholar and 
acquaintance with the ' severe models of an- 
tiquity,' was highly serviceable to Scott as 
a student of German drama and romance. 
Lockhart represents him as being mercilessly 
severe on ^ the mingled absurdities and vul- 
garities of Grerman detail.' It was Erskine 
who negotiated for Scott's translation of 

* Lenore ' in 1796. In 1801, while in London, 
Erskine happened to show the volume to 

* Monk ' Lewis, who thereupon * anxiously 
requested that Scott might be enlisted as a 
contributor to his miscellany entitled " Tales 
of Wonder." ' Soon after Scott began his great 
career as an author, he resolved to trust to 
the detection of minor inaccuracies to two 
persons only, James Ballantyne and Erskine, 
the latter being * the referee whenever the 
poet hesitated about taking the advice of the 
zealous typographer.' The friends joined in 
keeping up the delusion that Erskine and 
not Scott was the author of the portions of the 

* Bridal of Triermain,' and wrote a preface in- 
tended to ' throw out the knowing ones.' Scott 
dedicated to Erskine the third canto of ' Mar- 
m ion,' which was published in February 1*^08. 
Erskine was appointed sheriff depute of Ork- 
ney 6 June 1809, and in 1814 Scott accom- 
panied him and other friends on a voyage to 
those islands (see chaps, xxviii-xxx. vol. ii. 
of LocKH art's Life of Scott). Lockhart as- 
cribes to Erskine the critical estimate of the 
Waverley novels included in Scott's own 
notice in the * Quarterly Review' of * Old 
Mortality,' in answer to the sectarian attacks 
of Dr. Thomas M^Crie against his representa- 
tion of the covenanters. JBy Scott's unwearied 
exertions on his behalf Erskine was in Janu- 
ary 1822promotod to the bench as Lord Kin- 
neder. Tlie charge against him of an impro- 
per liaison, a groundless and malignant ca- 
lumny, which Scott said * would have done 
honour to the invention of the devil himself,' 
so seriously affected his health and spirits 
that, though it was proved to be utterly 
groundless, he never recovered from the shock 
caused by the accusation. It * struck,' said 



Erskine 



447 



Erskine 



Scott, * into his heart and soul ; ' he became 
nerveless and despondent, was finally attacked 
by fever and delirium, and died on 14 Aug. 
1822. Lockhart states that he never saw 
Scott * in such a state of dejection ' as when 
he accompanied him in attendance upon 
Xinneder's funeral. Lockhart thinks tnat 
Erskine was * the only man in whose society 
Scott took great pleasure, during the more 
vigorous part of his life, that had neither con- 
stitution nor inclination for any of the rough 
bodily exercise in which he himself delighted.' 
If, as Erskine supposed, Redmond in ' Rokeby * 
is meant for a portrait of himself, Lockhart 
must have exaggerated Erskine's effeminacy. 



Erskine wrote several Scotch songs, one of 
which is published in Maidment's * Court of 
Session Garland ' (1888), p. 110. 

Kinneder had two daughters by his wife, 
Euphemia Robinson, who died in September 
1819. She was buried in the churchyard of 
Saline, Fife, where there is an epitaph on her 
tombstone written by Scott. 

[Haig and Brnnton's SenatoiB of the CoWegQ 
of Justice ; Sir Walter Scott's Works ; Lock- 
hart's Life of Scott. A Sketch of Lord Kinneder, 
by Hay Donaldson, to -which Scott contributed 
some particulars, was printed for private circu- 
lation shortly after his death.] T. F. H. 



R 



INDEX 



THE SEVENTEENTH VOLUME. 



t Eadveord, called t 

A) . 

dirardl 

Edward or 1 

(rf. 1066) 

Edward I (1239-1S07) . 

Edward II of Canmrron (1284-1827) 

Edward III (ia!2-lB77). 

Edward IV (1M2-1488) . 

Edward V (1470-H83) . 

Edward VI (1637-1663) . 

Edward, Prince of Walea, called [ho Block 

Prince, and wmetmiBs Edward IV and " ' 

ward of WoodaUwk (1330-1378) 
Edward, Prince of Wales f U53-H71) . 
Edward, Earl of Warwick (14T5-1499) . 
Edward, DalVdd (<£ 1690). See Darid, 

Edward. 
Edward, Thomaa (I814-1SB6) . . . . 1 
Edwardes, Sir Herbart Berijamin (1819-1868) 1 
Edward*, Arthur (d 1748) . 
Edwaid^Brran (1743-1800) . 
Edwarda, Charlea (d. 1691 7) . 
Edwarda, Edward (1788-1806) 
Kdwarda, Edward (1808-1879) 
Edward^ Edward (1812-1S86) 
Edwa^d^ Edwin (182S-1879) . 
Edward*, George (1694-1778) . 
Edwarda, George, M.D. (1752-1823) 
Edwards, George Nelson, H.D. (1830-1868) . 
Edwardf, Heaij Thomas (1837-1884) 
Edwarda, Humphrey {d. 1668) 
rewards, James (1767-1816) . 
Edwarda or E"—-"-- '"" " 
Edwards, Joh 

Edwarda, John (1837-1716) ' 
Edwards, John (Sioa y Potian) (1700?-1776) 1 
Edwards, John (1714-1785) ... 
Edwards, John (Siaa Cciriog) (1747-179 
Edwards, John (1761-1832) . 
Edwards, Jonathan, D.D. (1629-1712) , 
Edwards, Lewis, D.D. ( 1809-1887) . 
Edwards, Richard (1623P-1666) 



Edwards, Thomaa (ft. 1695) . 
Edwards, Thomas (1599-1847) 
Edwards, Thomas (1652-1721) 
Edwards, Thomaa (1699-17:17) 



Edwards, Thomas (1729-1785) 

Kdwarda, Thomas, LL.D. (ji. IS] 

Kit wards, Thomas (1T75?-184A) 



Edwards, Thomas (Caerfallwch) (1779-1858) 1 



Edward^n, Thomu Id. IL.., 
Edwin or Eadwine (6SS 7-6SS} 
TOL. ZTU. 



Edwin, Elizabeth Bebecca (17n ?-1854) 

Edwin, Sir Humphrey (1648-1707) 

Edwin, John, the elder (1749-1790) 

Edwin, John, the younger (1768-1805) . 

Edwy or Eadwig (d. 959) 

I'^edes, John (1609 7-1667?) . 
' Eedes, Richard (1565-1604). Bee Edea. 

Eedes, Richard \± 1686) 

Effingham, Ends of. See Howard. 

Egan, Jame! (1799-1842) 

tlgan, John (17507-1810) 

Egao, Pierce, the elder (1772-1849) 

Egan, Pierce, the younger ( 1814-1880) . 

Egbert or Ecgberht, Saiot (639-729) . 

Ef-bertorEcgberht (rf. 766) . 

Egbert, Ecgberht, or Ecgbryht (d. S89). 

>:gertoD, Charles Chandler (1798-1885) . 

Egerton, Daniel (1772-1836) . . . . _ 

Egerton, Frauds, third and last Duke of 
iIridgBwater(I73S-180B) . . . . 11 
' Egerton, Frauds, Earl of EIk«iaer« (1800- 
I 185T) 

Eeerton, Francis HaDTT, eighth Earl 
I Brldgewater (1766-1829) . . . _ 

Egerton, John, flrit Earl of Brldgewater 
(1679-1649) II 

Egerton, John, iecond Earl of Bridgewatar 

(1622-1686) - II 

: i:;;i'rtoii. John, tliitd Earl of Bridgewati 
(IH-!'l-l701) 

r.;n:n..,a, .Inhn (1721-1787) . 

l^'crton, Sir Philip de Halpas Grey- (1806- 



i( firackley (1540 7-1617) 



I Eginton, Frandl (1737-1 
Epoton, Francis (1776-1828) . 
Kglaafield, Robert of (d. 1319) 
ERley, William (1798-1870) . 
Eglintou, Earls of. See Honlgomeria i 

Seton. 
Eglisham, Ueorge, M.D. (ft. I6tS-164S) 
Egmont, EarlH of. See Percival. 
EKremonl, Itaron and Earl of. SeeWrndham. 
Ehret, Georg DionjTdos (1710-1770) 
Eineon (if. 1093) .... 
p:kina, Sir Charlei (1768-1865) 
Ekin^ JetTerj', D.D. (,/. 1791) . 
Klchiei, Lord. Sec Grant, Patrick (1690- 



: FJd, George (1791-1862) . 
Elder, Charles (1821-1S61) 

Elder, Edward (1812-1858) 



45© 



Index to Volume XVI I. 



PAQK 



Elder, John (/. 1565) 170 

Elder, John (1824-1869) 171 



172 
172 
172 
178 



Elder, Thomas (1787-1799) 
Elder, William {fl. 1680-1700) 
Elderfield, Christopher ( 1607-1652) 
Elderton, William id. 1592 ?) . 
Eldin, Lord. See Clerk, John (1757-1832). 
Eldon, Earl of. See Scott, John (1751-1838). 
Eldred, John (1552-1632) . . . .174 
Eldred, Thomas {fl. 1586-1622) . . .175 
Eldred, WiUiam (/. 1646) , . . .175 
Eleanor, Alienor, or iEnor, Ddchess of Aqui- 
taine. Queen of France and Queen of Eng- 
land (1122 ?-l 204) 175 

Eleanor of Castile (cf. 1290) . . .178 

EleaDor of Proyence (d. 1291 ) . . . .179 
Elers, John PhUip {fl. 1690-1730) . . .180 
Elfleda or ^Iflfed (654-714?). See under 

EanflsBd {h. 626). 
Elfleda (d, 918?). See Ethelfleda. 
Elford, Richard [d. 1714) . . . .181 
Elford, Sir WiUiam (1749-1837) . . .182 
Elgin, Earls of. See Bruce, James, eighth carl 
7X811-1863) ; Bruce, Robert, second earl 
{d, 1685) ; Bruce, Thomas, third earl 
(1655 ?-1741) ; Bruce, Thomas, seventh earl 
(1766-1841). 
Elgiya. See ^Ifgifu ( /2. 956). 
Elias, John (1774-1841 ) . . . . . 182 
Elibankj Loras. See Murray. 
Eliot See also EHott,Elliot,£lliott, and Elyot 
Eliot, Edward, Lord Eliot (1727-1804) . . 184 
EUot, Edward Granville, third Earl of Su 

Germans (179&-1877) 185 

EUot, Francis Perceval (1756 ?-1818) . , 186 

Eliot, George. See Cross, Mary Ann. 

EHot, Sir John (1592-1632) . . . .186 

EUot, John (1604-1690) 189 

EUot, Sir Thomas ( 1490 ?-1546). See Elyot. 
EUott, Sir Daniel (1798-1872). . . ,194 
EUott, George Augustus, Lord Heathfield 

(1717-1790) 195 

Elizabeth, Queen of Edward IV (1437V-1492) 196 
EUzabeth, Queen of Henry VII ( 1465-1503) . 200 
Elizabeth, Queen of England (1533-1603) . 203 
EUzabeth, Princess (1635-1650) . . .232 
Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia (1596-1662) . 233 
Elizabeth, Princess of England and Land- I 

gravine of He^se-Homburg (1770-1840) . 240 
Elkington, George Richards (1801-1865) . 240 
EUcin^^on, Henry (1810-1852). See under ! 

ElkiDgtoD, George Richards. 
Ella. See i£lla. 

EUa, John (1802-1888) 241 ! 

EUacombe or Ellicombe, Henry Thomas (1790- 

looo) ........ 

Ellenborough, Lord and Earl of. See Law, 

Edward. 
EUerker, Sir Ralph (d. 1546) .... 
EUerker, Thomas (173&-1795) .... 
EUerton, Edward. D.D. (1770-1851) 
EUerton, John Lodge, formerly John Lodge 

(1801-1873) 

EUesmere, Baron. See Egcrton, Sir Thomas 

(1540?-1617). 
Ellesmcre, Earl of. Sec Egerton, Francis 

(1800-1857). 
EUey, Sir John (rf. 1839) . . . .245 

ElUce, Edward, the elder (1781-1863) . . 246 
EUice, Edward, the younger (1810-1880) . 247 
ElUcombe. See also EUacombe. 
EUicombe, Sir Charles Grene (1783-1871) . 248 



250 
251 
251 
252 
253 



242 



243 
243 
244 

244 



I'AOS 

EUicott, John (1706 ?-1772) . . . .249 
Ellicott, Edward {d. 1791). See under Ellicott, 

John. 
Elliot. See also Eliot, EUoU, and EUiott. 
EUiot, Adam {d. 1700) .... 
Elliot, Sir Charles ( 1801-1875) 
Elliot, Sir George ( 1784-1863) 
EUiot, Sir Gilbert, Lord Minto (1651-1718) 
EUiot, Sir GUbert, Lord Minto (1693-1766) 
Elliot, Sir Gilbert, third baronet of Minto 

(1722-1777) 253 

EUiot, Sir GUbert, first Earl of Minto (1751- 

1814) 255 

Elliot, GUbert, second Earl of Miuto (1782- 

1859) 257 

EUiot, Sir Henrv Miers (1808-1853) . . 258 
. Elliot, Hugh (1*752-1830) .... 259 
1 Elliot, Jane or Jean (1727-1805) . . .259 
I ElUot, John (1725-1782) . . . .260 

Elliot, John {d. 1808) 261 

I Elliot or Sheldon, Nathaniel (1705-1780) . 262 
Elliot, Robert ( fl. 1822-1833) . . . 262 

I EUiot, Sir Walter (1803-1887) . . .262 

EUiotson, John (1791-1868) . . . .264 
EUiott See also EUot, EUott, and ElUot 
Elliott, Charlotte (1789-1871) 
EUiott, Ebenezer (1781-1849) .... 
EUiott, Edward Bishop (1798-1875) 
ElUott Grace Dalrymple ( 1758 ?-1828) . 
Elliott Henry Venn (1792-1865) . 
EUiott, John, M.D. (fl, 1690) .... 
Elliott Sir John, M.D. (1736-1786) 
EUiott or EUiot, WiUiam (1727-1766) . 
EUiott WilUaril {d. 1792) .... 
EUiott Sir WUliam Henry ( 1792-1874) . 
Ellis, Anthony (1690-1761). See EUys. 
Ellis, Arthur Ayres (1^0-1887) . 
Ellis, Sir Barrow Helbert (1823-1887) . 
Ellis, Charles Augustus, Lord Howard de 

VValden and Seaford ( 1 799-1 868 ) 
Ellis, Charles Rose, first Lord Seaford (1771- 

1845) 

Ellis, Clement (1630-1700) .... 
EUis, Rev. Edmund ( ft. 1707). See Elvs. 
ElHs, Edwin (1844-1878) . . *. 

Ellis, Francis Whyte {d. 1819) 
Ellis, George (1753-1815) .... 
Ellis, George James Wclbore Agar-, first Baron 

Dover (1797-1833) 

Ellis, Henrv (1721-1806) .... 
Ellis, Sir Henry (1777-1855) .... 
Ellis, Sir Henrv (1777-1869) .... 
Ellis, Sir lleurv NValtim (1783-1815) . 
Ellis, Huraphrev, D.D. {d. 1676) . 
Ellis, James (1763 P-1830) .... 
Ellis, John (1599 P-1665) .... 
Ellis, John (1606 ?-l 081) .... 

Ellis, John ( 1643 P-1738) .... 

Ellis, John (1701-1757). See EUys. 
EUis, John ( 1710 P-1776) 

Ellis. John (1698-1790) 286 

EULs, John (1789-1862) 287 

Ellis, PhUip, in religion Michael (1652-1726) 287 
Ellis, Sir Kichard ( 1688 P-1742). See EUys. 
Ellis, Robert (Cvnddelw) (1810-1875) . .289 
Ellis, Robert (1820 P-1885) .... 289 
Ellis, Robert Leslie (1817-1859) . . .290 
Ellis, Sir Samuel Burdon (1787-1865) . . 290 
Ellis, Sarah Sticknev. See under EUis, William 

(1795-1872). 
Ellis, Thomas (1625-1073) . . . .291 
Ellis, Thomas Flower (1793-1861) . . . 291 



266 
266 
268 
268 
269 
270 
270 
271 
271 
272 

272 
272 

27S 

274 
274 

275 
276 
276 

277 
278 
279 
280 
282 
282 
283 
283 
283 
284 

285 



Index to Volume XVII. 



451 



I'AUK 

Ellis, Welbore (1661 P-1734) . . . .292 
Ellis,VVelb<)re,tir8t Baron Mendip (1713-1802) 292 
Ellis, Sir William (1609-1680) . . . 294 
Ellis, Sir WUliam (rf. 1732) . . . .295 
EUis, William (1747-1810) . . . .295 

Ellis, William (rf. 17.58) 295 

Ellis. William (1794-1872) . . . .296 
Ellis. WiUiam (1800-1881) . . .298 

EUis, Wynne (1790-1875) . . . .298 
Elliston, Henrv Twiselton (1801 P-1804) . 299 
Elliston, Robert William (1774-1831) . .299 
Ellman, John (1753-1832) .... 302 
Ellwood, Thomas (1639-1713) . . .803 
EUvs, Anthony (1690-1761) . . . .806 
EllysorEUis, John (1701-1757) . . .306 
Ellys, Sir Richard (1688P-1742) . . .307 
Elmer. See Ethelmaer. 
Elmer, John. See Avlmer, John (1521-1594). 
Elmer, Stephen (d. 1796) . . . .808 
Elmer, William (ft. 1799). See under Elmer, 

Stephen. 
Elmes, Harvey Lonsdale (1813-1847) . . 808 
Elmes, James (1782-1862) . . . .808 
Elmham, Thomas {d, 1440 ?) . . . .309 
Elmore, Alfred (1816-1881) . . . .309 
Elmslev or Elmslv, Peter ( 1736-1802) . .810 
ElmsleV, Peter (1773-1825) . . . .310 
Elphege (954-1012). See iElfheah. 
ElphiDston, James ( 1721-1809) . . .811 
Elphinston, John (1722-1785) . . . 312 
Elphinstone, Alexander, fourth Lord Elphin- 

stone (1552-1648?) 314 

Elphinstone, Arthur, sixth Lord Balmerino 

(1688-1746) 314 

Elphinstone, George Keith, Viscount Keith 

(1746-1823) 316 

Elphinstone, Hester Maria, Viscountess Keith 

(1762-1857) 321 

Elphinstone, Sir Howard (1773-1846) . . 321 
Elphinstone, James, first Lord Balmerino 

(1553P-1612) 322 

Elphinstone, John, second Lord Balmerino 

(rf. 1649) 323 

Elphinstone, John, third Lord Balmerino 

( 1 623-1 704 ) . See under Elphinstone, John 

(rf. 1649). 
Elphinstone, John, fourth Lord Balmerino 

(1682-1736). See under Elphinstone, John 

(d.1649). 
Elphinstone, John, thirteenth Lord Elphin- 

stone (1807-1860) 325 

Elphinstone, Margaret Mercer, Comtease de 

Flahault, Viscountess Keith, and Baroness 

Naime ( 1788-1867) 325 

Elphinstcme, Mountstuart (1779-1869) . . 326 
Elphinstone, William (1431-1514) . . . 828 
Elphinstone, William George Keith (1782- 

1842) 380 

Elrington, Charies Richard (1787-1850) . 331 
Elrington, Thomas (1688-1732) . . .832 
Elringt(m. Thomas, D.D. (1760-1835) . . 383 
Elsdale, Robinson (1744-1783) . . .884 
Elwlale, Samuel (d. 1827). See under Elsdale, 

Robiimon. 
Elstob, Elizabeth (1688-1756) . . .334 
Elstob, William (1673-1715) . . .335 

ELjtracke, Renold (Renier) (ft, 1590-1630) . 336 
Elsum, John (^. 1700-1705) . . . .336 
Elsynge, Henry (1598-1654) . . . .336 
Elton, Sir Charles Abraham (177a-1853) . 337 
Elton, Edward WiUiam (^1794-1843) . . 837 
Elton, James Frederic (1840-1877) . . 338 



FAOK 

. 339 
. 339 
. 340 
. 340 

. 842 
. 344 
. 344 
. 846 
. 847 
. 347 
. 350 
. 35L 
. 852 
. 352 
. 353 
. 854 
. 354 
. 855 
, 855 
. 355 
, 356 
. 360 
, 361 
, 362 
, 363 
. 864 
. 364 
865 

365 
360 
368 
369 
370 
870 



Elton, Richard (ft. 1650) 

Elvey, Stephen (1805-1860) .... 

Elviden, Edmund (/. 1570) . 

Elwall, Edward (1676-1744) .... 

Elwes, Sir Gervase (d. 1615). See Helwvs. 

Elwes or Meggott, John (1/14-1789) .' 

Elv, Ilumphrev, LL.D. (d. 1604) . 

El'v, Nicholas of (d. 1280) .... 

Ely, William (rf. 1609) 

Elvot, Sir Richard ( 1450 P-1522) . 

ElVot, Sir Thomas ( 1490 P-1546) . 

Elys, Edmund (fl, 1707) .... 

Emerson, William (1701-1782) 

Emery, Edward (rf. 1850?) .... 

Emery, John r 1777-1 822) .... 

Emery, Samuel Anderson (1817-1881) . 

Emes, John (/. 1785-1805) .... 

Emes, Thomas (d. 1707) 

Emily, Edward, M.D. ( 1617-1657) . 
Emlyn, Sollom (1697-1754) .... 
Emlyn, Henry (1729-1815) .... 
Emlyn, Thomas (1663-1741) . 
Emma, called iElfgifu (d 1052) . 
Emmet, Christopher Temple ( 1761-1788) 
Emmet, Robert (1778-1808) .... 
Emmet, Thomas Addis (1764-1827) 
Emmett, Anthony (1790-1872) 
Empson or Emson, sir Richard (d. 1510 ) 
Empson, William a791-l852) 
Enda, or, in the older spelling, Enna, Saint, 

of Arran ( /f. 6th cent.) .... 
Endecott. John (1588 P-1666) 
Enfield, Edward (1811-1880) . 
Enfield, William (1741-1797) . 
England, George (/. 1735) 
England, George ( ^ "^^'^ '" 
England 

under 
England, John, D.D. (f786^1812) 
England. Sir Richard ( 1793-1883 ) . 
England, Thomas Richard ( 1790-1847) . 
Englefield, Sir Francis (d, 1596 V) . 
Englefield, Sir Henry Charles ( 1752-1822) . 
Engleheart, Francis (1775-1849) . 
Engleheart, Timothy Stansfeld (1803-1879). 

See under Engleheart, Francis. 
Engleheart, George (1752-1839) . 
Eneleheart, John Cox Dillman (1783-1862). 

See under Engleheart, George. 
Engleheart, Thomas (</. 1787 P) 
English, Hester. See loglis. 
English, Sir John Hawker, M.D. (1788-1840) 
English, Josias {d. 1718 P) 
English, William («/. 1778) . 
Ensom, William (1796-1832) . 
Ensor, George (1769-1843) . 
Ent, Sir George, M.D. ( 1604-1689) 
EnUck, John (1703?-1773) . 
Entwisle, Joseph (1767-1841). 
Entv, John (1675 P-1743) 
Eoghan, Sjiint and Bishop (d,6\S) 
Eon, Chevalier tV. See D'Kon de Beaumont. 
Epine, Francesira Margherita de V {d. 1746) 
Epi)s, George NaiM>le<m ( 1815-1874) 

Epps, John (1805-1869) 882 

Erard, Saint and Bishop ( /. 730-754) . . 38.*} 
Erbur>', WilliHm (1604-1(>54) . . .383 

Erceldoune, Thomas of, called also thi; 

* Rhymer' and * Lcarmont ' (/. 1220 P- 

1297 P) * . . 385 

Erdeswicke, Sampson. (d. 1603) . . .388 
Erigcna, John Scotus {d. 875). See Srotui>. 



md, George (/. 1740-1788) . . .87 
ind, George Pike (1765 P-1814). See 
ler England, George (./f. 1740-1788). 



370 
371 
372 
372 
374 
375 



375 



375 

376 
376 
37(J 
376 
376 
377 
378 
878 
379 
379 

380 
381 



452 



Index to Volume XVII. 



PAGE 

. 890 
. 391 
. 892 



Erkenwald or EarcoDwald, Saint (d. 698) 
Erie, Thomau (1660 P-1720) .... 
Erie, Sir William a798-18«0) 
Ernest, Augiuttus, Duke of York and Albanv 

(1674-1728) *. 

Emeat Augustus, Duke of Cumberland and 

King of Hanover ( 1771-1861) . 
Emulf or Amulf ( 1040-1124) . 
Errington, Anthonv, D.D. (d. 1719 ?) . 
Errington, George '(1804-1886) 
Erringion, John Edward (1806-1862) . 
Errlngtoii, William (1716-1768) . 
Errol, eighth J^irl of (rf. 1631). Sec Ilay, 

Francis. 
Erskine. Charles (1680-1763) .... 
Erskine, James (1722-1796). See under Er- 
skine, Charles. 
En>kine, David, second Lord Cardross (1616- 

1671) 

Erskine, David, Lord Dun (1670-1768) . 
Errkine, Sir David (1772-1837) . 
Erskine, David Montagu, second Lord Erskine 

(1776-1856) 401 

Erskine, David Steuart, eleventh Earl of 

Buchan (1742-1829) 402 

Erskine, Ebenczer( 1680-1754) '. . .404 
Erskine, Edward Morris (1817-1888) . . 407 
Erskine, Ucnr}', third Lord Cardross (1650- 

1693) .• . 408 



393 

393 
896 
398 
398 
399 
399 



400 



400 
401 
401 



PAOS 

Erskine, Henrv (1624-1696) . . . .409 
Erskine, Sir ifonrv or Harrv (d, 1766) . . 409 
Erskine, Hcnrv' ri746-18175 . . . .410 
Erskine, James, sixth Earl of Buchan (</. 1640) 412 
Erskine, James, Lord Grangp (1679-1754) . 418 
Erokine, Sir James St CHair, second Eail of 

Rosslyn (1762-1887) 414 

Erskine, John, sixth Lord Erskine, and first 

or sixth Earl of Mar of the Erskine line 

(A 1572) 416 

Erskine, John (1509-1691) . . . .419 
Erskine, John, second or seventh Earl of Mar 

in the Erskine line (1568-1634) . . .422 
Erskine, John, sixth or eleventh Earl of Mar 

of the Erskine line (1676-1782) . . .426 
Erskine, John (1696-1768) . . . .481 
Erskine, John, D.D. (1721 ?-180d) . . .482 
Erskine, Ralph (168&-1762) . . . . 488 
Erskine, Thomas, first Earl of Kellie (1566- 

1639) 484 

Erskine, Thomas, Lord (1760-1823) . . 486 
Erskine, Thomas (1788-1864) .... 448 
Erskine, Thomas (1788-1870) . . . . 444 
Erskine, Thomas Alexander, sixth Earl of 

KelUe (1782-1781) 445 

Erskine, William (d. 1686) . ^. .445 

Erskine, Sir William (1769-1818) . . .445 
Erskine, William, Lord Kinneder (1769- 

1822) 446 



END OF THE SEVENTEENTH VOLUME. 





■ 


^^^^^^^^n^H 




PHIfiMi^^ 


^^^^^^^s 


r 3 6105 118 445 076 


™ 


ml? 


1 


— .VWIflU 


J 






^1 




DATE DUE ■ 




































































































~B 


STANFO 
STANFO 


RD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 1 
RD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004 1 


^^^^^^^^H^^^^Kn »^ 






_J